《Young Martial God》


 Chapter 1

    Lanyun village is a small mountain village outside Lanyun city. There are only dozens of households in the village. It has been living a self-sufficient and isolated life.


    "Brother, look at the sky, someone is flying." Outside the village, a ragged girl called to a boy in rags not far away.


    The girl is only 13 years old. Her name is Ye Ling. Although her clothes are shabby, her skin is white and red. Her big eyes are bright and lively.


    The boy''s name is Ye Zhi and Ye Ling are brothers and sisters. They are orphans in the village.


    "Well, how can there be people in the sky? Sister Ling, you are coaxing me again. " Ye Zhi raised his head, looked at the clouds in the sky, and helplessly laughed.


    "It''s true, brother. Someone just flew by." Ye Ling ran to Ye Zhi''s side, took his hand, cocked his mouth, and was very dissatisfied with his brother''s words.


    "Is that true?" Ye insisted on looking at the sky above his head and scratched the back of his head.


    "It''s true." Ye Ling nodded and said, "brother, the people just now must be warriors. I saw them flying there."


    Ye Ling''s little hand pointed to the magnificent Lanyun mountain nearby.


    Ye Zhi hesitated and said, "elder sister, let''s go and have a look."


    "Monk, I heard the village elder grandfather say that they can go to heaven and earth."


    Ye Zhi smiles, pulls up the excited Ye Ling and runs up the mountain.


    Come to a mountainside, ye Zhi and Ye Ling sit on a rock fatiguedly.


    "Sister Ling, have something to eat." Ye Zhi slowly takes out half a piece of onion oil cake from his arms, swallows saliva, and hands it to Ye Ling.


    "Sister is not hungry, brother, you eat." Ye Ling tore off a small piece and handed the rest to Ye Zhi.


    "Ha ha." Ye Zhi laughs, gently breaks off a piece and puts it into his mouth, and then puts the rest into his arms.


    "Brother, look, someone is coming." Ye Ling suddenly vigorously shakes Ye Zhi''s arm, points to the sky and shouts excitedly.


    Ye Zhi quickly looked up and opened his mouth.


    In the sky, if there were two people flying here.


    Just stepping on the air and flying over.


    "It''s really a warrior." Ye Zhi swallowed saliva, his dirty face was full of excitement, and there was a yearning feeling in his dark eyes.


    "The village head''s grandfather once said that the warrior who can fly to the sky is powerful. He can destroy a mountain at random." Ye Ling murmured to himself.


    "If I can be a warrior, I can feed my sister and protect her." Ye holds Ye Ling''s hand tightly and says seriously.


    "Younger brother, elder sister also wants to be a warrior to protect younger brother." Ye Ling suddenly looks at Ye Zhi and says firmly.


    Ye Zhi Leng Leng, quickly said with a smile: "I believe my sister will be able to become a warrior."


    It seems that the two people in the sky have been looking for something. Suddenly, one of them saw a place, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "elder martial brother, look at that little girl, she has aura all over her body."


    "Why?" The man, who was called elder martial brother, frowned and looked in the direction his younger martial brother pointed to. There was a surprise in his eyes: "there is aura around her. This little girl has at least three talents."


    "Let''s go and have a look." The elder martial brother waved his sleeves and they flew towards the mountainside quickly.


    "The two are coming here." Ye Zhi looks at the enlarged figure in his sight, and his face is surprised.


    "Sister, get up quickly." Ye Zhi pulls Ye Ling up and looks at the person excitedly.


    They soon fall in front of Ye Zhi and Ye Ling. Elder martial brother stares at Ye Ling and looks ecstatic: "this aura has at least four spirits, even above them!"


    "I didn''t expect that I could meet a girl with such amazing talent in such a closed place. It''s very helpful."


    "Little girl, where are your parents?" The man named elder martial brother asked Ye Ling with a smile.


    "No, no..." Ye Ling said nervously.


    "Orphans?" Elder martial brother is overjoyed. He glances at Ye Zhi and frowns. He thinks they should be brothers and sisters. With such a sister, his brother is so miserable.


    Such talent, must not be buried, take this little girl back, can get a lot of clan reward, even if it is robbed, also have to rob.


    Elder martial brother thought for a moment, then he said to Ye Ling with a smile: "little girl, do you want to go back to zongmen with me?"


    "The clan?" Ye Ling opened his eyes and said, "is that the place where you can practice spirit?"


    "Of course." Elder martial brother said noncommittally.


    "Can I be a warrior?" Ye Ling asked with wide eyes.


    "You will be a powerful warrior, just like me." Seeing the light in Ye Ling''s eyes, elder martial brother can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that things are not as difficult as you think.


    "Can my brother be a warrior, too? Ye Ling suddenly pulls Ye Zhi''s arm and asks


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath and looked nervously at the person in front of him.


    Elder martial brother slightly frowned, looked at Ye Zhi in disgust, and said with a smile to Ye Ling, "little girl, although your brother can''t be a warrior, you can." At the moment, ye Zhi feels that his whole body is soft and weak, and his head is still echoing the sentence "he can''t be a warrior", and his eyes don''t have a look. I can''t be a warrior. Ye Zhi clenched his fist and felt a deep pain in his heart. If you can''t be a warrior, you can''t protect your sister¡° What about? Little girl, have you thought about it? Do you want to come back with me? "¡° No, my brother won''t, and neither will I. our sister and brother will be together. " Ye Ling shakes his head firmly and holds Ye Shou''s hand tightly. Ye Zhi gritted his teeth and said, "elder sister, let them go. I can''t be a warrior, but you can. When you become a warrior one day, you can protect me." After listening to this, elder martial brother can''t help but despise him. Cut, fool, who can remember you such a waste¡° No, I won''t leave my brother. If my brother doesn''t leave, I won''t either. " Ye Ling desperately hugs Ye Zhi and stares at elder martial brother. Elder martial brother was a little impatient at last, and his face became cold¡° Waste material, if you have such talent, don''t be a burden. " He looks at Ye Shou coldly, and suddenly reaches out to Ye Ling. Ye Zhi''s whole body trembled, and he felt that his head was like being split by an axe, and his pain was endless¡° Wow... "He rolled his head on the ground, whining. Ye Ling was caught in his arms by his elder martial brother¡° Let go of me, you villain! What did your brother do? "¡° Brother, help me, I won''t go Ear ring Ye Ling''s cry, so that ye Zhi into a frenzy¡° Sister, sister. " I don''t know where the power comes from. He rushes to elder martial brother desperately. Elder martial brother is not careful, but he grabs the corner of his coat¡° Let go of my sister Pain makes Ye Zhi''s eyes red and his thinking confused. There is only one voice in his mind shouting: sister, sister¡° Go away Elder martial brother looks gloomy and kicks Ye Zhi. Just listen to a "pa", ye Zhi fell to the ground, the body constantly twitch, mouth spout a mouthful of blood¡° Let go of my sister Ye Zhi pain straight roll, these also gradually blurred, he stared at elder martial brother, powerless said¡° Brother, what''s the matter with you? " Ye Ling saw ye zhikou spit blood, tears can''t help falling down, suddenly angrily bite the elder martial brother''s hand¡° Ah... "Elder martial brother howled miserably. He threw away Ye Ling and looked at the blood teeth on his hand. He was furious. He is the elite of tianlingzong. He was so embarrassed by these two little kids. A trace of killing idea flashed through his mind. He grabbed Ye Ling and patted her on the back. She fainted. Then, he stares at Ye Zhi straightforwardly: "smelly boy, it''s her blessing and your honor that your sister can enter tianlingzong. When she has achieved something, she will never remember you again."¡° Go ahead, don''t be a burden to your sister. " After that, a bunch of silver light came out of his palm and hit Ye Zhi hard. Bang! Ye Zhi''s body was stiff, and his chest was blown to pieces by the silver light. Even his broken bones and muscles were exposed. His mouth was still spouting blood. The scene was very shocking¡° Sister, sister Tears blurred his vision, he only felt the body floating, as if to take off in general, hazy, he saw his sister was taken away¡° Why did the old evil die here? I don''t know who sent the false news. You know that the old bastard is the first master in the martial arts world. How could he die here? " In mid air, the younger martial brother shook his head and said¡° No matter whether the old bastard''s fate is here or not, it''s not in vain to find this girl. At least we have the talent of four spirits. What''s the advantage of our two brothers? " Elder martial brother glanced at the girl in his hand and showed a satisfied smile¡° Hey, hey, elder martial brother is still clever, otherwise it''s really hard to make a job. "¡° Hey, hey, learn. " With laughter, several figures disappeared in the sky. On the hillside, ye Zhi was lying there, his chest was soaked with blood, and he was dying. Time passed by like a death knell. Boom, boom! The sky suddenly thundered. It was clear that the sky was clear. Suddenly a blue light appeared, just like Jinghong across the sky. All sounds return to silence again. Ye Zhi''s chest suddenly flashed a gorgeous blue light. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 2

    Ancient dynasty, Lanyun City, Nangong family.


    Guan Xue Yuan is a place that the servants of the whole Nangong family are fascinated by.


    Because this is the only courtyard of Nangong magic snow.


    Outside the hospital, a thin, beautiful young man in a green shirt, with a broom in hand, carefully swept the fallen leaves on the ground.


    Susu!


    Little leaves, accumulated in piles, young expression lonely, and particularly serious, it seems that every leaf under the broom is a treasure.


    His name is Ye Zhi. He is a servant of Nangong family. Five years ago, his elder sister Ye Ling was abducted. When he woke up, he was heartbroken and walked out of Lanyun village.


    I don''t know how long he walked. Finally, he fainted outside Lanyun city due to hunger and cold. When he woke up, he found Nangong family, a famous family in Lanyun city. It turned out that he was saved by Nangong huanxue, the daughter of Nangong family. Since then, he has become a servant of Nangong family.


    However, his servant status made other servants envious.


    Because he is the only servant of the whole Guanxue garden.


    To be the only servant of Nangong huanxue, the daughter of Qianjin, is something that even dreams can wake up with laughter.


    After cleaning the leaves, ye Zhi stands outside and stretches his arm. Then he leans the broom against the wall and slowly pushes the door into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there is a Cinnamomum camphora, which is full of light green flowers. A refreshing fragrance permeates the whole courtyard.


    Ye Zhi entered the yard, looked up at the Cinnamomum camphora, took a deep breath, and showed a faint smile on his face.


    This action seems to become his habit of entering the yard every time.


    Every time he smelled the fragrance of Cinnamomum camphora, he had an indescribable sense of relaxation.


    "Miss snow, the yard has been cleaned."


    Ye Zhi stood in the middle of the yard and said respectfully to the closed door.


    For a long time, from the room came a light voice: "good."


    After five years of sweeping here, ye Zhi has been used to the reaction of Qianjin. After all, he is just a servant.


    With a slight bow, he turned and walked to a table in the corner of the courtyard with a silver or two on it.


    From low to high, the coins of the ancient dynasties are silver, silver and pure silver. One or two pure silver is equal to one hundred taels of silver, or ten thousand taels of silver.


    This one or two pieces of silver is about the cost of an ordinary person in a year, five times that of other servants.


    It is also the privilege enjoyed by the only servant of Guanxue garden.


    In the past five years, every month, Nangong magic snow will put one or two silver on the table, which is also her habit.


    Chuai good silver, ye Zhi quickly went out.


    In the room, near the window, there is a beautiful woman sitting upright. She is about 29 years old, wearing a long snow-white skirt. Her skin is as thin as cream, and can be broken by blowing. Her appearance is natural and has a national flavor.


    Beauty naturally exudes a noble and elegant temperament, which makes people shy away.


    She is Nangong magic snow, Nangong aristocratic family in the huge influence of the status of noble daughter.


    Behind her, there is a young man of the same age, white as jade, dressed in black, looking romantic.


    "Miss Xue, just a servant. What''s so good about it?" Mengke looks puzzled and looks at Nangong huanxue''s graceful posture sitting by the window. His heart is very hot.


    Nangong huanxue''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and a trace of disgust appeared on her quiet face. After a moment of silence, she said quietly: "a servant really has nothing to look good."


    "But if Mr. Meng has been watching it for five years, he will feel curious."


    Mengke''s face changed. A servant was watched by Shangguan huanxue for five years, and he was curious?


    How did he do it?


    Thinking of this, a trace of jealousy welled up in his heart.


    However, Meng Qing shook his head when he thought that the man was just a servant. Would the young master of the Meng family be jealous of a servant?


    "Miss Xue, is there anything special about that man?" Monko had heard a little about that man.


    He was an orphan picked up by Nangong huanxue five years ago. Then he went to Nangong aristocratic family and became the only servant of Guanxue garden. At that time, there was a heated discussion.


    Through the window, Nangong huanxue''s eyes fell on the light green flowers of Cinnamomum camphora trees in the courtyard. In front of her, it seemed that the boy entered the courtyard and took a deep breath.


    As a result, his face inadvertently showed a smile: "five years ago, I met him fainting on the side of the road. I couldn''t bear it, so I took him home."


    "For five years, I''ve given him a silver or two every month. When he gets the money and goes out of Guanxue garden, he will be robbed or even beaten by other servants. There is no exception."


    Cut!


    Meng Qing couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Xue, that person is really special."


    His tone was full of sarcasm and disdain.


    As a servant of Guanxue garden, he was bullied so much that he was ashamed of Nangong huanxue.


    "He has never resisted in these five years. Every time, he took the silver calmly and was robbed afterwards. Month after month, year after year. " Nangong magic snow finished, his face can not help showing a trace of confusion.


    After five years of observation, she didn''t understand why he did it? For others, I don''t think they can do anything like Ye Zhi¡° Don''t be curious, Miss snow. He''s just a cowardly servant Meng Qing didn''t think it was interesting. He thought that the guy was really special, so he said, "I suggest that Miss Xue just change. If this kind of person stays in Guanxue garden, it will only disgrace Miss Xue."¡° Is that right? " Nangong huanxue smiles noncommittally. A cowardly person will be in the face of her, to be neither overbearing nor humble? She still has a word not to say, that ye Zhi, in five years, only see that fragrant camphor, just smile. Interesting. A servant can arouse her strong curiosity of Nangong huanxue. Even she can''t believe it Ye Zhi walked out of the snow garden and stopped suddenly when he came to a corner¡° Ye Zhi, your second eldest brother has been waiting here for a long time. Please hand over the silver to avoid suffering from skin and flesh. " A wild cry came out from the other end of the corner, and two figures came out immediately. The same cloth clothes, the same servant status. Li Er and his younger brother Zhang San. Compared with Ye Zhi, Li Er is a big man with bulging muscles on the surface of his cloth. Standing like a mountain, Li Er has a strong deterrent power. Looking at Ye Zhi, Li Er said: "this time, it''s half an hour slower than usual. Do you think your second uncle is not fierce enough?" Ye Zhi''s face was indifferent, and there was no panic and panic¡° You''ve been beaten for five years, and now you''ve far outgrown him. Well, do you want to beat him up? " There was a voice of irony in his mind. The leaf holds a body to quiver, on the calm face instantaneous twist. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3

    "Fools don''t want to."


    Five years ago, due to the threat of Laoxie, he was beaten by Li Er for five years, five years.


    Now, at last, I can be ashamed.


    Li Er suddenly noticed that ye Zhi''s eyes were not good. He could not help trembling in his heart and scolded: "Ye Zhi, what are your eyes? How dare you look at your second eldest brother like this? In just a few days, you''ve grown up? "


    "Take out the silver quickly."


    With that, Li Er suddenly starts to kick ye Zhi''s abdomen like a spring.


    "No way!" Ye Zhi''s face suddenly becomes fierce, his eyes are red, and he catches Li Er''s kick.


    After that, one palm struck hard.


    Poof!


    "Ah ~"


    The miserable howl scared the younger brother Zhang San, who sat down on the ground and looked at the fierce Ye Zhi in horror. His face turned white.


    Li Er''s feet were grabbed by Ye Zhi. The pain from his legs made him twitch. His twisted face was full of horror and confusion.


    Ye Zhi, who never resisted in the past, actually fought back?


    The scene in front of us is incredible.


    "Second uncle? Go to your second uncle? It''s been five years, isn''t it good? " Ye Zhi stares at Li Er and roars wildly.


    I don''t know why, looking at Ye Zhi''s appearance, Li Er is inexplicably afraid, as if the familiar thin figure in front of him suddenly turns into a beast, which is terrifying.


    "Ye, ye Zhi, I, I, I..."


    "What are you doing?" Ye Zhi angrily scolds a way, palm knife again chop down.


    Click!


    Li Er''s leg bone was broken.


    "Wow"


    Li Er sat down on the ground, his eyes straightened and he kept shrinking back.


    Bang!


    "Second uncle? I''ve put up with you for five years. Do you know? "


    Ye Zhi kicks Li Er to the ground with one foot, then rushes up quickly and hits him with one punch after another.


    "Ye, ye Zhi, ye ye, I know it''s wrong. Wow, don''t fight, don''t fight."


    "Zhiye, Zhiye, you don''t care about villains, please forgive me this time, ah, don''t fight, ah, help, don''t fight, wow..."


    "Uncle, uncle, it''s broken. The bone is broken. Don''t fight any more. I''m really wrong. You''re uncle. Wow... Help..."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    It was a dull noise. Every punch hit the meat. At last, even Li Er was unable to howl and collapsed like cotton. He covered his face with his hands and let Ye Zhi beat him violently.


    Zhang San has run away for a long time.


    "Almost. If you hit him again, you''ll die."


    The voice rang out again in my mind, which made the crazy ye hold his hand.


    "Hoo


    He gasped, looking at Li Er''s dying appearance, the killing intention in his eyes gradually receded.


    "Li Er, from now on, don''t let me see you again." Ye Zhi stands up and glares at Li Er.


    "Ouch!"


    Li Er seems to have not yet escaped from the shadow of Ye Zhi''s madness. He secretly looks at Ye Zhi from between his fingers and groans in horror.


    "Well, it''s all over. Go back, it''s time for me to teach you. "


    There was a voice in my head.


    "What did you say? Can I study? " Ye Zhi was surprised, and then the uncontrollable excitement and excitement surged into his heart, and his whole body shuddered.


    "Of course, otherwise why do I ask you to vent your emotions?"


    "Someone''s coming this way. Let''s go."


    Ye Zhi shakes his fist, spits on Li Er lying on the ground, and walks away quickly.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? This guy fought back! Oh, my God, it''s killing me, hiss ~


    Nangong family is one of the three famous families in the ancient dynasty. Lanyun city is the foundation of Nangong family. The whole garden covers thousands of mu, which is magnificent.


    The servants alone divide a large area in this huge garden.


    The excitement of being able to practice makes Ye Zhi run all the way back to his residence.


    After closing the door, ye Zhi sat in front of the bed and said impatiently, "evil emperor, come out."


    "Smelly boy, I''ve been holding it for five years, but I can''t hold it now. How can I become stronger?" The lazy voice came from ye Zhi''s mind.


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath, showing a trace of hatred on his clear face, and said, "how do you tell me to calm down?"


    "Five years ago, I watched ling''er being taken away, but I had nothing to do. From that moment on, I vowed that from now on, I will take charge of my own destiny. One day, I will step on tianlingzong and take my sister away. "


    "For five years, I have a cult in my body, but I can''t practice. Not only can I practice, but you still tell me that I was beaten by Li Er for five years, and I can''t fight back. Five years is fleeting. How many more years can I waste? "


    Ye Zhi clenched his fist, his eyes burst out with blazing hatred, and Junxiu''s face became terrible at the moment.


    In his thin body, he has been suppressing the fury, like a wild animal¡° Well The old devil sighed, remembering that five years ago he fought with foreigners to death, and finally he was defeated and died, leaving only a trace of spiritual fire in the body. For five years, he watched the youth come all the way. Even if he had lived for thousands of years and had reached the state of mind of respect, he could not help feeling a sense of regret, as if he had returned to his youth¡° Smelly boy, I know your inner feelings. I''m not better than you. " There is a kind of desolation and desolation in the voice of the world-famous evil spirits. Compared with the pain of Ye Zhi''s loss of his closest relatives, how much less can ye Zhi''s pain and unwillingness be contained when he is reduced from the supreme evil emperor to a lingering spirit fire¡° Do you know my good intentions? In the past five years, I have been making you endure humiliation for two reasons. One is to refine your body, the other is to refine your mood. Five years, for a young man like you, who is just born and angular, is ten times better than letting you study directly. What''s more, when you are twenty-seven years old, it is not good for you to go straight to practice The hatred in Ye Zhi''s eyes gradually dissipated, and his face became calm. He had been with the old devil for five years, and he had completely trusted each other. He knew that all these words came from his heart. He felt all kinds of pain in his heart. Naturally, he also sympathized with the situation of the old and evil. From a generation of evil Zun to this appearance, the feeling of the other side is dozens of times stronger than him¡° Xie Zun, I''m sorry. I''ve been holding it for five years, but it seems that I haven''t enjoyed it yet. It''s really cheap. " Ye Zhi took a deep breath and laughed¡° Hum, will you disturb my mood? " "Now, your physical strength is far stronger than that of ordinary people. You should have a deep understanding of that," said the old man Ye Zhi nodded. Over the past five years, he has been beaten by Li Er, from the initial resentment and grievance to later numbness and calm. The constant accumulation of pain and grievance makes his physical strength far stronger than ordinary people. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 4

    His body is constantly refined and improved in pain, at the same time, his mood is also constantly improving, completely different from a 14-year-old boy.


    "But before I teach you to practice, I still have to say something. You should think it over carefully." There seems to be some indication from the old evil.


    "Well?"


    Ye Zhi frowned slightly.


    "In the past five years, in order to stabilize your mood, there are some things that I have not told you."


    The voice of the old evil man began to ring slowly: "the man who took away your sister is from tianlingzong. Tianlingzong is one of the seven lingzong in tianlingwu."


    "Qilingzong, maybe you''ve never heard of it. Let''s put it this way, there are still many emperors like the ancient dynasty. In the whole world of tianlingwu, qilingzong is superior to all emperors, that is to say, they are the seven strongest forces in tianlingwu. "


    "Any one has the ability to destroy several or even dozens of emperors."


    "Do you understand?"


    Ye Zhi''s face turned pale.


    Five years later, he is no longer that ignorant village boy.


    Nangong aristocratic family, as one of the three famous families in the ancient dynasty, his power has suffocated him, which is as terrible as the abyss.


    The ancient dynasty was several times more powerful than the Nangong family.


    Tianlingzong had the ability to destroy several or even dozens of ancient dynasties. At this time, his mind was blank.


    This, for him, is no less than a difficult peak to climb.


    "There are seven realms of Tianling."


    "The seven spiritual realms of blood and soul, transmutation, one thought, clear mind, no forgetting, purity and emptiness are the distinction between the qualities of martial arts and the abilities."


    "Before practicing, the qualification of a martial arts person is usually tested. By lighting the spirit flame on the spirit seal of the test qualification, the qualification of the martial arts person can be measured. In the future, the martial arts person can only reach the corresponding level."


    "And your aptitude is just two spirits. In other words, you can achieve transformation at most. Even with the help of my father, I''m at the end of my mind. "


    "Tianlingzong is one of the seven lingzong. There are countless people who know the state of mind, many who never forget the state of mind, and even those who are pure."


    "To tell you the truth, you are not as good as your sister."


    The indifferent voice of the old evil, like a heavy hammer, hit Ye Zhixin heavily.


    After five years of hard work, I thought I could set foot on the road of martial arts. I studied hard and practiced hard. In the future, I could step into tianlingzong and find my sister.


    However, the hope that once supported him to survive was mercilessly destroyed.


    The reality is that he can''t step into tianlingzong.


    I can''t find my sister.


    Ye Zhi''s face is as gray as death, stupefied as the soul out of the body.


    no


    In Ye Zhi''s dim pupil, a thunderbolt suddenly appeared.


    Since he has only two spirit aptitude, why does the old evil know what he thinks?


    What''s more, five years of hard work, just to hit him at this time?


    The old devil is so boring?!


    Ye Zhi''s whole body was shocked. He seemed to catch some life-saving straw, and his eyes burst out with warm brilliance. He said in a trembling voice: "Xie Zun, are you not finished?"


    "Ha ha."


    The old devil laughed.


    The laughter is full of praise, which also makes Ye Zhi''s depressed heart ignite a ray of expectation.


    "Yes, boy, I''ve come back so soon. It''s really worthwhile for me to cultivate you for five years." The old man laughed: "with your aptitude, if you want to go to tianlingzong, it''s more difficult than going to heaven. It''s even more impossible to find your sister. "


    Ye Zhi''s heart trembles and he can''t help clenching his fist.


    "However, as the only evil god in the heaven spirit martial arts world, I have the ability to change you." The voice of the old devil is very alluring.


    "Really?" Ye Zhi seems to catch the straw, said inconceivably.


    "Do you remember the blue stone I carried when I entered you?"


    "Blue stone?" Ye Zhi Leng Leng, if it was not for the old devil mentioned, he really forgot it. Five years ago, when the remaining spirit flame of the world old evil came into his body, there was a strange blue stone.


    "Can that stone change my aptitude?" Ye Zhi is tiny a Leng, some don''t believe ground say.


    "It''s not an ordinary stone. It''s called the blue root stone. At the edge of tianlingwu, there is a gate called the root Heaven Gate, which is the root of martial arts in all domains. And that stone is a fragment that fell from the gate of heaven. " There was a touch of sadness in the voice of the world old evil.


    In those days, he went through ups and downs, became the supreme evil god, and also the leader of tianlingwu kingdom. He thought he had reached the peak of martial arts, but when he got outside the realm of tianlingwu, he found that the outside world was too big. There were countless worlds like tianlingwu, and there were countless evil masters. There were countless evil masters who were stronger than him.


    The blue root stone is a stone that he accidentally knocked down the root of Tianmen in a scuffle between the evil and the venerable. He picked it up and chased it to death.


    Ye Zhi''s face showed a trace of confusion. Outside the boundary of tianlingwu, he was at the root of Tianmen. He was confused¡° Is this stone strong? " He said with a frown¡° "Well..." the voice of the old evil spirit of the world, tangled for a long time, then said: "ah, don''t say, anyway, I can''t tell you clearly."¡° In short, this blue root stone is likely to change your qualifications, or even make unimaginable changes. " The old devil knew that he was talking too much, but ye Zhi couldn''t understand him, so he said simply¡° It can be integrated with the blue root stone. " Ye Zhi''s eyes burst out a trace of blazing, clenched his fist and said¡° Don''t worry. There''s something you need to know. Well, in the process of fusion, there may be accidents, even life-threatening. " The old evil man coughed and said awkwardly: "I believe that blue root stone can change your qualification, but I can''t confirm what will happen. Therefore, I need you to make a decision." Ye Zhi''s face is pulled down in an instant. Accident! The hope that just ignited, in an instant, was severely pinched out¡° Is there no other way? " Ye Zhi said dejectedly¡° Ah, talent is natural. Do you think it''s a vegetable? What do you want? " The world''s oldest evils give birth to airway. Ye Zhi fell silent¡° In fact, this is not a good option. Although there may be accidents, if you can succeed, there will be changes in your body that have never happened in the whole world of tianlingwu, and your future achievements will be constrained by the tradition of tianlingwu. "¡° In the past three hundred years, I was on the verge of death several times, and even the flame of the spirit was almost extinguished, but I still gritted my teeth and survived. For nothing else, because I have a heart of martial arts, I can only go on and go further if I am not confused in my heart, not trapped in feelings, not thinking about the past and not afraid of the future. " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 5

    "Blue root stone, if you can succeed, you will have amazing talent. You may find your sister and go to the top of martial arts. If you fail, you will die."


    "The so-called" life and death "is just a matter of thinking. If you refuse, I will help you to practice. But in this life, you can reach a state of thinking at most, and then you will fall, and I will accompany you."


    "Be content with your company, boy."


    Ye Zhi''s body can''t help but shudder, a face also twisted.


    It''s a choice of life and death. It''s also a choice of hope and indulgence.


    His mind flashed back to the scene five years ago on the hillside.


    Sister was abducted, sobbing, helpless, as if stabbed in his heart like a knife.


    "Waste material, you are content to have this kind of elder sister."


    "Scrap..."


    "Scrap!"


    The indifferent voice reverberates in Ye Zhi''s mind. He holds his hands tightly, and his nails sink into the flesh. He doesn''t know the pain at all.


    Scrap, I''m not.


    Ye Zhi''s face became ferocious and angry.


    "It''s really a blessing to be accompanied by the evil Lord." Ye Zhi''s face was ferocious and gradually spread out, teasing.


    "Well, you don''t really want the blue root stone, do you? I''m so angry. I''ll tell you, this blue root stone... "


    "I want to integrate it."


    "How dare you play with me?"


    "Xie Zun, you can dispel your anger. Why don''t I choose to integrate the blue root stone?"


    "Smelly boy, if it''s not the only fire left, cut!"


    It took a long time for the room to calm down.


    "Xizun, do you want to start?"


    Ye Zhi said quietly.


    It''s just a little shudder in the voice.


    "Make preparations first. I will attract the aura of all things and help you burn the blood soul. Remember, when the blood soul is ignited, I will melt the blue root stone into your body. Then there will be unimaginable pain. You must be patient and remember!"


    Said the old man gravely.


    "I see."


    Ye Zhi nodded, took a deep breath and sat up on the bed.


    "Sister, I''ll find you. I''m not a scrap."


    With firm eyes, ye Zhi gradually closed his eyes.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the quiet room, a little red and white fireworks rose from ye Zhixin. In the red and white fireworks, there was a little blue, dazzling.


    "The spirit of all things enters the body and ignites Qi and blood. It''s a precursor to the burning of blood soul. I''m afraid there will be pain. I''m very patient."


    The voice of the old devil came out from the red and white fireworks. Ye Zhi listened and nodded a little.


    Red and white fireworks suddenly flow, a strange ripple suddenly appears, the house is full of thick aura of everything.


    And this aura, one by one, poured into Ye Shou''s body.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi felt the general pain of tearing all over his body. The pores of his body let the aura penetrate into it, making him shudder all over and his face twisted.


    Bang!


    The whole body Qi and blood at this time is burning like fireworks, ye Zhi''s body shudders and his face is ferocious.


    He felt as if his whole body had turned into a pool of boiling water, as if it was about to burst.


    The pain of burning Qi and blood is tens of times more painful than tearing heart and splitting lung.


    Ye Zhi wanted to roar in pain.


    But when he thought of his sister and talent, he clenched his teeth and endured the pain.


    As time went by, ye Zhi spent every moment in the boiling, and he didn''t moan at all.


    His face was as white as paper, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Qi and blood were burning, and his voice was ringing in his consciousness like thunder.


    On the surface, a thread of blood was winding, all of which gathered in his heart and condensed into a piece of blood.


    Bang!


    When the blood color of the heart is completely formed, a harsh sound rings in the leaf''s body, and the burning pain recedes like the tide, instead of a kind of hearty warmth.


    "Keep your heart and mind. I''m going to merge into the blue root stone.


    The old evil of the world suddenly drank, and a hand condensed from the red and white fireworks, holding the blue root stone, pressed on Ye Zhixin.


    Bang!


    Brilliant blue, like a blue moon, turns the whole room into pure blue.


    "Wow


    Ye Zhi''s body twitched, and his whole body was as painful as being swallowed, which made his teeth burst out a heavy roar.


    All of a sudden, it seems that something from the heart burst out, crazy devouring all the life in his body, Qi and blood, it seems that the soul will be devoured.


    That kind of irresistible pain makes Ye Zhi fall into madness, twitch like a disease, and gradually shed blood foam between his lips.


    Seeing this, the red flame of the world''s aging trembles. He stares at Ye Zhi, nervous and worried.


    "Hold on, boy."


    "For your sister''s sake, I have to stand up anyway."


    "You will get incredible talent. In the future, you will go to jiuxiao palace and find your sister."


    "I will stand up to you."


    The voice of the world old evil is full of restlessness, like a heavy hammer in Ye Zhi''s ear, heavy hit in his hazy consciousness.


    Sister! Sister!


    Ye Zhi''s hazy consciousness was shocked. He held his hands tightly and his nails sank into the flesh.


    I want to dominate the fate, no longer let people butcher!


    I want to find my sister!


    How can I get a stone to kill me?


    WOW!


    Ye Zhixin is like a crazy beast, roaring in his heart, turning faith into power, fighting against that kind of devouring power.


    Fight like hell. Flesh and blood, muscles and even bones are suffering from great pain, which makes him desperate. But he has been clenching his teeth, guarding a trace of clarity at the bottom of his heart and his indomitable faith.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long later, there was a loud noise in Ye''s body, and the bright blue light contracted instantly, and all entered his heart.


    A kind of warmth rippling in the whole body, like a surging river, endless, moistening Ye Zhi''s body.


    "It''s done?"


    Gaishi Laoxie watched the blue light disappear gradually, and his body recovered as usual. He said uneasily.


    Ye Zhi was surprised by his strange body.


    In his mind, the meridians show like cobwebs, and his mind is attracted by the flashing blue light at the bottom of his heart.


    Is this vision?


    His mind moved a little, and the blue light was still in front of him.


    A group of big blue fireworks hanging in the heart position, blue fireworks, dazzling, send out a strange smell.


    "Is this spirit fire?"


    Ye Zhi''s heart was pounding.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Said the old man anxiously.


    Ye Zhimeng opened his eyes, and the blue disappeared.


    This blue let the old evil capture, red and white fireworks shudder, at that moment, even the old evil have a kind of fall of throb.


    "Xie Zun, it seems to be." Ye Zhi looks at the red and white fireworks in front of him and talks uncertainly.


    "It seems to be? Is it successful? " Ye Zhi''s uncertain tone made him realize what variables might have happened and asked anxiously.


    At this time, he did not have the elegant demeanor of evil respect at all.


    "At first, blue root stone came into my body, and I felt like I was swallowed up. After I insist, there is a touch of blue fireworks in my heart. In the blue fireworks, there is still a trace of blue power. " Ye Zhi said with a frown.


    "What did you say? Blue fireworks? Blue spirit The voice of the old devil has been raised by 8 degrees.


    "Is the blue fireworks really spiritual? But why does the blue power appear? " Ye Zhi looks at the old evil in doubt.


    Red and white fireworks beat violently, showing the state of mind of the world''s old and evil.


    "I didn''t expect the legendary upheaval," he said


    Ye Zhi is a little excited, but he doesn''t make a sound. The old devil hasn''t finished.


    "That blue fireworks is obviously a kind of spiritual fire. Because of the blue root stone, you become the executioner, the one in a million."


    "The executioner?" Ye Zhi''s breathing became heavy, surprised and happy.


    Tianling martial arts world, the advanced martial arts, blood and soul realm as the basis, is mainly to promote qi and blood, exercise their own strength. The transmutation state is to ignite the spiritual fire in the heart and produce the spiritual power in the Qi and blood. The spiritual fire is the foundation of gathering the spiritual power, and it is also the place where the seven inch warrior lives. If the spiritual fire is damaged, the warrior will die.


    There are so many warriors who can ignite the fire of spirit only when they reach the transmutation state. However, there are also a few people who are extremely talented and have their own spiritual power. Such people are called the spiritual executors.


    The person who holds the spirit has his own spiritual power. His talent is very high. He has a high degree of agreement with the aura of all things and the spirit of martial arts. Moreover, the spirit fire is clean and pure. He can extract all kinds of herbs through the spirit fire to produce all kinds of spirit water for martial arts.


    The person who holds the spirit is usually very talented, and he can refine the spirit water, so he is far above the martial arts person. An executive, even in a wealthy family like Nangong, will attach great importance to it.


    He''s a psychic. He''s a psychic.


    Ye Zhi''s heart beats wildly, and his breathing is hard to restrain.


    "That trace of blue spiritual power is a little strange. It is said that even the executor himself can''t send out spiritual power. But one thing is certain, this trace of blue spirit is born of blue root stone, and it must be extraordinary. "


    "By the way, you just said that when the blue root stone enters your body, you feel a strong power of phagocytosis?" Asked the old man gravely.


    Ye Zhi nodded: "yes, it seems that everything will be swallowed up."


    The world old evil heart trembles, suddenly think of Ye Zhi open eyes that moment, even he also has a kind of fall palpitation, can''t help shivering.


    "Yes, that''s the power of blue root stone - the power of swallowing." The old devil exclaimed excitedly, "try to send out that spirit power quickly."


    "The power of swallowing?" Ye Zhi thought about it. As soon as he looked up, he saw the nail marks and blood stains on his palm. Then he felt a kind of pain.


    Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 6

    The corners of his lips twitched a little, and he felt a trace of blue power.


    After a deep breath, ye Zhi opened his eyes and spread his hands slowly.


    A glimmer of faint blue power flashed, only the size of the thumb, beautiful and strange.


    Staring at that trace of blue power, the old evil spirit moved his mind and separated a small flame from the red and white fireworks to fly to Ye Zhi''s palm.


    Boom!


    That fireworks close to the moment of blue Lingli, an amazing suction to swallow it.


    The red and white fireworks in the air suddenly beat, and there was a faint sign of flying towards the blue spiritual power.


    The old devil was shocked, and the red and white spirit fire suddenly shocked, and flashed back like lightning and flint.


    "My God, the power of swallowing is so strong, and the spirit fire is so strong that it can''t restrain itself." Out of the control of that force, the old devil still has some palpitations.


    Ye Zhi looks at Zhanlan Lingli in his hand. There is a flash of surprise in his eyes. He looks at the old devil and says, "Xie Zun, I think Zhanlan Lingli has become powerful again."


    "As expected." The old devil said in a deep voice, "the blue root stone has the power of swallowing. Just now, it swallowed a little bit of spirit fire, and immediately became more powerful."


    "In other words, the blue power you control has the power of swallowing." The world old evil said with trembling.


    Even he did not expect that blue root stone had such terrible power.


    To understand, his spirit fire is wuzun level, even if it''s only a little bit of remnant star, it''s not all power can shake.


    And Zhanlan Lingli, with the momentum, devoured a trace of his Linghuo. It''s really shocking.


    "The power of swallowing" means that I can swallow spiritual power Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened and said excitedly.


    "Maybe even Wujing can swallow it." The old man said slowly.


    "At the moment, it should." Said the old devil leisurely.


    "How much do I know?" Ye Zhi''s eyes are fixed on the old evils of the world, and everything is to change his aptitude.


    The old man was silent for a long time and said, "I don''t know."


    "Not only me, I''m afraid that no one in the whole heaven spirit martial arts world can see your aptitude. Even the heaven spirit who tests your aptitude can''t measure it." He added.


    Ye Zhi was stunned and said, "what is that?"


    "Are you stupid?" "Blue root stone gives you the power of swallowing, and it can give birth to the spirit fire. Your talent has already surpassed the cognition of the heaven spirit martial arts world."


    Whoo!


    Ye Zhi sucked cold air from his mouth, and his face was dull.


    How could he not understand the secret beyond the understanding of tianlingwu?


    "Ha ha, I''m not a scrap. I can find my sister."


    Ye Zhi suddenly burst out laughing, his body shocked, and his eyes burst out bright light like stars: "sister, wait for me, I will find you."


    Then he leaned over and went to sleep.


    Looking at Ye Zhi''s tired face, he sighed and said, "boy, in the future, you will be the most special person in tianlingwu world. I''m here. What''s jiuxiao palace like?"


    "Even if you want to level the jiuxiao palace, it''s only a matter of time before you have the blue root stone and the power of swallowing, plus the Buddha."


    "And sleep, wake up is a new atmosphere."


    The red and white fireworks beat twice, then turned into a beam of light and penetrated into Ye Zhi''s heart.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    Ye Zhi was awakened by the fierce knock on the door.


    He rubbed his eyes and sat up slowly.


    I just feel hot in my heart. He showed a bright smile, it turned out that this is not in a dream.


    A hand, palm printed with dense nail prints, blood has dried.


    "Blood soul level 7, I''m already level 1. My resilience has really improved a lot."


    Dong Dong!


    "Ye Zhi, I know you''re inside. Get out!"


    Someone yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Manager Ma?"


    On hearing the sound, ye Zhi frowned and quickly got up to the door and opened it.


    Outside stood a stout man in grey.


    "Ye Zhi, are you dead? Knock on the door for half a day and don''t open it. Don''t you go to wash the bedding


    As soon as ye Zhi opened the door, Ma manager pointed to Ye Zhi''s head and spat.


    "Boy, since yesterday, you''ve changed your face. You''ve beaten Li Er. You don''t mind beating one more man to beat this bastard."


    I heard the voice of the world''s oldest evil in my mind.


    "He is the second level of blood soul. Can I win this level?" If you don''t want to beat this bastard, it''s a lie.


    Five years later, he suffered humiliation in Nangong aristocratic family because he was asked to fight back.


    Now, with the integration of blue root stone, he has become a spiritual executor, and he is no longer what he used to be.


    "You''re a man of blue spirit." The world old evil said with a smile.


    The leaf holds the lip Cape a Yang.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Manager Ma saw that ye Zhi didn''t move like a stake, and said angrily, "are you fooled by Li Er?"


    "Go and wash the bedclothes. Can you take responsibility for the delay?"


    Ye Zhi frowned and wiped the saliva from his face. He looked at manager Ma and said with a smile, "manager Ma, it seems that I shouldn''t wash the bedding, should I?"


    "According to the rules, I''m the servant of guanxueyuan. I don''t need to do anything except the common affairs of guanxueyuan."


    Manager Ma was stunned. When did the boy learn to talk back?


    Facing Ye Zhi''s eyes, he felt palpitations. It seems that ye Zhi has become a little different.


    How can you feel like this?


    This man was bullied for five years, but he didn''t fight back. What about the servants of guanxueyuan?


    Remembering that he was frightened by Ye Zhi, manager Ma became angry: "Ye Zhi, go to wash the bedding immediately, otherwise..."


    After that, manager Ma stamped his foot on the ground, and the bluestone on the ground cracked with a click.


    "Or what?" Ye Zhi glanced at the crack on the bluestone slab and said plainly.


    "I dare to talk back to you, Ma Da Ye, even if I don''t go to the house for three days The hemp general manager can''t control any more, stretch out a hand to hold a shoulder to grasp toward the leaf.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi''s eyes move, his shoulders move for a moment, and his whole body flows with Qi and blood.


    The general manager of hemp was shocked, and his body made Ye Zhizhen step back two steps, staring at Ye Zhi.


    "Are you really Ye Zhi?"


    He asked in dismay.


    He is the second level of blood soul, and ye Zhi has never practiced martial arts. It''s amazing that such a person can shake him back!


    "What do you think?" Ye Zhi said with a smile.


    It must be a coincidence. I didn''t do much just now.


    In the past five years, ye Zhi has been at the mercy of others, which makes manager Ma can''t believe the fact in front of him. He only comforts himself and shows a cold smile on his face.


    "Ye Zhi, you are different from the past. You can fight back." Manager Ma sneered, "but what can it do? I''ll make you taste it


    As soon as the words were finished, manager Ma stamped his foot on the ground, and his Qi and blood were burning. He rushed out quickly and hit Ye Zhi with a fist. His powerful strength was through his arm, shaking his sleeves.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil shrinks, clenches his teeth, and his whole body is full of strength. This is the strength of the blood soul realm.


    As long as you stimulate Qi and blood, you can generate great power.


    A little step back, ye Zhi use all his strength, a punch out.


    Seeing this, manager Ma''s smile was even stronger.


    too big for her skin!


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi felt as if he had hit the iron plate. When he was in great pain, he stepped back uncontrollably and hit the door.


    Whoo!


    Ye Zhi took a cold breath, and his arm ached faintly. Buried in a look, there is a layer of congestion on the fist.


    "It didn''t fall!" Manager Ma was surprised, but he didn''t think too much. He took another step, like an eagle catching a rabbit, like lightning, with the wind of hunting, and suddenly grabbed Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi clenches his teeth, his heart moves with his eyes, and the blue power in the spirit fire immediately reaches his palm.


    Clench your fists and meet the palm of manager Ma!


    Click!


    "Wow


    As soon as manager Ma''s body was pulled out, he suddenly let out a scream, which showed a strong attraction from ye Zhi''s fist. His whole body''s Qi and blood rushed out in an instant.


    His face is as white as paper, and his palm is firmly absorbed in Ye Zhi''s fist. No matter how he struggles, he can''t get rid of it.


    The Qi and blood kept flowing out. Manager Ma''s body trembled, his breath shrank, and his vitality gradually faded away. Looking at Ye Zhi, his eyes were full of fear.


    "Wow! Ye Zhi, what kind of martial arts are you


    "Let go of me, ye Zhi, let go of me quickly. I dare not go back. Let go of me!"


    Feel the vitality in the past, Ma general manager was shocked, at this time in his eyes, where is Ye Zhi as weak as in the past?


    "Let go. This is the territory of the Nangong family. If you suck up this man''s Qi and blood, you will be in great trouble."


    In his mind, the voice of the world''s old evil comes out, and ye Zhi suddenly wakes up from the pleasure of swallowing. He looks at the pale face of manager Ma, whose vitality is disappearing, and even his face is withering. He is scared to withdraw his fist.


    Bang!


    "Wow


    Manager Ma fell to the ground in an instant, howled miserably, looked up at Ye Zhi, and ran away madly.


    "How do you feel?" Asked the old man.


    Ye Zhi clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of joy: "Qi and blood are much stronger."


    "This blue spirit power can devour Qi and blood, but because of the bad and bad Qi and blood, you still don''t have the stability of your own practice, and if you indulge in it, you may be unable to extricate yourself, so that you will become possessed. You need to know this."


    The voice of the old devil is rigorous, and he teaches like a teacher.


    "You mean that although Zhanlan Lingli is powerful, it can''t be relied on completely, right?"


    After ye Zhi said that, the joy in his eyes gradually dissipated, and he nodded a little. He knew the meaning of the world old evil. He was a little alert when he thought of the pleasure of indulging and unable to extricate himself. Although it is fast to engulf Qi and blood, it cannot be used frequently¡° Your current identity is not very convenient. The training of blood and soul, especially the training of the body, is important. Whether it''s serious training or the integration of Qi and blood, it depends on external forces to polish it. "¡° You''d better ask Nangong huanxue for the admission qualification of Nangong aristocratic family''s practice hall. " The world''s oldest evil meditates on Taoism¡° Well, looking for Miss Nangong huanxue? " Ye Zhi stares big eyes and says cautiously, "I''m just a servant. Go to ask Miss Nangong about it? I''m afraid it''s not suitable! "¡° Oh, your young lady is still very concerned about you. " The old devil sneered and said: "Nangong huanxue has four talents, but she is worthy of you. Hehe, she is a beauty. You have to seize the opportunity."¡° Catch an egg Ye Zhi blushed and scolded. But when he thought of Nangong huanxue''s beautiful face, his ears were burning. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 7

    Back in the room, he frowned and murmured, "but the evil master is right. If you want to practice refining blood and soul, you can''t do without a place."


    "Do you really want to ask Miss Nangong for a qualification?"


    This idea just emerged, was interrupted by Ye Zhi.


    For Nangong magic snow, he has always been very respectful.


    It was she who brought him back to Nangong family, and he was very grateful. It was Nangong huanxue who saved him and made him live.


    For five years, although I didn''t have more communication with Nangong huanxue, I still have that gratitude and respect in my heart.


    Let him such a servant to find Nangong magic snow to get a qualification to enter Nangong aristocratic family training ground, whether it is feasible or not, he himself is hard to say.


    "Xie Zun, is there no other way?" Ye Zhi said helplessly.


    "I don''t believe you''re an evil man. You can''t even do that."


    "Are you trying to motivate me?" The old man of the world gave birth to the airway, "isn''t it a forging field? It''s too easy. "


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened: "what''s the trick of Xie Zun?"


    "Don''t forget you''re a psychic." The old devil said calmly.


    "The executioner?" Ye Zhi Leng next, suddenly have an idea, "evil Zun, you don''t want to say to work properly fire pavilion?"


    "Exactly, Linghuo Pavilion is a special place for the spirit executors. They look for the spirit executors everywhere to cultivate them. If you show your spirit holding identity, Linghuo Pavilion will treat you as a guest of honor, because the spirit executors are too scarce."


    "At that time, don''t mention the training ground. It''s spiritual water. You can have as much as you want."


    "Linghuoge, Lingshui." Ye Zhi''s eyes were burning. He took a deep breath and said, "Xie Zun, thank you."


    "Well, if it''s not for you, I don''t care about you."


    Said the old devil contemptuously.


    Ye Zhi smiles. In the past five years, the heresy has always said this, but he feels warm in his heart.


    Since his elder sister left, there were only two people left in his heart. One was Nangong huanxue, and the other was the old devil.


    After changing a set of clean clothes, ye Zhi leaves the yard and goes to Guanxue garden.


    Guanxueyuan is a special place in Nangong family. No family member can enter it without permission.


    In addition to Nangong magic snow, he is the only servant left.


    In other words, ye Zhi''s servant is the envy of the Nangong family. What a blessing it is to be able to stay close to Nangong huanxue.


    Besides, Nangong huanxue is so beautiful.


    Ye Zhi''s job is relatively easy. He cleans up. If someone asks for Nangong huanxue, he passes it on. That''s all.


    After the winding path to the view snow garden, the line of sight swept by the courtyard door, the original spotless ground and more leaves.


    Ye Zhi picked up a broom and swept it carefully.


    Soon after the leaves were swept, he pushed the door in.


    He stepped into the courtyard with his left foot. Suddenly he was stunned. He bowed to the stone table on the right side of the courtyard and said, "Miss snow."


    On the edge of the stone table, Nangong magic snow slightly raised her head, looked at Ye Zhi with indifferent eyes, willow eyebrows slightly trembled, and a trace of surprise passed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Well." Nangong huanxue calmly replied, then looked up at Fangzhang in silence.


    "Miss Xue, what''s up today?" Ye Zhi didn''t look up, hesitated for a moment and said.


    Nangong magic snow Zheng, five years, this is the first time ye zhitou took the initiative to talk to her.


    Think of the strange that just perceived, Nangong magic snow will turn her eyes to Ye Zhi again, a faint smile on the white wall''s flawless face: "how?"


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath and said slowly, "Miss Xue, if it''s OK, I''d like to go to the door."


    "Going out?" Nangong magic snow beautiful eyes turn, so that people can not understand its real idea.


    A moment of silence, but make ye Zhi such as a thorn in the back, when he feel hopeless, Nangong magic snow suddenly said: "yes."


    Ye Zhi breathed a sigh of joy on his face and said, "thank you, Miss Xue."


    Then he bowed to go out.


    "Wait a minute." Nangong huanxue shouts Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi raises his head and looks confused.


    But he saw a silver or two on the table, and his face was stunned.


    "Yours."


    Nangong magic snow indifferent way.


    "Well... Thank you, Miss snow." Ye Zhi hesitated for a moment, looking at the flawless face of Nangong magic snow white wall, breathing slowly, and quickly bowed his head to answer.


    He quickly came to the stone table, picked up the silver, and turned around for a moment. Where he could see, his bright neck made him walk and look hot.


    Gollum.


    Can''t help swallowing saliva, he a shiver, quickly divert sight, left in confusion.


    Watching Ye Zhi go out, a meaningful smile appears on Nangong magic Snow''s face.


    "If you don''t see it for a day, it''s the first level of blood."


    "It''s amazing that I have such a strong curiosity about a servant."


    Outside the hospital, ye Zhi''s face was hot, and his mind was constantly filled with just a glimpse, which could not be removed, and his breath became heavy.


    "Look at your promise. I just looked at your neck. That''s it." The voice of the old devil.


    Ye Zhi can''t laugh or cry.


    Ye Zhi, Nangong huanxue is your great benefactor. How can you blaspheme your kindness?


    Looking at the silver in his hand, ye held it tightly and put it into his arms.


    "Your eldest lady seems to have an insight into the upheaval of your breath." The old devil continued.


    Ye Zhi''s face changed a little, and then he said with a smile: "I''m just a servant. What''s the use of insight in the change of the first-order breath of blood soul?"


    "Silly boy, if you knew your eldest lady had been watching you all the time for five years, you wouldn''t think so."


    The old devil scolded in secret.


    "Someone''s coming. It''s Meng Qing." The world old evil reminds to say.


    Ye Zhi raises his head. Meng Qing has gone to the gate of the hospital. He is about to enter, but his eyes turn to him.


    "Master Meng."


    Ye Zhi''s face doesn''t change and bows to Meng Qing a little.


    For Meng Qing, ye Zhi only knows that he is a famous family in Lanyun City, the young master of the Meng family, and a pursuer of Nangong magic snow. He often comes to find Nangong magic snow.


    However, Meng Qing always brought him a kind of insidious feeling, which made him more alert.


    "You are ye Zhi? Miss Xue''s only servant? " Out of Ye Zhi''s expectation, Meng Qing didn''t look him in the eye at all in the past. This time, he came to him and said.


    That kind of arrogant sight and words made Ye Zhi very uncomfortable. He bowed his head and said, "exactly, master Meng."


    "Oh, you are all at the level of blood soul. This Nangong family is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It''s interesting. " Meng Qing stares at Ye Zhi, feels the change of Ye Zhi''s breath, and can''t help laughing.


    Ye Zhi clenched his fist, and his heart swelled with anger.


    But he still held back and didn''t show any difference.


    He warned himself that in Nangong family, he was just a servant, the servant of Nangong magic snow.


    "Ye Zhi, since you are the only servant of Miss Xue, you should know her hobbies and whereabouts very well." Meng Qing suddenly lowered his voice and said strangely. Ye Zhimei frowned more tightly and didn''t understand what he wanted to say.


    "Listen, as long as you reveal Miss Xue''s hobbies and whereabouts to me, silver, or even pure silver, I''ll give you as much as you want." Meng Qing squints at Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi instantly understood and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Tell master Meng that I know nothing about Miss Meng''s whereabouts and hobbies. I can''t help it. " Ye Zhi said with his head down.


    "Nothing?" Mengqing''s face became fierce and his voice became fierce. "Ye Zhi, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know who I am? "


    "How dare you refuse when I ask you to do something?"


    Let a servant refuse, Mengqing heart emerged deep anger, think of him as the young master of the Liu family, say no two master, unexpectedly let a servant rebuff face, tell him how to bear?


    "Master Liu, I can''t help you." Ye Zhi said in a low voice.


    "To die!" Meng Qing''s face is ferocious, and his whole body is filled with a kind of amazing breath. He starts to shoot Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembled, and his eyes gushed with fury and horror. In this breath, his whole body''s Qi and blood were as frozen as bone piercing pain.


    "Young master Liu, did you come to my Nangong house just to attack a servant?"


    Nangong huanxue''s indifferent voice floated out of the courtyard, so calm that people could not hear that they liked sadness and music.


    Mengqing beat a spirit, the whole body''s murderous gas immediately dissipated in the invisible, the palm from the leaf to hold a foot stopped.


    He looked at Ye Zhi insidiously and said with a smile: "smelly boy, I remember you. You''d better not plant it on me. Ye Zhi, hum."


    As soon as the voice fell, people entered the yard.


    Ye Zhi raised his head, red eyes, staring at the door of the hospital, his eyes burst out endless anger.


    "I don''t feel the difference. Now it''s still time to work hard. You''re just in your early 15''s, but that bastard is 20 years old. Under my cultivation, I promise you to surpass that bastard for one year."


    "One year, too long." Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    "What? It''s too long... I really want to beat you up. That bastard is in a state of transformation. In one year, you have been promoted from the first level of blood soul to a state of transformation. No one believes it. You are too slow. How unreasonable. "


    The old evil spirit in the body was red and white, and the fire jumped up and down, and said angrily.


    "You are stimulating me. If you think one year is too long, I will let you surpass that bastard for half a year. Now go to linghuoge." As if the old devil had been despised, he said fiercely.


    "Mengqing, similarly, I remember you, I will let you know what is the real crouching tiger, hidden dragon?" Ye Zhuan clenched his fist, moved his eyes away from the gate of the courtyard and left quickly along the winding path.


    Linghuo Pavilion is not far from Nangong family. Ye Zhi soon stands outside Linghuo Pavilion. Ye Zhi was shocked when he saw the huge building in front of him, which covers an area of tens of acres. This is the first time he came back to linghuoge. Although it''s not as big as the garden of Nangong family, it''s unique in this street. The magnificent buildings show a kind of low-key luxury¡° I have something to do Ye Zhi said a sentence, quickly walked in. The guard didn''t stop him, just because he was dressed as a servant of the Nangong family. The servants of the family often run errands for the young master and the young lady. The guard had been used to it for a long time and thought Ye Zhi was the same. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 8

    Entering the bright main hall, it was bustling. Most of the people were dressed in brocade, obviously not ordinary people.


    Everyone who can enter Linghuo Pavilion is a person with a position. Ordinary people can''t even enter the gate.


    The furnishings of the main hall are full of elegance.


    Ye Zhidai looked around in surprise and soon gathered somewhere on the left.


    One by one, there are crystal bottles on the crystal platform. The color of the liquid in each crystal bottle is different. Many CHILDES and young ladies stop to watch accompanied by their attendants.


    "This is the legendary spirit water?"


    Looking at the colorful liquid in the bottle, ye Zhi is very curious and can''t help walking past.


    "Young master, you have good eyesight. This bottle is a kind of Juyuan spirit water. It is made by Master Lu Jun, the three-star spirit Master. The therapeutic effect is twice that of ordinary Juyuan spirit water."


    In front of the crystal table with a bottle of green Lingshui, a servant is introducing to the young master.


    "Well, is it really made by Master Lu Jun himself? Is it not someone else''s imitation? " The young master of that aristocratic family was very interested when he heard that. Maybe it was because Master Lu Jun''s reputation was so famous that he had doubts.


    The servant said: "don''t worry, young master. This is Linghuo Pavilion. All the goods are genuine."


    "Yes? Then I can rest assured that Master Lu Jun''s things are very pretty. How much does it cost? " The young master of that aristocratic family put down his heart. The reputation of Linghuo Pavilion is one of the best in the whole world.


    "Young master, this bottle of Juyuan spirit water is made by Master Lu Jun himself. Of course, the price is higher than ordinary Juyuan spirit water, one hundred Liang silver."


    "Well, it''s not very expensive. That''s it."


    "If you are really happy, please come here to pay the bill."


    Looking at the aristocratic childe trading with the attendant, ye Zhi was staring at the crystal bottle in the crystal platform, and his eyes showed a burning color.


    A bottle of spirit water costs one hundred liang of silver. Isn''t it expensive?


    What is a hundred taels of silver?


    It''s enough for ordinary people to spend three years. Even some martial arts people don''t necessarily earn that much money a year.


    And the spiritual person only needs to refine a bottle of spiritual water to earn so much.


    Ye Zhi is full of confidence immediately.


    In the past five years, he didn''t practice hard, so he didn''t need too much money. However, once you enter the martial arts journey, you will spend money on all the resources you need.


    This is also the reason why ordinary martial arts and aristocratic martial arts have their own world.


    Most of them don''t have strong martial arts skills, rich resources, the teachings of their predecessors, and enough money.


    For the martial arts of the aristocratic family, there are also many of them.


    Among the above conditions, education, qualifications and martial arts are the best teachers in the whole world.


    Only one thing, he is short of money.


    All kinds of resources needed for practice depend on money.


    But if you become a spiritual master, you can refine spiritual water, not only for your own use, but also for profit.


    Think of here, ye Zhi becomes a little excited, he is impatient.


    "Do you see the white crystal on the right?" The old devil suddenly breaks Ye Zhi''s thinking.


    Ye Zhi''s line of sight looks along the direction of the ancient evil saying, and his face shows confusion.


    Somewhere on the right side of the main hall, there is a shoulder high crystal column platform, a palm sized white round crystal inlaid in the depression of the table.


    "What''s that?" Ye Zhi is puzzled.


    "It''s called shilingjing. It can detect whether you are a spiritual executor or or not. Just put your hand on it and urge Linghuo." The old devil said.


    "Listen, if you rashly say that you are a spiritual executioner, I''m afraid you will be driven out as a madman. Now the best way is to touch the change of the trial crystal to prove that you are a spiritual executioner, and then the people of linghuoge will come to you."


    As soon as ye Zhi''s eyes brightened, he went there.


    When he came to the crystal stage, his eyes were fixed on the white crystal, and his face was surprised.


    Crystal, a white cloud lingering, Meilun Meihuan.


    The blue fire in the body suddenly jumps, and ye Zhi''s face suddenly changes. A brilliant blue light passes through his pupils, and he unintentionally reaches out his hand to the crystal.


    "What are you doing? Wake up


    The old devil noticed that it was wrong, and suddenly he gave a loud drink in his heart.


    Ye Zhi''s whole body shakes, and the blue color in his eyes dissipates quickly. He looks at the hand that is about to touch the crystal, and his face is dull.


    What happened?


    "What just happened?" At that moment, ye Zhi seemed to lose consciousness, and he stopped him.


    "As soon as I see Shi Lingjing, I have an impulse to devour it." There is a trace of fear in Ye Zhi''s eyes. The impulse is very strong, which makes his consciousness seem to be manipulated.


    Now think about it, all of them feel palpitations. He is deeply touched by the horror of the blue power in his body. If he swallows up the Spirit Crystal, he will be in great trouble.


    The old man pondered for a moment: "you are in danger."


    Ye Zhi''s heart clattered for a while, and the words of Xie Zun without waves and waves made him feel bad.


    "If I am right, the fire and power of swallowing changed by blue root stone are too strong. With your current strength, I''m afraid you can''t resist it. This will make you confused. No matter how strong your will is, there will be a time of carelessness. At that time, if the devoured power finds something good, it will be out of control. "


    Ye Zhi''s face is pale, stares at Shi Lingjing, swallows saliva, and says: "what is the consequence of breaking away from control?"


    "If it''s light, it will be attacked by it, and its consciousness will dissipate and become a puppet. If it''s serious, it will explode and blow up


    Ye Zhi shivered all over, and there was a kind of fear in his eyes.


    He clenched his fist, took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and said in a low voice, "is there any way to crack it?"


    "Yes."


    "Tell me." Ye Zhi said nervously.


    "You must enhance your strength. After all, this power is in your body and is initially under your control. As long as your strength is enhanced, you will have stronger control over the power of swallowing, and you will be able to avoid its counter attack."


    Ye Zhi breathed a little, it''s not difficult to enhance his strength.


    It''s enough to attract the attention of linghuoge.


    Ye Zhi clenched his fist. When his breath calmed down, he looked at Shi Lingjing, held his mind, and slowly stretched out his hand.


    In this process, ye Zhi has been very careful to prevent the impulse of swallowing up again.


    This time he was well prepared, and the impulse was so overwhelming.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as he was about to touch Shi Lingjing, there was a cry behind him.


    Ye Zhi was startled and quickly took back his hand and turned around.


    Behind him stood a woman, who looked about his age, with a melon shaped face, a good figure, and a head of beautiful hair. Her beautiful appearance made Ye Zhi a little distracted.


    Looking at Ye Zhi''s dull eyes, Bai Li Tong''s Willow eyebrows stand up and stare at Ye Zhi, saying in a bad tone: "what were you just doing?"


    "Nothing." Although the woman''s appearance is beautiful, the tone of her voice makes Ye Zhi frown and say it indifferently.


    "Nothing?" Bailitong looked up and down at Ye Zhi and sneered: "if I guess correctly, you should be the servant of Nangong aristocratic family. Do you know what that is? What if it''s broken? "


    Bailitong''s cold questioning made many people look sideways.


    "It''s Miss Tong. Who is that? Miss Tong is the disciple of the Lord of Linghuo Pavilion. She dares to provoke her. She''s very brave. "


    Some people know the identity of Bailitong. Seeing this, they can''t help looking at Ye Zhi in surprise.


    "Isn''t that guy wearing the servant clothes of Nangong family? The servants of the Nangong family dare to annoy Miss Tong. I really don''t know how powerful the world is


    Some people see ye Zhi''s clothes, and their faces become strange.


    Ye Zhi frowned. The tone of the other side''s voice made him look cold and indifferent. He said indifferently, "is it easy to damage the Spirit Crystal?"


    Bailitong was a little surprised. A servant knew about shilingjing, but he was relieved. It was not a hidden thing. It was no surprise that a servant of Nangong aristocratic family knew about shilingjing.


    But, remembering that this person actually spoke in this tone, Bailitong was very dissatisfied, but it was shameless to ask her to quarrel with a servant.


    She looks like ice. She glances at Ye Zhi coldly and says, "since you know this is Shi Lingjing, you should know its value. If something goes wrong, it''s useless even if your master comes."


    "Besides, this is Linghuo Pavilion. It''s not a servant like you who can come here. Go away as soon as you''re done."


    When a servant comes to linghuoge, there is no other possibility except to run errands for the master.


    With indifference, Bailitong no longer looked at Yezhi, but went to the rear of the main hall.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not here to run errands. Besides, I don''t want to come to this place any more."


    Bailitong''s words make ye Zhi''s anger come out. He looks at Bailitong''s back and says coldly.


    Not far away, Bailitong suddenly stopped, and a trace of cyan appeared on her white cheek.


    How dare a servant talk like that?


    All the people around heard Ye Zhi''s words and looked at him with a wooden face. Then they all showed sympathy.


    "This boy is so awesome. He dares to talk to miss Tong like this."


    "Nangong aristocratic family is really unusual. Even a servant is so good."


    "There''s a play to watch. Last time, a young man, who didn''t know Miss Tong''s identity, let Miss Tong fly out of the room


    Miss Tong? Isn''t this woman an ordinary person?


    Hearing the voices around, ye Zhi couldn''t help but be a little curious, but soon his anger was suppressed.


    What if you''re not an ordinary person? He can''t be a woman to ask for help.


    "Hum, it seems that the Nangong family has no way to discipline my servants." Bailitong slowly turned around, his eyes exposed to the murderous, coldly looking at Ye Zhi, and gradually came forward, "today, let me teach you on behalf of your master, what is etiquette?" Ye Zhi is very angry and laughs. He suddenly reaches out his hand and holds down Shi Lingjing¡° God, what''s this guy trying to do? Do you want to take revenge on Miss Tong for ruining Shi Lingjing? "¡° It''s Shi Lingjing. Even if you sell him, you can''t make it up. He''s finished. " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 9

    Seeing ye Zhi''s action, Bailitong''s face suddenly changes. She is really afraid that ye Zhi will damage the Spirit Crystal. Although it''s not rare, it''s not an ordinary thing. It''s a great loss to the spirit fire Pavilion.


    "Do you want to die?"


    In her eyes, ye Zhi is clearly a toast, not a penalty, arouse her murderous, palm moment surge indifferent blue light, a few steps forward, instant grasp to Ye Zhi''s shoulder.


    Click!


    As soon as ye Zhi''s pupil shrank, he didn''t even have time to react. He felt a stabbing pain coming from his shoulder, and his scapula broke.


    Ah!


    The severe pain made him gasp cold air, his whole body trembled, his eyes were furious, his teeth clenched, and his spirit was aroused.


    Boom!


    A strange wave surged up, the white soul testing crystal trembled, a circle of crystal clear blue light rose, and turned into a group of blue flame on the soul testing crystal, flashing all the time.


    Bailitong stares at shilingjing, and the whole person is shocked.


    Yo!


    The whole hall, when the blue light emerged, became silent, followed by a sigh.


    "Brother, you pinch me quickly, am I dazed?"


    "Oh, it hurts."


    "It''s true. Blue fireworks appear on the top of the trial crystal, ah!"


    "Isn''t that servant responsible for the blue fireworks?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Just a handyman, how can he be one of the ten thousand natural spirit executors?"


    There was a short silence, and then bursts of incredible exclamations broke out. Everyone was stunned, looking at the gorgeous blue fireworks above the Spirit Crystal.


    Bailitong''s brain is blank, and one hand is still clinging to Ye Zhi''s shoulder, staring at the beating blue fireworks.


    What does it mean that Shi Lingjing is urged to produce fireworks?


    As the only disciple of the Lord of Linghuo Pavilion, she is the most talented person in Linghuo Pavilion of Lanyun city.


    Only those who are born with the spirit can give birth to fireworks above the spirit testing crystal.


    And this servant, unexpectedly, would be a spiritual executor with natural spirit fire!


    Bailitong is petrified!


    Not only she is petrified, but other people in the main hall are petrified!


    In the corner of the main hall, the air is constantly turbulent, and a middle-aged man in black appears strangely.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, his eyes were attracted by the blue fireworks that kept jumping over the Spirit Crystal. There was a trace of shock and excitement in his eyes.


    The appearance of blue fireworks, even he felt a palpitation, and even in the body of the spirit fire are trembling.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the potential of the blue fireworks is more powerful than that of him. He is a four-star spirit bearer, and the flame of a newly awakened spirit bearer makes him feel this way.


    "This is an immortal talent. He has the potential of at least four-star or even five-star spiritual masters." The middle-aged man was too excited to murmur.


    "You, you are born to be a spiritual person?"


    Bailitong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, difficultly moved his eyes away from the blue fireworks, staring at Ye Zhi''s face.


    Suddenly, seeing ye Zhi''s face contorted, the color of pain appeared, and sweat oozed from his forehead, Bailitong realized what he had done. His face turned white, and he quickly took back his hand.


    Ah!


    As soon as the hand on the shoulder is moved away, ye Zhi''s whole body shakes violently and takes a breath of cold air. There is a trace of fear on the painful face.


    The scapula is broken.


    Just one scratch, it broke the scapula.


    Desperately clenching his teeth and suffering from severe pain, ye Zhi''s eyes turned red, flashing blue fireworks, staring at Bailitong, his anger mixed with deep desire.


    It''s a desire for strength.


    Bang!


    Bailitong''s heart trembles. Under Ye Zhi''s gaze, she feels a little uneasy.


    Is this man really a servant?


    At this time, she had a very unreal feeling. The people in front of her were even more special than those talented and beautiful aristocratic CHILDES.


    "No, it''s not..." she spoke with difficulty, but she didn''t know what she wanted to express.


    Ye Zhi glanced at Bailitong with cold eyes, deeply remembering the face, Bailitong. Clench your teeth, hang an arm, stagger to the door.


    "Don''t you go!" See ye Zhi want to go, Bai Li Tong bit his teeth, shouting.


    Ye Zhi stopped and sneered: "can it be that linghuoge doesn''t let people go?"


    "You, you are such a man!" Bai Li Tong bit his lip and looked aggrieved: "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that about you, but you didn''t say that you were born with a spirit."


    "Mr. Ye is just a little worker. He really can''t bear the title of noble spirit executor that Miss Tong said." Ye Zhi grinned and walked to the door without hesitation.


    "You are..." Bailitong''s face changed, but she was also aroused anger. I''m sorry, but you still taunt me in front of everyone.


    How unreasonable!


    "You son of a bitch!" She angrily scolds to Ye Zhi.


    "Tung, shut up


    At this time, a cold drink suddenly sounded, just like a middle-aged man who had appeared in a corner of the hall before.


    The man''s figure flashed. Now he hated Bailitong behind Ye Zhi. The latter stamped his feet and shut up. However, the sight still angrily falls on Ye Zhi.


    "My God, Lord Qi Mu has appeared."


    "It''s Mr. Qi mu. He''s the leader of Linghuo Pavilion. This guy surprised the leader."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Mr. Qi mu. I really envy that guy. He made Mr. Qi Mu show up."


    "Is this guy really a servant? When did the servants of Nangong aristocratic family become so powerful? God


    With the appearance of the middle-aged man in the hall, there was another uproar.


    The master and apprentice of Linghuo Pavilion appeared one after another because of a servant, which made people feel unreal.


    All of a sudden.


    Who can imagine that a handyman is a prominent spiritual executor!


    Lord of Linghuo pavilion?


    Ye Zhi''s body stagnated, but he still went to the door.


    "Friend, can you listen to me?" Qi Mu''s eyes sparkle with excitement, looking at Ye Zhi''s figure and slowly opening his mouth.


    Ye Zhi clenches his fist, turns around slowly and looks at Qi mu.


    Looking at Ye Zhi''s white face and gnashing his teeth, Qi Mu''s eyes burst out a touch of shock, and his eyes were more eager.


    He looked at Ye Zhi with a warm smile: "my friend, today''s thing is that my disciple doesn''t know why. Tong is only 28 years old. I think he is about the same age as my friend."


    Ye Zhimei frowned and didn''t say a word. He wanted to see what the pavilion master wanted to express.


    Ye Zhi''s silence, Qi Mu disapprove, turned to Bai Li Tong cold drink: "come here!"


    Bailitong trembled in his heart, hated Ye Zhiyi, clenched his lips, and walked silently to Qi Mu''s back.


    "Master."


    "Apologize to this friend." Qi Mu said coldly.


    "Master, he..."


    "Don''t you hear me?" Qi Mu coldly interrupts Bai Li Tong''s words, and his eyes are full of dignity.


    Bailitong trembled all over, and there was a trace of crystal in her eyes. Her face was full of grievances. She glared at Yezhi and said with gnashing teeth: "hold, sorry, I shouldn''t say that, let alone despise you because you are a servant. Please forgive me!"


    There is a smile on Ye Zhi''s pale cheek, which is a very cold smile.


    "Lord Qi doesn''t have to do this. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave."


    After that, we have to turn around.


    Bailitong''s grievance turned into astonishment, and then into uncontrollable resentment.


    Master asked her to apologize, and she did.


    He''s still holding a grudge?


    "Are you still a man? I put down my face and apologized to you. What else do you want? " Bailitong couldn''t control it any more and roared.


    "Sorry? I didn''t ask you to apologize, and I didn''t want to Ye Zhi smiles.


    This situation, this scene, let all people stunned.


    "I admire this guy so much that I dare to talk to miss Tong like this! That''s great


    "What''s the point? What about a mere servant who becomes a spiritual executor? Miss Tong is also a spirit executor and an apprentice of the cabinet leader. Can he compare? I really don''t know the height of the earth


    "That is, I don''t know how I became the servant of Nangong family."


    Qi Mu waved his hand to Bailitong, with a strange smile on his face, and said, "my friend, since you will come to linghuoge, your intention is self-evident."


    "Tong is young and doesn''t understand. It''s hard to avoid the willfulness of some women''s families. As a big husband, I don''t think she will be upset."


    "Linghuo Pavilion is the branch of Zhiling League. My friends are born to be Zhiling. If you join our Linghuo Pavilion, I guarantee that you will not be discriminated against and unfair."


    "Well, it''s funny to say that the spirit bearer is noble. Even if he is a beggar, if he is a spirit bearer, he will be respected by the world."


    Ye Zhi''s back to Qi mu, clenched his teeth, and a struggle appeared on his face.


    "Fool, you are so proud, but it''s too much. Look how beautiful the girls are. It doesn''t matter if you are willful. Besides, people have apologized, or do you want to apologize to a humble person like you in front of everyone? Can''t you pity the jade a little bit? "


    Ye Zhijiao wriggled and gave a bitter smile.


    How can he not understand?


    Maybe, I''m a fool just like Xie Zun said!


    However, what he cares about is that the front foot humiliates him so much, and the back foot finds out his identity as a spiritual executor, and is willing to apologize in a low attitude. Is this really the reality?


    What happens if he''s not a minder?


    "What is the purpose of your visit? Are you not looking for your sister? " The world old evil seems to be aware of Ye Zhi''s idea and says calmly.


    Ye Zhi trembled and clenched the boxer. Sister! Goal! One day, I will have the strongest strength and no longer be discriminated against. The anger in his heart is roaring, but it doesn''t show on the surface. Ye Zhi clenches his lips and turns around. He looks at Qi Mu and tries to squeeze out a smile: "Lord Qi, I want to join Linghuo Pavilion. Is it too late?" Qi Mu was stunned, and then the smile spread¡° How come? It''s a great honor for my friends to join our Linghuo Pavilion. "¡° Miss Tong, what happened just now has never been better. " Ye Zhi turned to Bailitong with a cool face. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 10

    Seeing this scene, Qi Mu sighed, this guy really... Tong has an opponent, ah.


    A hundred Li Tong Feng''s eyes stare, and his whole body trembles with anger.


    No? You said no, no?


    You make miss Ben lose face, and you are reproached by master in public. How can miss Ben be regarded as never?


    Bailitong clenched her teeth and stared at Ye Zhi. There was a sinister light in her resentful eyes.


    I''ll bear you once. Aren''t you proud? Cut, don''t join linghuoge if you have ability? Now that you''ve joined, I''ll have to convince you.


    Ah!


    A waitress carefully smeared some dark green medicine on Ye Zhi''s scar. In a moment, ye Zhi trembled, grinned and gasped.


    A kind of cold breath covered the wound. Ye Zhi felt numb and numb, and the pain was relieved for a moment.


    Bai Litong, standing beside him, said coldly, "this is Juyuan Lingshui made by my father. It costs 400 liang of silver."


    "I can''t buy it if I want to."


    Ye Zhi was stunned, and glanced at Bailitong. His expression was complicated and he was silent.


    "You can''t buy four hundred liang of silver if you want to buy it. Isn''t it a big profit to refine more?" Ye Zhi murmured.


    "What do you think, fool? Qi Mu is a man with a clear mind and a four-star spirit. He is also one of the most powerful men in the whole ancient dynasty. It''s a waste of time to refine the spirit water every day


    Said the old devil angrily.


    Ye Zhi smiles awkwardly.


    "Am I funny?" Bailitong saw the smile on Yezhi''s face and said angrily.


    "No Ye Zhi looked at Bailitong, and his face became as plain as water.


    After joining the linghuoge, Qi Mu asked Bailitong to take him to understand all aspects of the spirit executors.


    Bailitong didn''t like him. And he didn''t like Bailitong very much.


    However, the cabinet leader has spoken, and he should also understand all aspects of the executioner. In order to avoid embarrassment and bickering, he has to keep silent.


    "Cut." See ye Zhi convergence smile, hundred Li Tong just cold hum a.


    "I''ll be fine in two days." After dressing, the maid left the room.


    Ye Zhi pulled up his clothes and moved his shoulder. There was no pain, and there was a trace of burning in his eyes.


    Lingshui is so magical that he can''t bear to try to refine it.


    "Master asked me to tell you all about the spiritual people. Do you know why we spiritual people can produce spiritual water?" See ye Zhi package wound, Bailitong high overlooking Ye Zhi, coldly said.


    Ye Zhi shook his head.


    "Do you know how the spiritual master makes the spiritual water?"


    Ye Zhi shook his head.


    "Do you know what material the spirit executor needs to refine the spirit water?"


    Ye Zhi shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Bailitong finally stopped talking.


    The leaf holds the lip Cape to twitch, in the heart is very depressed, he suddenly feels to offend hundred Li Tong before too ruthless, is really a mistake.


    Cut, ask three don''t know, master unexpectedly also said your talent is not inferior to this young lady, joke!


    But she forgot that ye Zhi was just a servant. How could she know these things? And even the old devil is not a spiritual person, and he knows something about the spiritual person.


    And if ye Zhi knew these, it would be strange.


    Although he hated Ye Zhi to the marrow, it was the task assigned by the master. Bailitong did not dare to disobey it. After thinking for a while, he looked proud and coquettish on his face. He said calmly, "only those who are born with Linghuo can be spiritual masters. All those who are born with Linghuo have a high degree of tacit understanding of the aura of all things, and Linghuo is several times stronger than ordinary martial arts'' Linghuo, Only in this way can we produce spiritual water. "


    "Refining spiritual water, generally speaking, is to refine various materials with spiritual fire, filter out impurities, and then extract the materials in a centralized way, and then irrigate them with the spirit of all things to refine spiritual water."


    "There are seven star performers. The lowest is the one star performer and the highest is the seven star performer. Generally speaking, the one star performer can only refine one spiritual water, the two star performer can refine two spiritual water, and so on. My master is a four-star spiritual master. Even if we look at the ancient dynasties, such a four-star spiritual master is also Fengmao scale horn. "


    At this point, Bailitong was proud and proud.


    To be Qi Mu''s only apprentice, she really has the pride.


    "Well, as for Miss Ben, she''s a one star psychic." Speaking of himself, Bailitong was not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he was elated.


    "Well." Ye Zhimo remembers these basic knowledge and has no response to Bailitong''s music.


    Bailitong looked at Ye Zhi''s expressionless face and tried to control himself, hoping to slap heavily.


    I heard that Miss Ben, as a star minder, didn''t respond half of the time. It''s unbearable!


    Forget it, Miss Ben doesn''t care about the servants.


    Bailitong took a deep breath and finally suppressed his anger.


    "In addition, if you want to refine the spirit water, you have very high requirements for the spirit executors. Usually, there are few blood and soul states that can be refined. At least you have to reach the peak of blood and soul, or even the transmutation state." Bailitong continued.


    "Why?" Ye Zhi asked in surprise.


    "Why?" Bailitong glanced at Ye Zhi and said, "in addition to the control of Linghuo itself, refining Lingshui requires a strong will and spiritual power. Although a heavy Lingshui consumes only a small amount of spiritual power, even if you are born with Linghuo, you have to be above level 5 of the blood and soul realm to produce spiritual power."


    "Well." Ye Zhi nodded, but he thought of the blue power.


    I don''t know if it can meet the conditions.


    "You should know that even if you are a star minder, you have to reach the transmutation state, and some people even reach the transmutation state, they can''t produce a heavy spiritual water." At the end of the narration, Bailitong said triumphantly.


    "Are you transmutation?" Ye Zhi looks at Bai Li Tong in surprise, and a wave finally appears on his plain face.


    "Well, Miss Ben is talented and intelligent. Naturally, she has changed her mind." Seeing that ye Zhi''s face had finally changed, Bailitong was very satisfied and said haughtily.


    Whoo!


    Ye Zhi takes a breath of air conditioning. How big is Bailitong? At 28 years old, he was only one year older than him. He was in a state of transformation, which made him feel a lot of pressure.


    "Hey, do you feel the pressure? It''s too fragile! If you have the same resources, I promise to help you in six months. "


    The world''s oldest evils don''t think so.


    Ye Zhicai breathes out. It turns out that there is a spirit water to help him. It seems that Bailitong''s identity is unusual.


    "I don''t know how much you''ve heard after all that. Although you can''t make water yet, you can also understand the whole process of making water first. " Bailitong glanced at Ye Zhiyi and walked out: "let''s open your eyes and see how miss Ben made the water."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened.


    Although Bailitong is very annoying, it is also a golden opportunity.


    He followed Bailitong to a secret room, where there was a pair of futons and a jade platform with a crystal bottle.


    Bailitong picked up an empty crystal bottle and placed it beside the futon. Then he sat up on it.


    Ye Zhi is sitting on the other side, observing Bailitong''s action.


    "Look carefully, I only do it once." Bailitong said solemnly, her temperament suddenly changed, and seemed to be covered with a mysterious veil.


    With a stroke of her hand, three crystal boxes appeared on the ground.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil shrank slightly. In an instant, he saw a ray of light passing by the fingertips of Bailitong.


    He stares at a cyan ring on her ring finger. He thinks it''s miaoguang ring.


    Miaoguang ring, also known as storage ring, has a unique hole inside, which can store objects.


    Bailitong opened three crystal boxes with two pairs of herbs and a wild fruit in each box.


    "Listen well, what I''m going to refine is Juyuan Lingshui. The effect of Juyuan Lingshui is to speed up the recovery of injuries. These are the three basic herbs needed to refine Juyuan Lingshui: Juyuan fruit, Yinsi grass and Zhining grass."


    Bailitong''s expression was serious. He picked up the grass while talking.


    "First of all, push the spirit fire out."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Zhi saw that Bailitong''s body was shocked, and a little pale blue fire came out of her heart and floated a foot in front of her.


    "Secondly, refining the anticoagulant grass."


    Bailitong put Zhining grass into Linghuo, boom, Linghuo beat up and down, Zhining grass slowly melted.


    Time went by, about half a column of incense time, Zhining grass into a pool of colorful liquid.


    "Next, filter the impurities."


    Ye Zhi saw a trace of black impurities separated from the liquid and turned into ashes by the spirit fire.


    Ye Zhi keeps his eyes fixed on every move of Bailitong. He deliberately urges Linghuo to imitate while watching.


    "In addition, put in the silvergrass."


    "Filter impurities."


    "Finally, add juyuanguo."


    "Filter impurities."


    "The birth of spirit fire, the three refining liquid into one."


    "After the fusion, the last step is to induce the aura of all things. This is a very critical step. We should feel the aura of all things with our heart, rather than simply devour it."


    "Lead the spirit of all things to irrigate the spirit water."


    In the chamber of secrets, a strong aura wave suddenly appeared, and then all of them fell into the liquid in the fire.


    Boom!


    I saw a group of pure and transparent green liquid slowly rising a faint glow, and turned into a halo above, which was very beautiful.


    "The appearance of aura proves the success of Lingshui refining."


    Bailitong carefully controlled the light green liquid, poured it into the crystal bottle, and then put the spirit fire into the body¡° "Huhu ~" after all this, a hundred Li Tong''s panting sound sounded in the quiet secret room. Ye Zhi looked over and found that Bailitong''s cheek was very white, and two sweats flowed along his cheek. Her serious appearance made him lose his mind for a moment. He suddenly found that Bailitong was not so annoying, but a little cute. It seems to find something wrong. Bailitong suddenly looks at Ye Zhi and stares at him. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 11

    Two lines of vision interweave in the air.


    Poop! Poop!


    I do not know why, Bailitong suddenly heart thumping up, strongly like to jump out of the body.


    "Ye Zhi, if you look at Miss Ben again, do you believe to dig out your eyes?"


    A hundred Li Tong''s rage rang out in the secret room.


    Ye Zhi slightly frowned, quickly took back his sight, and the previous good feeling disappeared.


    "What? Training ground? "


    Or that secret room, the hundred Li Tong frowns and looks at Ye Zhi without turning his eyes.


    "Do you want to use the training ground?"


    Ye Zhi nodded and said, "is there a training ground in linghuoge?"


    "Yes, but it''s not an ordinary training ground. Do you really want to enter?" Bailitong''s eyes suddenly passed a trace of cunning and said quietly.


    "Not ordinary?" Ye Zhi is a little stunned. To what extent can the practice field be unusual?


    He said: "Miss Tong, if I am qualified to enter, please let Miss Tong know the location of the training ground."


    Who do you think you are?


    Ye Zhi''s words made Bailitong very unhappy, but she had a plan in her heart. She rarely showed a smile on her face and said, "OK, let Miss Ben lead the way."


    Ye Zhi was stunned, and then said, "excuse me, Miss Tong."


    "You''re welcome."


    Bailitong leaves the secret room.


    Ye Zhi follows Bailitong through the corridor of Linghuo Pavilion. All the attendants who pass by are respectful and respectful. Ye Zhi can''t help feeling the noble status of Linghuo Pavilion.


    If you can refine the water of spirit, even if you are a warrior, you don''t dare to offend.


    Bailitong stops outside a room, takes out the key, opens the door and enters it.


    Ye Zhi followed, a little surprised in his eyes.


    It''s a very wide room, like a square. The ground is made of white stone slabs, which are divided into several areas by red lines.


    "This is the training ground you are looking for." Bailitong pointed inside and gave a strange smile to Yezhi.


    "This is the training ground?" Ye Zhi can''t believe it.


    There is nothing in it. How can it be a training ground?


    "Yes, as Miss Ben said just now, our linghuoge training ground is not an ordinary training ground. If you enter it, you will understand." Bai Li Tong smiles and induces Ye Zhi into it.


    Cut, although the Nangong aristocratic family is famous, you servants will know the pressure training ground. I don''t believe it even if you kill Miss Ben.


    I must let you know what will happen if you offend me?


    Bailitong stares at Ye Zhi with a strong light in his eyes. He seems to be saying, don''t stand foolishly, go in quickly.


    She can''t bear to see the tragic scene of Ye Zhi stepping into the pressure practice field.


    Pressure training field, even the lowest level of double pressure, is not the first level of blood and soul can bear.


    Ye Zhi frowned and glanced at Bai Li Tong. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Looking at this strange training ground, he hesitated for a moment, but he walked forward slowly. There was a red line on the sole of his feet, and the interval inside the red line was double pressure.


    "Wait, that girl is cheating."


    Just as ye Zhuo started to cross the red line, the old man suddenly made a sound.


    Bailitong cheat?


    Ye Zhi quickly closes his feet and turns to stare at Bailitong.


    "This is called the pressure training ground. It is a place where high-level martial arts practitioners integrate their own ideas to produce shocking pressure suppression and exercise their bodies. The effect is several times better than that of ordinary training ground."


    "Generally speaking, the first level of blood and soul can not bear even the most basic double pressure, but you are different. Although it is the first level of blood and soul, the strength of Qi and blood is equivalent to the second level of blood and soul, but it has not been activated. In addition to today''s swallowing the blood of the hemp general manager, under double pressure, I can still hold on


    Ye Zhi''s forehead is sweating.


    Staring at Bailitong''s eyes is more indifferent. If he enters into it without knowing anything, the ending can be imagined.


    This woman, like a snake and a scorpion, has many tricks.


    Staring at by Ye Zhi, Bailitong retreats with a guilty heart, thinking, won''t he find out?


    No, just a servant, how can he know about the pressure training ground, and look at what he just looked like, he didn''t know anything at all.


    I should be worried.


    Bailitong swallowed his saliva, his eyes twinkled, and said indifferently, "Ye Zhi, if you don''t want to use it, it''s OK."


    "Yes, why not?" Ye Zhi calmly returns.


    Then he looked back at the red line on the bottom of his feet.


    Bailitong breathed heavily. Under Ye Zhi''s gaze, she felt frightened. It seemed that her sight could see through her heart.


    See ye Zhi''s behavior, her lips up, her face emerged a proud smile.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Zhining held his breath and suddenly took a step forward to enter the double pressure range.


    Hum!


    Once inside, there is a strong pressure heavily on the shoulder, leaf holding body shape in a flash, body slightly bow, handsome face expression pain.


    "Ah, didn''t you fall?" The picture of the dog eating mud didn''t appear. Bailitong''s eyes were staring at Ye Zhi like a copper bell.


    It''s a terrible pressure. I feel like I''ve been condensed.


    It''s better to exercise your body here.


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, the heavy pressure made him difficult, unbearable, but his eyes burst out with joy.


    With no distractions, ye Zhi even forgot the existence of Bailitong, looked at the front, bit his teeth and walked forward with difficulty.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    Ye Zhi''s action is very slow, only three steps, he was sweating, body shaking, red cheeks, shortness of breath.


    On the shoulder, it seemed that he was oppressed by a hundred catties of things. It was so heavy that he wanted to fall to the ground.


    However, he felt that his body was quietly changing under this terrible pressure.


    Qi and blood are gradually strong, and the body is also slowly heating up.


    This indicates that Qi and blood are about to ignite.


    It''s the function of blood and soul realm to ignite Qi and blood and stimulate the power of body.


    Move on.


    Desperately clench your teeth, ye Zhi moves again.


    The hundred Li Tong behind him was stunned. He couldn''t believe it was true. Instead of falling down, he insisted.


    And his cultivation is the first level of the blood and soul realm. Isn''t it possible?


    She was deeply frightened.


    "Four, five, six..."


    "Seven, eight, nine, eh!"


    At the ninth step, ye Zhi stopped, bent over, panting, his brain blank, sweating, and even his vision blurred.


    He understood that this was the limit.


    "Have you reached the limit?"


    "Then surpass!" Ye Zhi is tired, but his eyes are firm.


    "Can''t stand it? Cut, do not believe you can insist See ye Zhi stop, the whole body shudder more than, as if at any time will fall to the ground, Bailitong eyes show a glimmer of satisfaction, biting teeth mutter.


    "Ten, eleven, twelve..."


    Ye Zhi starts to move again, and his movements are more difficult and slow, but he looks like a pine and cypress, looking at the falling, but strangely straightens his waist.


    Twelve steps. Under the strong pressure, ye could not lift his hands. His heart seemed to be full of things. His breathing became extremely difficult. His muscles and muscles burst up, and his vision became more trance.


    There seems to be a voice in my heart: what you can''t do, give up.


    No, I can''t give up.


    If you can''t insist on the level of cultivation, if you encounter difficulties, you will give up. No matter how talented you are, you can''t be a strong man. How can you control your destiny and go to jiuxiao palace to find your sister.


    Ye Zhi''s teeth pierced into his lips, and a little blood oozed out. His eyes turned red, and his heart cried out crazily: "Thirteen!"


    "Fourteen, fifteen..."


    Bailitong was stunned, staring at Ye Zhi''s curved back, shocked.


    She saw at a glance that ye Zhi had already reached the limit of his body, but he was still sticking to it and moving forward.


    The weak body seems to have a great power.


    What is the power? Let him go beyond the limit?


    He''s not a monster, is he?


    Bailitong couldn''t laugh any more, and his heart was deeply shocked.


    As soon as she clenches her teeth, she also enters the pressure area and follows Ye Zhi.


    Twenty


    "Twenty one!"


    Ye Zhi stepped down heavily, and there was strong pain all over his body. His heart and lungs were about to burst. His perspiration blurred his vision and he was on the verge of collapse.


    Vomit!


    A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and he suddenly fell to the side.


    After a hundred Li Tong complexion change, a foot stepped out, in a hurry to hold Ye Zhi''s body.


    Whoo!


    Bailitong felt a strong man''s breath, and ye Zhi poured it into her arms. Her hot and dry body made her face blush.


    "I, I can do it."


    Ye Zhi opens his eyes and murmurs.


    Bailitong''s whole body was shocked, and he looked at Ye Zhi''s cheek, surprised and inexplicable.


    What is he like? Is he really a handyman?


    At this time, do not know why, Bailitong suddenly found that this person is not too bad, it seems that there is something extraordinary.


    A crisp feeling suddenly came from my heart. Bailitong trembled, biting his lips and looking down.


    One of his hands happened to be in her heart.


    "Ah ~"


    A scream reverberates in the pressure field, but ye Zhi has fallen into a coma.


    Dong!


    Bailitong let go of Ye Zhi, who fell to the ground heavily.


    "Bad guy!" Bai Li Tong blushed and kicked Ye Zhi twice.


    Half a day later, she regained her mind and stared at Ye Zhi lying on the ground. Suddenly, she remembered that this was the pressure field. As soon as her face changed, she clenched her teeth and dragged Ye Zhi out¡° Villain, how dare you do anything to me! I''ll never forgive you¡° Bad guy... "" well... "" you finally wake up. " Qi Mu looks at Ye Zhi who slowly opens his eyes and smiles¡° "Lord Qi." When ye Zhi saw Qi mu, he was stunned. Suddenly he sat up, looked around and found himself lying on the bed¡° Er ~ "this action made him feel sharp pain all over his body, and he could not help taking a breath. Qi Mu said with a smile: "under pressure, it''s normal to ignite the blood soul and activate the potential."¡° This is the soul restoring water. After taking it, it will be ready soon. " Qi Mu said, pointing to a bottle of spirit water on the table. Ye Zhi reluctantly smile: "thank you very much." Qi Mu waved his hand: "since you have joined linghuoge, this is what you deserve." Ye Zhi stares at the crystal bottle, and suddenly sees a ring and a token on the side of the crystal bottle. He is stunned. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 12

    Along Ye Zhi''s line of sight, Qi Mu said: "it''s miaoguang ring, which can store things. The token is the proof of Linghuo pavilion''s spirit bearer. It''s all for you."


    "One in a million is very precious. Therefore, you just need to keep this wonderful light ring. You don''t have any psychological burden." Seems to think of something, Qi Mu said.


    Ye Zhi''s breath is a little short, and his eyes are burning at the miaoguang ring, which is also a storage ring. Even the young master of Nangong aristocratic family won''t have it.


    "Where is Miss Tong?" Ye Zhi frowned. He should have fainted in the pressure training field.


    Qi Mu''s face flashed a strange color. He glanced at Ye Zhi and said with a smile, "Tong has gone to practice. You should thank Tong well."


    Ye Zhi frowns, isn''t it?


    "You are in a coma in the pressure training field. It''s Tong who recites you. Although Tong is more unruly, he is kind-hearted." Qi Mu looked at Ye Zhi''s strange look and said with a smile: "you will know after a long time."


    This guy may be able to control Tung.


    Qi Mu thought.


    There is a strange color on Ye Zhi''s face. How he listens, he always feels that something is wrong.


    But the thought that Bailitong had carried him back made him feel unreal.


    exceeding one''s expectations!


    Maybe, as Qi Mu said, Bailitong''s heart is not bad.


    He shook his head again and suppressed the thought. He remembered the coma and had a bitter smile on his face.


    This time it''s too reckless.


    Even if you exceed the limit, you can''t go too far, otherwise you will faint every time, which is not good.


    "Ye Zhi, now you are a spiritual master. As a member of Nangong family, do you want linghuoge to help you solve it?" Qi Mu suddenly spoke.


    Identity?


    Ye Zhi Leng, a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    If you get rid of the status of a handyman, everything will be more convenient.


    A beautiful face and elegant posture suddenly flashed in his mind, which made him bite his teeth and say: "I don''t need to solve my identity for the moment, Lord. I''m very happy in Nangong family."


    Qi Mu was a little surprised.


    A servant suddenly changed and became a spiritual man. He didn''t want to get rid of his status as a servant. No matter what the reason, this kind of concentration and determination is far above ordinary people.


    Thinking of this guy''s blue fire, Qi Mu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. It seems that this guy is not an ordinary worker.


    He nodded a little and said, "since you don''t want to, just follow your advice. If you want to leave Nangong aristocratic family in the future, come back to linghuoge for me."


    "Take a break first."


    After that, Qi Mu smiles to Ye Zhi, gets up and walks out of the door.


    "This guy is not simple. He is one of the best in terms of strength and speech in the ancient dynasty."


    The old man sighed.


    "Lanyun City, as the second city of the ancient dynasty, can be the owner of Linghuo Pavilion in Lanyun city. How can it be an ordinary person?" Ye Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought about it.


    "How do you feel?"


    The old devil gave a cold hum.


    "I feel sore and tired, but my Qi and blood are stronger than before." Ye Zhi is aware of the changes in his body, and there is a trace of joy in his eyes.


    "By the way, the effect of pressure is excellent for the warrior in the blood and soul realm. With the help of spirit water, the strength of your qi and blood will double.


    Ye Zhi looks at the bottle of soul restoring water.


    Soul restoring water, as a kind of spirit water, can recover blood and blood after taking it. It is also suitable for him to take now.


    The common children of the aristocratic family usually take the spirit water after practicing. This is the reason why the children of the aristocratic family make great progress.


    "There is the pressure training field of linghuoge, supplemented by Lingshui. It won''t take long for you to break through the realm of blood and soul. Come on."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes showed a trace of firmness. Then he grabbed the spirit water, twisted it open and poured it into his mouth.


    Hiss!


    A warm current into the body, quickly spread to the limbs, a sense of comfort soon filled the whole body.


    "Well"


    He could not help but groan, then sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and absorbed the medicine of reviving spirit water.


    About an hour later, ye Zhi opened his eyes, changed his fatigue and weakness, and was full of strength.


    "Qi and blood increased by 30%. No wonder the children of the aristocratic family are so quick." There was a surprise in Ye Zhi''s eyes. Under the recuperation of spirit water, only one hour''s practice effect was comparable to that of a normal day.


    After sighing, he picked up the miaoguang ring and his eyes were burning.


    He bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the surface of the ring. The blood soon penetrated into it.


    Ye Zhi instantly felt a little connection with the ring.


    Mind a little move, in front of the emergence of miaoguang ring space.


    It''s a five square space with two red and white silk clothes and ten bottles of water. "


    As a spirit bearer, after joining Linghuo Pavilion, he will get ten bottles of spirit water every month before he can produce spirit water, five of which are soul restoring spirit water and five of which are blood returning spirit water.


    Mind a little move, out of the ring space, looking at the token.


    The token is about the size of palm, with blue metallic luster all over its body. There is a blue symbol of Linghuo carved on the top and three small seal characters "linghuoge" under the Linghuo.


    Looking at the vivid blue Linghuo, ye Zhi blinked and asked curiously, "why is the Linghuo above like mine?"


    "How could I get into you fool? The special token of the spirit executor is customized according to his spirit fire, and the spirit fire mark on each token is unique. "


    The world''s old devil scolds the way.


    Ye Zhi smiles awkwardly and says nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of linghuoge, ye Zhi goes to a drugstore outside and uses one or two pieces of silver to buy the herbs needed for refining Juyuan Lingshui.


    Zhining herb, Yinsi herb and juyuanguo are very common herbs. Apart from the water that can be refined by the spirit bearer, ordinary martial arts people can also use them as ordinary herbs. Therefore, the price is not expensive. You can buy two portions of them with one or two silver coins, and you can also find some silver coins.


    Although according to Bailitong, it takes at least five steps of the blood and soul realm to refine the spirit water, when he thinks of the blue spirit power in his body, he wants to have a try.


    Back to the residence of Nangong aristocratic family, he tied the door tightly and took out the herbs.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, ye Zhining held his breath. In his mind, he came up with every step when Bailitong refined Juyuan Lingshui.


    For a long time, he took a deep breath, his expression was serious, his mind moved a little, and there was a blue flame in his heart, which gradually flew out and suspended in front of him.


    "Anticoagulant grass."


    Pick up Zhining grass and throw it into Linghuo.


    Hoo


    The Sedum grass began to refine.


    Ye Zhi is highly nervous and careful.


    Soon, the anticoagulant grass turned into a liquid, and then the impurities were filtered. The progress was very smooth. Although it was a little astringent, there was no accident.


    Then there is the silver grass, juyuanguo, one by one to start refining.


    Just as the three bright liquid masses begin to merge, ye Zhi''s mind suddenly shakes, his face blurs, and his spirit fire shakes


    With a crash, all the liquid turned to ashes.


    Ye Zhi''s face was stiff, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from his white cheek.


    "No, the mental loss is too great, a little oversight will fail." There is a bitter smile on Ye Zhi''s face. He is very weak, but he has been prepared.


    Juyuan spirit water can only be refined if it has five levels of blood and soul. He has only one level of blood and soul. It''s good to stick to this step. Refining Lingshui is not easy.


    Gathering his mind, he took out a bottle of soul restoring water and poured it into his mouth to begin his recovery.


    An hour later, ye Zhi began to refine again.


    This time he was more careful and nervous than the first time.


    The last herb.


    Zhining grass, Yinsi grass and juyuanguo are refined in succession, and then the three kinds of liquid gradually blend.


    The spirit fire suddenly trembles, and the liquid in the spirit fire is almost destroyed, which makes Ye Zhi sweat. He doesn''t dare to be distracted any more, and carefully stabilizes the spirit fire.


    "The integration was successful."


    Ye Zhi gritted his teeth and slowly adjusted the blue power.


    The moment that the blue Lingli melts into the liquid, ye Zhi''s face suddenly changes. A strong attraction bursts out from the Lingshui, and the Lingqi instantly spreads to the whole room.


    "My God, how can there be so much aura?" Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    The aura of all things caused by the refining of Bailitong is only one third of today''s.


    The spirit of all things is poured into the spirit water, and the spirit water takes shape instantly, emitting a strong green light.


    "All right?"


    Ye Zhi gaped.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he quickly took back the blue spirit power, and carefully poured the spirit water into the crystal bottle, which made him feel relieved and panting.


    "The effect of your refined spirit water is more than several times that of that girl." Said the old devil.


    "Ah? Xie Zun, is it the attractive factor behind Zhan LAN Lingli? " Ye Zhi was stunned, looking at Lingshui and thinking.


    "It''s estimated that yes, Zhanlan Lingli has greatly increased the Lingqi of all things needed for watering, and also increased the Lingqi content of Lingshui. Its efficacy has naturally doubled, but your wound is almost healed, so there''s no way to do experiments."


    Ye Zhi licks his lips. If it has several times the effect, it''s amazing.


    The efficacy of a herb from his own hands is several times that of others. If it is spread, it will cause a sensation.


    "If it''s true, the blue spirit power is really terrible. It can not only devour Qi and blood and spirit power, but also have such effect."


    "It seems that we have to go to linghuoge tomorrow to have a test."


    Ye Zhi meditates.


    After a short rest, he tidied up the Juyuan spirit water, took a bottle of Huixue spirit water, and sat cross legged on the bed.


    Huixue spirit water is a kind of spirit water. After taking it, it can ignite Qi and blood and refine blood soul. But it''s hard to accept love. Qi and blood are surging and boiling under the action of the returning blood spirit water, producing a strong sense of pain. Ye Zhi clenches his teeth, keeps his mind, and refines his mind and soul in pain. The next morning, in the sunshine, ye Zhi slowly opened his eyes. Dark eyes, shining dark light, with that pair of clear and strong face, in the sun is very eye-catching. Slightly squint, feel the surging blood in the body, ye Zhi is surprised and happy. If it goes on like this, within three days, he will be able to break through the second level of blood and soul¡° The effect of spirit water is really terrible. It''s not surprising that the identity of the spirit bearer is so noble. " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 13

    Ye Zhi murmured to himself. He got up slowly. A night''s practice didn''t make him feel tired, on the contrary, he was full of energy.


    Stretching his body, he picked up the Juyuan spirit water refined yesterday, put it into his arms, and then went out of the door.


    When I came to Guanxue garden, I was admitted to the hospital after cleaning as before.


    Smelling the fresh fragrance of camphor tree flowers, his head could not help flashing a glimpse of yesterday when facing the magic snow in Nangong.


    Quack


    The door suddenly opened and a beautiful shadow came out.


    Ye Zhi looked at Nangong magic snow, quickly drooped his head, respectfully said: "Miss snow."


    Looking at Ye Zhi, the Nangong magic snow willow eyebrows are raised, and a trace of surprise is passing in the beautiful eyes.


    In just one day, Qi and blood increased by 30%.


    Nangong magic snow curiously observes Ye Zhi, suddenly has a decision.


    "I''m going to the battleground now, you come with me." Nangong huanxue smiles and goes outside.


    A fragrance wafted by, and a trace of doubt appeared on Ye Zhi''s face. He followed Nangong magic snow.


    The battle field, as a training place for the Nangong family''s children, only the legitimate children of the Nangong family and the elite of the collateral family can enter.


    It''s very common for Nangong huanxue to fight, but it''s a little unusual to take him.


    According to the rules, the laborers are not allowed in.


    But he is also not good against Nangong magic Snow''s decision, only to follow.


    Chuang Tzu of Nangong aristocratic family was very generous. He met many people along the way. When he saw Nangong huanxue, he stopped and called Miss Xue respectfully.


    Nangong magic snow is just a squeak.


    With Nangong magic snow behind, looking at everyone is a look of respect, let Ye Zhi can''t help feeling the noble status of Nangong magic snow.


    "You open your eyes and look carefully. Your miss Xue is forward and backward. You really have no body to say. If you don''t seize the opportunity, you will disgrace me."


    "Besides, if you take her, you can fight for ten years less. If you don''t have only Linghuo left, how can you let such a beautiful woman go?"


    Ye Zhi lowers his head, embarrassed.


    "Xie Zun, can you stop talking?"


    "You still don''t have the seed. Wait for regret."


    "Stop it."


    "Yes, I don''t speak. It''s a pity."


    "Shut up


    The matchless old evil finally did not speak, ye Zhi this just breathed a breath. As soon as I looked up, my sight fell on the willow waist of Nangong magic snow in front of me.


    Gollum!


    He swallowed.


    "Damn it


    He bowed his head and cursed the evil.


    A bite of lips, restrain the mind, no longer dare to look up Nangong magic snow graceful posture, for fear of being attracted by the thin waist.


    Soon, the battle field appeared.


    The battle field occupies a large area of Nangong family, which is more than 100 mu.


    In front of the gate of the battle field, the guard was heavily guarded, and every guard felt a sense of extermination.


    "Miss snow."


    The guard saluted Nangong huanxue.


    Ye Zhi was stunned and said, "Miss Xue, I''ll wait outside."


    Nangong magic snow stopped, looked back at him, said: "you come in."


    After that, Nangong magic snow went directly inside.


    Ye Zhi looked at the guard standing at the door, hesitated for a moment, or went in behind.


    Nangong magic snow made a word, the guard just a little surprised to see ye Zhi, also didn''t stop.


    Although outsiders are not allowed to enter, Nangong huanxue is the grand lady. She has spoken. Does the guard dare to say no?


    Following the Nangong magic snow, ye Zhi looks around curiously.


    This is the first time he''s been in this place.


    This place is like a square.


    There was more noise coming from the front.


    Ye Zhi followed the sound and saw a big challenge arena in the middle of the square. It was crowded outside, and there were two figures flying around on the challenge arena.


    "Exchange views."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes looked at the challenge arena and brightened up.


    As we approached, the noise became clear.


    "Look, brother Yu is going to use the mountain chopping palm. Brother Yu''s mountain chopping palm is superb."


    "Brother Yu''s mountain splitting palm is the most powerful move. It seems that brother Wen is going to use the pokong fist."


    "When you fight against pokongquan, brother Yu and brother Wen are in the first stage of transformation. Brother Wen was a little better last time. I don''t know who will win this time?"


    "I guess it''s brother Wen. Last time, brother Wen beat brother Yu."


    "I guess it''s brother Yu. Brother Yu''s mountain cracker has made great progress."


    In a discussion, ye Zhi''s eyes were burning.


    Mountain splitting palm and wind breaking fist are obviously advanced martial arts, which can only be practiced by the children of Nangong family.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are keen, staring at the challenge arena.


    "Chop the mountain palm!"


    Nangong fish stomped at his feet like a meteor. His left arm was raised and his palm was full of green light. He cut Nangong Wen desperately.


    Boom!


    The palm is terrifying. It splits down from above and swings in the air. It makes a heavy roar and cuts off the mountain and stream!


    What a fierce momentum.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil shrinks and stares at Nangong fish''s palm. His eyes are startled.


    Nangong Wenxiang is more gentle than Nangong fish. At this time, his body is slightly arched, and his body makes a crackling sound.


    Ye Zhi even saw his clothes, as if they were shaking and hunting on the muscles everywhere.


    "Break the wind fist!"


    Boom!


    Nangong Wen''s fists are hard and fierce. With the wind of hunting, he blows to Nangong Wen''s palms.


    Bang!


    When the two fists hit each other, there was a roar, and an invisible ripple spread from the palms of the two fists.


    Nangong fish''s face changed suddenly, and his figure retreated a few steps, which made him calm. His face turned pale and his palm trembled. Looking at nangongwen standing like a wood, his face showed a trace of pain: "it seems that I am defeated."


    "You''ve made a lot of progress." Nangong Wen smiles to Nangong fish, straightens his waist and goes down the challenge arena.


    "Miss snow!" Suddenly I saw Nangong magic snow standing outside. Nangong Wen was bright and cried out.


    "Miss snow!" Nangong fish was also stunned. When he saw the beautiful figure, there was a trace of heat in his eyes and his face turned red.


    When they heard the screams of Nangong fish and Nangong Wen, they turned around like frying a pot, and their eyes flew by warmly.


    "It''s Miss Xue. Miss Xue hasn''t come for a month. Finally, I see Miss Xue again."


    "Miss snow is beautiful."


    Looking at the graceful and quiet Nangong magic snow, everyone breathed quickly. In the face of Nangong magic snow, we couldn''t even have any evil thoughts. There was silence in the room, only the sound of deep breathing.


    "Miss snow, how did you come? Is there something wrong? " Nangong Wen comes quickly and looks at Nangong magic snow with a trace of respect.


    "Miss Xue, is there anything I can do for you?" Nangong fish also came, blushing and saying.


    Nangong magic Snow''s face did not change, glanced at Ye Zhi, and said flatly: "his name is Ye Zhi, and he is my servant. In the future, he will be able to come in and out of here freely. Please give him more advice."


    It can''t be true?


    Ye Zhi stares at Nangong huanxue, and his brain is blank.


    He''s free to go in and out of battle? You want advice?


    Soon he was short of breath, and there was a burning light in his eyes.


    Where is the battle field?


    This is the place where the Nangong family''s elites gather. They usually compete with each other. There are also ranking wars. The winner can get Lingshui and martial arts awards. If you can compete with the experts of Nangong family here, you can not only gain experience, but also learn martial arts.


    Ye Zhi''s brain is buzzing because of Nangong huanxue''s words. I can''t believe it''s true.


    At the same time, nangongyu and nangongwen, and even everyone''s attention focused on Ye Zhi.


    "Miss Xue, the clan will have rules. No outsiders are allowed to enter here." Nangong Wen looks at Ye Zhi and frowns.


    "I''ll explain to the clan association that if you give him good advice, I''ll go upstairs to do something." Nangong magic snow calmly said, don''t look at Ye Zhiyi, walked up the stairs leading to the second floor.


    Nangong Wen looks at the figure of Nangong magic snow and sighs helplessly. His sight falls on Ye Zhi again, but a sharp look appears in his eyes.


    Ye Zhi reaction, only see Nangong magic snow elegant posture, stepping on the stairs, on the second floor of the battle field.


    Soon he felt cold all over.


    Suddenly raised his head, in front of him, nangongyu and nangongwen are looking at him with cold eyes. From their eyes, ye Zhi sees indifference, confusion, and even deep jealousy in nangongyu''s eyes.


    Later, the children of Yiying Nangong family also looked at him with strange eyes.


    "Ye Zhi? Is that the servant? How can it be that she is so valued by Miss Xue, and it doesn''t seem to have any advantages? "


    "Cut, Miss Xue actually spoke for a servant and entered the battle field. What kind of soul soup did this boy drink for Miss Xue?"


    "Will a noble person like Miss Xue be at the mercy of a servant?"


    "But it''s just the first level of blood and soul. I don''t know why Miss Xue attaches so much importance to him?"


    There was a loud noise in his ear, mixed with contempt, sarcasm and ridicule. Ye Zhi''s face sank, clenched his fist, and looked at nangongyu and nangongwen.


    "Master fish, master Wen."


    A bite teeth, ye Zhi slightly bow body, to Nangong fish and Nangong Wen whispered.


    "Ye Zhi? First level of blood and soul? If a servant can come in here, it''s also the beginning of his family. " Nangong Wen''s eyes were inexplicably twinkling with cold light and said coldly.


    "Che, a servant, what qualifications do you have? There is nothing to point out when the blood and soul reach the sky. " Think of a servant are so valued by Nangong magic snow, and let Nangong magic snow can''t see, Nangong fish heart filled with deep jealousy, a gloomy face. The leaf holds the body shape to tremble, in the eyes gushes the anger, clenches one''s teeth. What about the young master of Nangong family? I will surpass you. Today''s look down, another day you must look down! Nangong fish''s words, let Nangong Wen glance at him, a little frown, after looking at Ye Zhi, coldly said: "Miss snow since let you come here, first test the qualification."¡° If you are not qualified enough, you will only be humiliated to stay here. " Nangongwen''s voice is very flat, but it shows a sense of pride. The condescending tone makes Ye Zhi angry¡° Nangong sheep, go and get the seal of Tianling. " Nangong fish''s face shows a trace of insidious and despicable, saying to the people behind¡° Yes, brother fish A young man with only the second level of the blood and soul realm answered and quickly ran out of the crowd and took a piece of the spirit seal from behind. Nangong Yang glances at Ye Zhi. His contempt is not covered up. A servant competes with them. It''s really bad for the reputation of the battlefield. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 14

    "This is Tianling''s engraving. Put your hand on it and urge Qi and blood."


    Nangong sheep sends Tianling engraving to Ye Zhi with a sneer.


    Ye Zhi raised his head and his face was plain. He took the seal of the spirit of heaven and ignited his anger in his heart.


    Test qualification?


    He laughed in secret.


    "With the tempering of blue root stone, your aptitude has already surpassed the recognition of the heavenly spirit martial arts world. Therefore, even the heavenly spirit seal can''t test your aptitude. Do you understand?"


    The old devil suddenly spoke.


    Ye Zhi was stunned, and his face stagnated.


    "Five years, five years of temper, you have not seen through?" The old devil said calmly.


    Ye Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    Five years later, he couldn''t remember how much contempt he had suffered for his servant''s identity. Now what''s so terrible about these?


    It''s just a floating cloud. I''ll stand still if I let him go. Then I''ll decide whether to win or lose.


    Everyone looked at Ye Zhi holding Tianling engraving, embarrassed and motionless, and could not help showing his contemptible color.


    "I''m scared before the test. A servant is a servant. It''s a joke for such a person to enter the battle field!"


    "No, a servant. How can you enter the battle field?"


    "As far as I can see, his aptitude will end if he can light the fire of blood."


    "Blood soul fire? You''ve overestimated him. I''m afraid you can''t even light the fire. "


    The sarcastic voice did not lower, echoed in Ye Zhi''s ear, making him show a faint smile.


    "Since Miss Xue asked you to come here, don''t you dare to test your qualifications?" Nangong fish looked contemptuous and said darkly.


    "I''m sorry, master fish. I''m just a little distracted."


    Instead of being silent and respectful in the past, ye Zhi looks at Nangong fish with a straight waist, as if he takes Nangong fish in his eyes.


    With a little smile, he took the seal of the spirit of heaven and pressed the cloud with his hand to promote qi and blood.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the seal of the spirit of heaven.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    There was no reaction at all.


    Puchi!


    I don''t know which one laughed.


    "Even the blood soul fire didn''t ignite, and it reached the first level of the blood soul realm. Did miss Xue give him spiritual water?"


    "Ha ha, I can guess what talent a servant can have? If you have talent, will you still be a servant? I really don''t know what Miss Xue thinks, will let this kind of person into the battle field? "


    "The first level of blood and soul, I''ll laugh to death! Any one of us here can take care of him. "


    "Your name is Ye Zhi. Get out of here. Miss Xue will call you. Who do you think you are? And I don''t look in the mirror. Is this where you come from? "


    Some even yelled at Ye Zhi.


    Listening to the laughter, ye Zhi''s face did not change. He just moved his hand away and handed back the seal to Nangong Yang.


    "I didn''t even light the fire of blood soul. I really convinced you." Nangong Yang glances at Ye Zhi and whispers.


    Nangong Wen showed a trace of satisfaction on his face. Looking at Ye Zhi, he didn''t have half an interest. He said flatly, "this kind of talent is hopeless in martial arts."


    "But since Miss Xue has told me all about it, she can''t drive you away. You can go in and out of the battle field freely. "


    Nangong Wen said, then turned and left.


    Nangong fish but a face smile: "Nangong sheep, Miss Xue just said, let''s give this servant a good direction?"


    The word "servant" in his mouth is very heavy.


    Nangong sheep stayed for a while.


    "He is the first level of the blood and soul realm. You are in the second level of the blood and soul realm. Others are at least in the fifth level of the blood and soul realm. It''s not in vain for you to give us a good life guidance." Nangong fish grinned.


    Nangong sheep''s face suddenly appeared a trace of satisfaction. Then he looked at Ye Zhi and sneered: "brother fish, please don''t worry. I''ll give ye Zhi some advice."


    "Ye Zhi, you should accept my advice, right?"


    Ye Zhi''s face did not change. He said slowly, "I can''t wait for ye to accept master Yang''s advice. It''s not in vain to come here."


    "Cut, but also dare to mouth hard."


    Ye Zhi''s look made Nangong fish a little unhappy, but he was just a servant. Who was not the elite of Nangong aristocratic family here? He didn''t have any humility and awe. He couldn''t help sneering and said to Nangong Yang, "Since ye Zhi can''t wait, what are you doing standing up for?"


    "Brother fish is right." Nangong Yang said that and put the seal of Tianling aside.


    Nangong sheep, who left after releasing Tianling''s seal, didn''t notice that there were spider web like cracks on Tianling''s seal.


    Ye Zhi and Nangong Yang go to the challenge arena.


    "There''s no suspense about this contest."


    "Although Nangong Yang has only practiced martial arts for one month, he has also practiced martial arts. If you add martial arts to the second level of blood and soul realm, it must be Nangong Yang Sheng to deal with a servant of the first level of blood and soul realm."


    "Nangong Yang, leave some love under you. Ye Zhi is Miss Xue''s man. Once you get hurt, be careful that Miss Xue will trouble you."


    Someone laughs at Nangong fish with glee.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t hurt him." Nangong Yang laughs and says sarcastically: "Ye Zhi, you are the first level of blood and soul, but I am the second level of blood and soul. It''s unfair. You don''t lose face."


    "What''s more, you are such a servant and you don''t know martial arts. It doesn''t matter if you admit defeat."


    Ye Zhi squints his eyes and clenches his fist. Nangong Yang has no good intentions. His words are full of ridicule and contempt.


    You want him to give up?


    This light throws his person, also throws the south palace phantom snow person.


    Nangong magic snow let him such a servant into the battle field, but he directly admitted defeat, even if Nangong magic snow doesn''t mind, he does mind.


    Although there is a big gap between the first level and the second level, ye Zhi will not shrink back.


    If you always retreat from the practice of martial arts, how can you go further?


    What''s more, he still has blue spirit.


    His unique skill!


    "I''m sorry, Ye''s dictionary never admits defeat. Please come back. " Ye Zhi said with a smile to Nangong sheep.


    There was a sneer in Nangong sheep''s eyes.


    Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being merciless.


    Boom!


    With his feet stepping on the ground, Nangong sheep rushes out like a beast. With a wave of his fist, he cuts through the night sky like a meteor and flies to Ye Zhi like lightning and flint.


    Fast enough!


    Ye Shouyan blinked and retreated, but Nangong Yang was so fast that he was in front of him. The wave of his fist made him understand the horror of his fist!


    Clench one''s teeth, his body boom a sound, Qi and blood surge.


    Whoo!


    The arm suddenly trembles, the leaf holds a boxing to come out.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    With a dull sound, ye Zhi''s body trembled, and his face was in pain. His fist seemed to be hit by the iron plate. In addition to the pain, his body was suddenly pushed back by this force.


    Then he bumped heavily against the post of the challenge arena. His back was aching. Ye Zhi bit his teeth and his arm was shaking. When he looked down, he saw his fist swollen and even exuded blood.


    The whole arm was wrapped in pain, and there was no force to lift it.


    "The second level of blood and soul is so far behind the first level!"


    Ye zhisi stares at Nangong sheep, with deep panic in his eyes.


    "Yes, I didn''t fall down. Now I''m going to do my best." Nangong sheep blinked at Ye Zhi. As soon as he turned his foot, his whole body rose from the sky and came over like a hungry wolf.


    What''s your real skill?


    Ye Zhi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Nangong sheep in his pupil suddenly expands a lot.


    He bit the tip of his tongue and urged the spirit fire. At this critical moment, he suddenly found that the speed of Nangong sheep slowed down.


    Confused, ye couldn''t think about it and moved quickly to the left along the column.


    Bang!


    Nangong sheep is like a cracker, kicking fiercely on the pillar. The noise is so loud that the pillar vibrates gently.


    This loud noise made Ye Zhi''s ears hurt. When he was frightened, there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    When he clenched his teeth, his whole body was full of Qi, blood and strength. In the pain, his eyes turned red and he punched Nangong sheep on the back.


    With one punch, ye Zhi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and there is a trace of horror in his eyes.


    He had intended to urge the spirit fire, then hit, actually feel a wisp of all things aura attached to the fist.


    Impossible?


    He is only in the first level of the blood and soul realm. How can he mobilize the spiritual power of all things?


    Is it because of the special spirit fire urged by blue root stone? Or is it related to the blue power?


    Ye Zhixin is suspicious, but this fist has hit Nangong sheep heavily on the back.


    Bang!


    The blow made the air explode.


    How could you escape?


    Nangong Yang''s face was stunned. The sudden sound of boxing behind him made him raise his eyebrows and raise a sneer on his lips.


    Still fighting?


    too big for her skin!


    With several sneers, he stepped on the post, turned his body, looked down at Ye Zhi in mid air, and made a blow.


    Bang!


    Click!


    The dull voice rings out, unexpectedly, the face of Nangong sheep has the color of pain.


    "Wow"


    He felt a very strong force emerge from ye Zhiquan, his hand bone came out of the click sound, and mixed with a strange strong attraction, made his fist close to the top, on the spot issued a painful howl.


    His eyes were wide open, his whole body trembled, and there was a deep fear in his eyes.


    He felt that his whole life was engulfed by this great attraction. His face was white and his body was trembling.


    "Wow, no way?"


    He shuddered with fear and pain, which made him cry for help.


    Pop! Ye Zhi''s eyes twinkled with blue fire. His fist was shocked. Nangong Yang left his fist heavily, lost his support and fell to the ground¡° Wow ~ ~ "Nangong sheep''s body slightly bows, and it''s a cry of pain. All of a sudden, the audience glared at Ye Zhi and Nangong Yang who fell to the ground. Nangong fish is more tongue tied, his proud expression directly solidified, is very stiff, it seems that people hold the throat, words are speechless. Whoo! Gudong! First there was a brief silence, then it was filled with the sound of pumping air and swallowing saliva¡° Is that fake? "¡° Nangong sheep was defeated by a servant? Is the second level of blood and soul fighting against the first level defeated? "¡° It''s impossible. That boy is the first level of blood and soul. How can he beat Nangong sheep with one punch? "¡° Damn, it''s a shame to Nangong aristocratic family. It''s useless to be defeated by a servant! " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 15

    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Nangong fish''s face turned blue, staring at Ye Zhi, gritted his teeth and said, "the fist just now is at least on the third level of blood and soul. Did miss Xue teach him martial arts?"


    The outsider did not see clearly, but he was in the transmutation state. Naturally, he was very clear. Just now, the fist stirred the air and rippled the waves, which was equivalent to the third or fourth power of the blood and soul state.


    But ye Zhi''s strength is only one level of blood and soul.


    There''s only one possibility. He used martial arts.


    But Nangong fish can''t think of any martial arts that can produce such terrible power in an instant!


    But he has confirmed that ye Zhi must have used martial arts.


    "It''s definitely martial arts from Miss Xue? What''s so special about this boy that Miss Xue thinks highly of him? " Nangong fish has a straight face, with strong jealousy and discontent in his eyes, and his face is also ferocious.


    For Nangong magic snow, he is very admire, but Nangong magic snow in the family status is superior, talent is not one in ten thousand.


    Therefore, every time he faced Nangong huanxue, he had a deep sense of inferiority in his heart, and even had to summon up courage to speak.


    Ye Zhi is the only servant of Nangong magic snow. He is so valued by Nangong magic snow that he gives him all his precious martial arts. How can he bear it?


    "Ye Zhi, I won''t let you go so easily."


    At this time, Nangong fish''s heart has been completely occupied by jealousy, and even forgot the gap between him and ye Zhi. As an elite talent of Nangong family, he is envious of Ye Zhi.


    "I, I am defeated!"


    Nangong Yang''s face was pale, but he still couldn''t believe it. The audience booed him. His face turned red. He looked up at Ye Zhi and said, "what martial arts did you learn?"


    "Martial arts?"


    Ye Zhi was stunned, and then his expression was a little strange. It was obvious that the other side took the power of swallowing as a martial art.


    But it can''t be exposed.


    Martial arts is a good explanation.


    "It''s a special kind of martial arts. Miss Xue asked me to learn it." Nangong magic snow is the best cover.


    Ye Zhi secretly feels guilty, but in order to cover up the blue spirit, he has to say so.


    "Miss Xue asked you to learn, Miss Xue asked you to learn..."


    Nangong Yang repeats and stares at Ye Zhi inconceivably. What ability does he have to let Miss Xue value so much?


    "I didn''t expect to lose to a servant, huh."


    Nangong Yang smiles miserably and looks at Ye Zhi. A deep resentment emerges.


    Clenching his teeth and feeling the weak Qi and blood of win, he struggled to get up, hated Ye Zhiyi and lowered his head slowly down the challenge arena.


    There was a way out of the crowd. Looking at the dejected Nangong sheep, they all sneered.


    It''s a shame that the son of Tangtang Nangong family was defeated by a servant.


    "Ye Zhi, since you can beat Nangong sheep, you should have the second level strength of blood and soul. My name is Nangong Qi. I don''t want to take advantage of people''s danger. Do you dare to fight with me in three days


    A young man suddenly came out of the crowd, looked at Ye Zhi haughtily and said coldly.


    Ye Zhi Zheng Zheng, and then look to Nangong Qi, face cold, cut, don''t take advantage of the danger? Three levels of blood and soul, three days?


    He sneered. All the people in Nangong family are very proud.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of inspiration.


    Remembering the strangeness of the fist before, he took a deep breath, facing Nangong Qi''s proud face, and said: "it''s better for ye Zhi to be respectful than obedient."


    "Cut, Nangong sheep''s waste material was defeated by a servant. It''s really a waste material." Nangong Qi was dismissive, and his voice didn''t go down.


    Hearing this, Nangong sheep felt very harsh, clenched his teeth, and infinite anger appeared in his eyes.


    "Ye Zhi, it''s all because of you!"


    "Tut Tut, if a servant can defeat Nangong sheep, he only has the first level strength in the blood and soul realm. Even Nangong Qi is involved. What a shame!"


    "The third level of the blood and soul realm confronts the first level of the blood and soul realm. Although the boy is strong enough for the second level of the blood and soul realm, Nangong Qi is too hypocritical."


    In the crowd, a group of Nangong aristocratic family''s children of blood and soul level 5 and 6 looked at Nangong Qi with a mean face, shook their heads and walked away one after another.


    Feeling the Qi and blood swallowed by Nangong sheep in his body, ye Zhi quickly gets off the challenge arena and wants to leave the battle field.


    Suddenly a figure blocked his way.


    Nangong fish.


    Ye holds his heart tightly.


    "Master fish."


    "Ye Zhi, ye Zhi, I underestimated you. Miss Xue gave you such precious martial arts." Nangong fish, with a cold face and fierce eyes, looked up at Ye Zhi and said, "but you''re just a servant. You don''t have any talent. I really want to see how you can survive in this battle field."


    After that, Nangong fish gave a cold hum and left.


    "Nangong fish, I''ll let you have a look." Being provoked by Nangong fish for several times, ye Zhi is very angry. He sees Nangong fish''s back and says coldly.


    "Ye Zhi, follow me."


    The sound of Nangong fish sounded in his ear, which made him suddenly turn around. He saw Nangong huanxue coming down from upstairs and looking at him.


    "Yes, Miss snow."


    With a smile on his face, he rubbed his fist and soon followed.


    In the side room, Nangong fish, who heard the voice of Nangong magic snow, stopped and came to her. There was a burning look in her eyes: "Miss snow."


    Nangong huanxue ignored him and walked away.


    See this scene, ye Zhi sneer.


    "Ye Zhi!"


    Nangong fish''s face turns blue, and his face is ferocious. He stares at Ye Zhi who follows Nangong magic snow. All his anger makes him pour out to Ye Zhi.


    Leaving the battle field, Nangong magic snow suddenly said: "Ye Zhi, what kind of secret are you hiding?"


    Ye Zhi''s figure stagnates, and he looks at Nangong huanxue''s back in a daze.


    It seems that Nangong magic snow didn''t intend to listen to his response, and then said: "from today on, you can come to Guanxue garden every three days, and the battle field will come in and out with you."


    Ye Zhi breathed heavily.


    "This is a martial art. Take it." Nangong huanxue turns around and shoves a book into Yeshou''s hand.


    "Martial arts?" Ye Zhi opens his eyes and looks at the martial arts in Nangong huanxue''s hand. He swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    He never thought that Nangong huanxue not only told him to go in and out of the battle field freely, but also gave him a Book of martial arts.


    According to clan rules, a servant is not qualified to practice martial arts unless he has certain talent and becomes a guard.


    Now, it''s clear that Nangong huanxue gave it to him with his own identity. He doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "No?"


    Seeing ye Zhi''s hesitation, Nangong huanxue laughs.


    "Yes." Ye Zhi is stunned and takes over the martial arts.


    "Don''t follow me." Nangong magic snow gathered a smile, looked at Ye Zhi, and left.


    Ye Zhi, holding the martial arts, stares at Nangong huanxue, and a warm current rises in his heart.


    For five years, although he is only a servant, he has never been treated as a servant in guanxueyuan.


    Nangong magic snow is equal to him.


    Seeing the figure of Nangong magic snow disappear at the end of the field of vision, he slowly lowered his head and saw three ancient words printed on the cover of the book.


    "Dragon legs!"


    "The leg of the Dragon comes from the idea that the dragon can see the head but not the tail. As a low-level advanced martial art, it ignites the whole body''s Qi and blood, condenses on the two legs, and uses the high-frequency vibration of Qi and blood to burst out its strong power in the moment of tilting."


    "At the beginning of the course, you can shock your qi and blood five times in an instant and burst out 200 Jin force."


    "Xiaocheng can shock Qi and blood ten times in an instant, and burst out 400 Jin force."


    "Dacheng can shock Qi and blood 15 times in an instant, and break out the power of 1000 Jin."


    "If you''re a warrior in a changing situation, you can have more powerful power when you are stimulated by spirit power and Qi and blood."


    In the room, ye Zhipan sits on the bed, looking at the explanation of dragon''s leg, his eyes twinkle with bright light.


    "You can break out 200 Jin force just by getting started. What a powerful martial art! If you refine to a great degree and carve a thousand jin''s power, it will be equivalent to the fifth level power of the blood and soul realm! "


    "Although it''s a low-level martial arts, it''s no inferior to the middle-level martial arts."


    Ye Zhi mumbled happily. Turning to the next page, he saw a detailed illustration printed with a text explanation on one side.


    After seeing the whole practice process of dragon leg, ye Zhi was excited and inexplicable: "if it''s just the beginning of practice, with my strength, I should be able to reach the second level of the blood and soul realm in three days. After three days, I can compete with Nangong even if I don''t need the spirit fire to lead all things to the body."


    "If you use blue spirit power and spirit fire, Nangong Qi will surely be defeated!"


    "Learn to succeed in three days!" Ye Zhimeng waved his fist, stood up and left the room with his martial arts.


    If you want to practice this martial arts, the most suitable place is linghuoge.


    Moreover, the spiritual water he refined should also be taken to the spirit fire Pavilion for examination.


    Before he left, he changed into a red shirt in the miaoguang ring and joined the Linghuo Pavilion. It was a little inconvenient for him to wear the servant clothes of Nangong aristocratic family.


    In addition, many people in Linghuo Pavilion know the clothes of Nangong family servants, which is also to cover up their identity.


    He didn''t want to make a big fuss because of his identity as a psychic.


    I came to Linghuo Pavilion again, entered Linghuo Pavilion, displayed the token, and went up to the second floor.


    Dong Dong!


    "Who?"


    There was a sound of a hundred Li Tong in the room, and then the door opened with a squeak.


    "You..."


    Bailitong looked at Ye Zhizheng and said.


    Ye Zhi''s face stagnated, don''t you recognize me?


    "Miss Tong, I''m Ye Zhi. Don''t you remember me?" Bailitong''s eyes were so big that he looked at Yezhi, and it was him. It''s just that it''s changed a lot. Ye Zhi used to wear the ugly blue and gray clothes of the Nangong family, but he can''t see it. Now he changes into the red and white silk clothes, and the whole look is brand new. Ye Zhi was originally handsome. It was very pleasing to put on this suit¡° Yesterday, I didn''t think the boy was handsome. " Bailitong looked at Ye Zhi and murmured softly¡° What did you say? " Ye Zhi frowned and said confusedly¡° No Bailitong blushed and shook his head, thinking, how can I think so? This is a bad guy¡° What do you want me to do? " Bailitong''s face was cold again. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 16

    As for Bailitong''s change, ye Zhi took out the bottle containing his refined spirit water and said, "Miss Tong, this is the Juyuan spirit water I refined yesterday. I want to test its efficacy?"


    "What are you talking about? Is this the Juyuan spirit water you refined yesterday? " Bailitong was stunned. Then he looked at the crystal bottle held by Ye Zhi strangely. He seemed to hear the Arabian Nights. He couldn''t help laughing: "are you sure you made it yourself?"


    "I made it." Ye Zhi frowned.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so funny. Ye Zhi, don''t be so cute. Do you want to laugh at Miss Ben?" Ye Zhi''s serious appearance made Bailitong laugh, and he felt that it was not worth his life to laugh to death.


    "Miss Tong, am I funny?" Let hundred Li Tong''s behavior make fire of Ye Zhi, coldly way.


    "Cough!" Bailitong took a deep breath, laughed, looked at Ye Zhi sarcastically and said, "you don''t want to make Lingshui crazy, do you? How can you take some inexplicable things and fake Lingshui? "


    "Are you all right?"


    The leaf holds immediately fire, impatiently Piao a hundred Li Tong one eye, turn round to leave.


    Impersonating Lingshui?


    Ye Zhi turns around and can''t help laughing.


    The man is very ill.


    "What did you say?" Bailitong exploded in an instant. He remembered that ye Zhi looked at himself like a fool. As if he had been "insulted" last time, he jumped up to Ye Zhi, stopped him and said angrily, "what''s wrong with me? Why do you take some inexplicable things and fake Lingshui? "


    Ye Zhi frowned.


    "Miss Tong, can you make it clear? From beginning to end, did I say it was fake? " Ye Zhi sneered, "on the contrary, Miss Tong''s strange behaviors are not wrong. What is it?"


    Bailitong trembled with anger, clenched his teeth and looked at Ye Zhi, hoping to tear him to pieces!


    Finally, he put down his anger, pointed to the crystal bottle in his finger leaf handle and said, "OK, OK, I have nothing to say if you don''t admit it. Let''s go, Miss Ben. I''ll take you to test it. I''ll expose your tricks face to face and see how you can still sophistry? "


    "But if you have a good attitude and beg Miss ben to let you go, Miss Ben can also reluctantly agree."


    Bailitong raised his neck haughtily and looked at Ye Zhi triumphantly.


    She thought Ye Zhi would beg for mercy.


    But ye Zhi said: "yes, take it to test now."


    "But I have conditions."


    Imagine the scene did not appear, let Bailitong a little lost, but hear ye Zhi''s words, her eyes a bright. This guy has conditions? They are more convinced that ye''s spirit water is fake.


    "Tell me about it."


    "If it''s tested, it''s really the spirit water I''ve refined. Please shut your mouth when Miss Tong sees me in the future!" Ye Zhi said coldly.


    "What did you say? Tell Miss ben to shut up? " Hundred Li Tong stares big eyes, angrily looks at Ye Zhi and says: "are you looking for fault?"


    "No, I just prefer to be quiet. Miss Tong is too noisy." Ye Zhi said calmly.


    "You bastard..." Bailitong clenched his lips, clenched his fist, restrained his impulse, took a deep breath, finally recovered, and sneered, "OK, OK."


    "I agree, but if the result of the test is that you take something else as spirit water, then you will call elder martial sister when you see me later."


    Remembering the scene of Ye Zhi calling his elder martial sister, Bai Litong''s anger was reduced by more than half.


    Ye Zhi slightly frowned and nodded: "yes."


    "Cut, don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back."


    Bailitong sneered a few times, turned around and left.


    Ye Zhi holds the crystal bottle and follows behind.


    "Mr. Lu, do you have time?"


    Ye Zhi''s face was stiff, staring at Bai Li Tong, holding an old man''s arm in his arms.


    He could not help shivering.


    Is that really Bailitong?


    He seems to know two different kinds of people.


    Looking at the old man again, I saw that his temples were white. He looked about eighty years old, but his eyes were still bright.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil shrank slightly, and a trace of horror passed in his eyes.


    Suddenly a danger was detected in him.


    The old man has great strength.


    "This old immortal can kill you ten times and eight times with a little finger." As soon as the old devil turned his mouth, he didn''t think so: "if the body of the Lord is still there, moving his little finger can kill the old immortal for ten times and eight times, including your cabinet leader."


    "Just talking, not practicing fake moves." Ye Zhi said calmly.


    "You, you bastard! Ben, Ben... I''m so angry! "


    The matchless old devil was stunned and then roared.


    "Yinianjing? Master Lu Ye Zhi suddenly brightens his eyes, remembering the conversation he heard in the main hall when he came back to linghuoge.


    Is this the Master Lu Junlu who is the leader of Samsung?


    "Tong, you are all here. I dare say you don''t have time?" Lu Jun gave a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, I know Lord Lu is the best." Bailitong clapped his hands and cheered.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jun sighed.


    "This is the man who just entered my Linghuo Pavilion yesterday. His cultivation is only at the first level of the blood and soul realm. Yesterday I asked him to see the whole process of refining Juyuan Lingshui. Today, the boy took a bottle of spirit water and said it was made by himself. " Bailitong pointed to Ye Zhi, and his eyes flashed with cunning brilliance.


    "Well?" Lu Jun''s dim eyes flashed a glimmer of light, looked up and down at Ye Zhi and said, "are you the man who was yesterday?"


    At this point, ye Zhi is convinced that the old man in front of him is Master Lu Jun, the leader of Samsung.


    Then he said respectfully: "I have met Master Lu in xiayezhi."


    Lu Jun waved his hand: "master can''t talk about it. It''s just a false name. Just follow Tong and call me Lord Lu."


    "Yes, Lord Lu." Ye Zhi hesitated for a moment, then exclaimed excitedly.


    The people in front of him are not others. They are the three stars. Not everyone is qualified to shout Lord Lu.


    Ye Zhi, of course, can also observe what he says. What''s more, the change of appellation can also pull the distance between the two, which is of great benefit to the future development.


    "Are you really refining the spirit water?" Lu Jun stares at Ye Zhi and says seriously.


    Ye Zhi put the crystal bottle in front of Lu Jun and said in a low voice, "Lord Lu, ye Zhi was originally a servant of Nangong aristocratic family. It''s really a great honor to be a spirit keeper and enter Linghuo Pavilion."


    "If you want to be greedy and use other things to fake Lingshui, it''s really a loss for small things. Ye Zhi is not so stupid!"


    Bailitong''s expression was a little sluggish.


    That''s right. Why is this guy doing this? It''s a big loss for a small one!


    Is it really his own?


    Bailitong suddenly shook his head. No, no, there was no spiritual power in the first level of blood and soul. Just watch her refine it once, and then she can produce a heavy spiritual water by herself.


    If it''s as simple as refining spirit water, everyone can be a spirit bearer.


    This boy must have pretended to be a man with ulterior motives.


    Miss Ben is going to expose you in public.


    Bailitong sneered.


    Lu Jun is surprised to stare at Ye Zhi. It''s rare for him to say such a well-organized word at such an age!


    This man looks very young and mature.


    Lu Jun said with a smile, "I''ll have a look."


    He took the crystal bottle, lifted the lid, put the mouth of the bottle under his nose and sniffed it.


    Suddenly, his face suddenly changed, and there was a strong radiance in his eyes.


    "Did you make it?"


    Lu Jun suddenly raised his eyes, eyes shining, staring at Ye Zhi.


    Seeing Lu Jun''s appearance, Bailitong felt a sense of uncertainty.


    "Lord Lu, it''s really ye who made it himself. Ye may make it here." Ye Zhi sees a trace of surprise from Lu Jun''s face. His eyes are slightly narrowed and he says in a dull voice.


    Lu Jun looks at Ye Zhi for a long time. As soon as he turns his hand, he holds a shining silver needle.


    The needle is more than a foot long, the tail is gloomy, and the head is dazzling.


    "Water test needle, Master Lu, can''t you see it?" Seeing Lu Jun holding a silver needle, Bailitong''s face changed a little and screamed.


    "Girl, you don''t know, this spirit water is not ordinary." Lu Jun bowed his head and said with deep meaning.


    "Unusual?" Bailitong looks at Ye Zhi, gnashing his teeth, and has a doubt in his heart. Is it not an ordinary thing here?


    It is impossible for her to believe that ye Zhizhen will produce Juyuan Lingshui.


    Even if we go through the history of Linghuo Pavilion, there is no level of blood and soul. People who have no experience and qualifications can refine it by themselves after seeing it once.


    Lu Jun looks serious, holding a silver needle, and carefully probes it into the crystal bottle.


    Ye Zhi stares big eyes.


    The moment the jade needle entered the spirit water, a ray of light went up along the silver needle, and finally stopped three inches down the head of the silver needle.


    Whoo!


    Hundred Li Tong stares big eyes, made a deep breath, Zheng Zheng ground says: "impossible?"


    She suddenly came back to her senses, looked at Ye Zhi angrily and said, "Ye Zhi, what''s on earth here?"


    Ye Zhi stares at the light on the silver needle. There is a trace of confusion in his eyes. Then he hears Bailitong''s question. He says calmly: "Miss Tong, I have said it many times. This is the Juyuan spirit water I refined."


    "Why? It''s three times more effective than ordinary spirit water. Even ordinary spirit water can''t be refined. Do you really think Miss Ben is a fool? " See ye Zhi still don''t admit up to now, hundred Li Tong roar a way.


    Ye Zhi is too lazy to talk to her. He turns his attention to Lu Jun, who obviously believes that he can''t do it. No matter how much he says, it''s a waste of words.


    Lu Jun took a deep breath, staring at the silver needle and the spirit water inside, and said: "the function of water testing needle is to test the effect of spirit water."


    "Every ordinary spirit water will stop at the six inch position of the silver needle, and the quality of the spirit water in this bottle is three times that of the ordinary spirit water."¡° In other words, the effect of this Lingshui is three times that of the general Juyuan Lingshui. " Lu Jun stares at Ye Zhi tightly and says seriously: "if you are an ordinary spirit holder, you need to reach the fifth level of the blood and soul realm to refine a heavy spiritual water. If you want to refine the spirit water with three times the effect, even the two-star spirit bearer may not be able to do it. "¡° To tell you the truth, you said you made it. Even I can''t believe it. " Upon hearing this, Bailitong immediately became proud and looked at Yezhi with pride, saying, "Yezhi, do you hear me? Now, are you still biting me? Although I don''t know where you got the spirit water, you pretended that you made it yourself. Do you know what kind of punishment you will face when you are discovered by linghuoge for such a bad behavior? " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 17

    "Seriously, I can''t believe you made this bottle of spirit water."


    On hearing this, Bailitong showed a smile on his face and looked at Ye Zhi with pride. He hummed coldly: "Ye Zhi, you still don''t admit it? Although I don''t know where you got it, I can take it as my own. Once you find this kind of behavior in linghuoge, you will be severely punished. "


    "If you are honest and admit your mistake, I will let you off."


    Ye Zhi doesn''t look at Bailitong, stares at Lu Jun and says, "Master Lu, I don''t know if ye can refine it again?"


    Looking at Ye Zhi without any panic, Lu Jun is puzzled. Is it true that Lingshui is refined by him?


    unable.


    How could he not know what Bailitong knew.


    With Ye Zhi''s first-order strength in the realm of blood and soul, it is impossible to refine the spirit water of the Yuan Dynasty. What''s more, it is useless to discuss the triple effect.


    Three times the effect of Juyuan spirit water, he can refine it. But don''t forget, he is a three-star spirit bearer who reaches the realm of one mind.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, I will witness it with Tong." Lu Jun looked at Ye Zhi and said seriously: "if this thing is really refined by you, I and Tong will compensate you."


    "But if you can''t make it, you will be severely punished by linghuoge."


    Lu Jun''s words are full of sharp tone.


    If we don''t follow the rules, where can we go? This is the survival of all forces.


    "Ye knows." Ye Zhi nodded.


    "Then refine it here, Tong. Go and get the herbs." Lu Jun got up and said to Bailitong.


    "Yes, Lord Lu." Bailitong sneered at Yezhi and ran out quickly.


    Soon, Bailitong came in with medicinal materials.


    "Here it is. You start." Bailitong put the medicine on the side of the putuan, then held up his hand and stood not far away, laughing teasingly.


    Ye Zhi smiles at Bailitong, sits on the futon, looks at the medicinal materials, and takes a deep breath.


    In the mind yesterday refined scene flash but pass, the idea slightly moves, the heart place, the blue work properly fire gushed out.


    At the moment of the blue fire, Lu Jun''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    This spirit fire is really strong! How can this boy''s spirit fire be so powerful? Even I feel palpitations.


    Lu Jun stares at the blue fire, and his heart swells with shock.


    Generally speaking, the spirit fire strong, then represents this person quality strong.


    His aptitude is four spirits. As a natural spiritual executor, he is bound to reach the realm of one mind.


    But ye Zhi''s spirit fire, even the people in his state of mind are palpitating, what kind of talent is this?


    Is it true that he can produce triple effect Juyuan spirit water?


    At the moment, he wavered again.


    Lu Jun''s face is uncertain, but Bailitong is not aware of it, and has no reaction, as if he didn''t find the strange blue fire.


    Ye Zhi''s expression is solemn, and he has begun the process of refining.


    With successful experience, this time, he became more comfortable and skillful.


    Zhining grass, Yinsi grass, Juyuan fruit, let him in turn into the fire, filter out impurities.


    With his actions, Bailitong''s mouth was wide open, and the sneer and irony on his face had disappeared long ago, leaving only deep shock and inconceivable.


    From the beginning to the end, although the movement is still unfamiliar, there are no mistakes. The whole process is smooth.


    Why? This boy just watched me refine once. How can he do this?


    The three kinds of liquid gradually merge in the spirit fire, ye Zhi''s forehead also exudes a layer of sweat, his eyes are closed, and his spirit is highly concentrated.


    This is the most crucial step. We must not make mistakes, or we will fall short.


    Finally, the fusion is over.


    The following is the spirit of all things.


    Ye insisted on reading a move, carefully transfer that touch of blue power.


    Whoo!


    There is a kind of thick aura of everything in the house.


    Lu Jun and Bailitong face suddenly changed, can''t cover up the inner shock, staring at Ye Zhi''s action.


    Ye Zhi, who has already had experience, did not make any mistakes in this step.


    When this magnificent spirit of all things poured in, a emerald green light suddenly rose above the spirit water.


    Gather yuan Lingshui and finish refining.


    "Crystal bottle."


    Ye Zhi''s face turned white and he was tired to control Linghuo, saying.


    "Water, crystal bottles, eh." Bailitong, like a fool, replied in a dazed way and quickly took a crystal bottle.


    Pour the spirit water into the crystal bottle, and ye Zhi takes a long breath.


    A lift an eye, but see a hundred Li Tong and Lu Jun stare an eye, dull ground stare at him to see.


    "Mr. Lu, please check it." Ye Zhi hands over the crystal bottle.


    "You are really, really refined." Bailitong looked at the crystal bottle and said with a pale face.


    Lu Jun took a deep breath, suppressed a shock on his face, picked up the crystal bottle, and a trace of burning appeared in his eyes.


    If the effect of the crystal bottle is the same as that of the previous one, the Linghuo Pavilion will be an immortal talent!


    Let''s not talk about this. Ye Zhineng can refine the spirit water with the strength of the first level of the blood and soul realm, which is also a terrible talent.


    Seeing ye Zhilian finish, Lu Jun''s heart is not only shocked, but also suffering.


    This guy, too wonderful.


    He put the spirit testing needle into it, and ye Zhi and Bailitong looked at it nervously, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    The light flashed and came two inches down the head.


    "Triple effect!" Lu Jun took a deep breath and said.


    A wrinkled face, at this time can not hide the excitement and excitement.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Zhi eagerly. His eyes seemed to be looking at a rare treasure. He said excitedly, "wonderful flower, wonderful flower."


    Ye Zhi looked at Lu Jun and said slowly, "Lord Lu, can you prove that what I said is true?"


    Lu Jun looked stagnant and said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect that I would have my eyes drilled."


    "Ye Zhi, I want to say sorry to you." After that, he bowed to Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi''s face changed greatly. He wanted to prove that he didn''t pretend to be Lingshui, but Lu Jun really wanted to apologize to him.


    "Lord Lu, I can''t. how can ye afford it?" He went up to stop.


    As soon as Lu Jun''s body was shocked, ye Zhi''s hand was shaken away. After bowing, he looked up at Ye Zhi with burning eyes: "you can stand it."


    "The first level of blood and soul realm, without experience, not only can you refine the spirit water, but also can triple the effect. Throughout the ancient dynasty, no one can surpass your ability in practicing spirit."


    "Tung, what you say counts." After Lu Jun said that, Bai Litong, who had not recovered his sight, said, "this is really good news. I need to report to the cabinet leader as soon as possible." Then he left.


    Hundred Li Tong Zheng Zheng, clench teeth, very reluctantly staring at Ye Zhi.


    She still can''t believe it is true, but what ye Zhi did undoubtedly proves that it is true and credible.


    "Hold, I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Bailitong grasped the corner of his coat and said in a trembling voice.


    Looking at the withered Bailitong, ye Zhi sneered: "Miss Tong, you should abide by our agreement."


    Having said that, he left with great strides.


    Bailitong watched Ye Zhi leave with tears in her eyes.


    Villain, let Miss Ben make a fool of herself, Miss Ben must make you look good!


    The top floor of linghuoge.


    Lu Jun rushes into Qi Mu''s house.


    "Lao Lu, what''s the matter?" Seeing Lu Jun''s worried face, Qi Mu raised his eyebrows and asked confusedly.


    "Lord, it''s not good." Lu Jun gasped and said excitedly, "Lord, do you remember ye Zhi, the new executor?"


    "Ye Zhi? What happened to him? " Lu Jun''s appearance made Qi Mu stand up and say nervously.


    "Just now, Tong and ye Zhi came to me and said that ye Zhilian would produce Juyuan Lingshui. Let me test it."


    "What?" Qi Mu two eyes stare big boss, "Ye Zhilian out of Juyuan Lingshui?"? Don''t be a joke, Mr. Lu. "


    "I didn''t believe it at that time. Ye Zhi refined it in front of me, and it became a success." Lu Jun in front of a bright, said excitedly.


    "Triple effect, triple effect of Juyuan Lingshui, just let Ye Zhilian come out."


    "Lord, this boy is wonderful."


    Whoo!


    Qi Mu took a cold breath and said inconceivably, "Lao Lu, is that so?"


    "Lord, how dare I talk nonsense? Don''t you know me? If it''s false, will I rush to you? " Lu Jun said.


    "The first level of blood and soul realm, one day to refine the spirit water, or triple the effect, my God!" Qi Mu face a stagnant, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, fiercely pat on the table.


    Boom!


    The table is broken.


    "Who else knows about it but you and me?" Qi Mu showed a trace of excitement in his eyes, looking at Lu Jun and saying it seriously.


    "Only Tung." Lu Jun said.


    "Well, block the news, don''t let outsiders know." Qi Mu explained.


    "Lord, I know. I''m the only one who knows this with Tong. Tong''s style of speaking is very strict."


    "Well." Qi Mu nodded and said: "this kind of talent, even if it is put in the helm of Zhiling society, is also one in ten thousand, must not have an accident."


    Thinking of the palpitation of Ye Zhi''s spirit fire in the main hall yesterday, he became more excited. Unexpectedly, he met this talent.


    "My Lord, what''s his background?" Lu Jun suddenly remembered something and said with a frown.


    "He is a servant of Nangong family. I sent someone to check it yesterday. He was taken in by Nangong magic snow five years ago and has been a servant of Nangong magic snow." Qi Mu''s eyes lit up and said: "previously, I asked him if he wanted to leave Nangong family, but he said he didn''t want to leave yet."


    "But for him, it''s also a kind of protection. No one would have thought that a servant of the Nangong family would have such terrible qualifications."


    Lu Jun''s eyes also shine¡° Mr. Lu, from today on, you will secretly observe his every move. If he has any requirements, linghuoge will try to meet them. Don''t disturb him, just let him develop, you know? " Qi Mu looked at Lu Jun and said¡° I know Lu Jun nodded That side chamber, ye Zhi didn''t think about what Bailitong thought, so he went straight to the pressure training field. Practice, only hard practice. To be stronger. As soon as he entered the pressure training field and had a rest for a while, he took a bottle of Huixue Lingshui and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. Body in an instant, like exposure to fire, pain. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 18

    Clenching his teeth and enduring the pain, he stepped into the pressure zone.


    Pressure desperately fall, let Ye Zhi whole body a sink, he angrily eyes wide open, dead stare at the front.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    "Zhi, I teach you a set of boxing skills, which is the basic boxing skills of a secret sect. Here, using this set of boxing skills has a gain effect on the practice of blood and soul."


    The old devil of the world spoke.


    Ye Zhi was stunned, then frowned, and a trace of bitterness rose between his eyebrows, and pictures came to his mind.


    "There is no name for this boxing skill. There are ten moves in total, which are called ten moves for the time being. Due to the lack of spiritual fire, the Buddha lost some of his memory. He just remembers these ten pictures, and you just follow them one by one. "


    Ye Zhi looked at the ten pictures in his mind, each of which drew a move. At first glance, it was very strange, but he was relieved to think that it was a secret boxing skill.


    The secret boxing skill, even the entry-level, is very unusual.


    When he''s stuck, he''ll stand in the pressure zone and follow the action.


    Whoo!


    Half way through the first movement, he felt the heartbreaking pain coming from his muscles and veins, which made him gasp for air.


    "It''s a terrible set of boxing skills."


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and was shocked in his eyes.


    He couldn''t finish the first move.


    After the shock, there was a touch of excitement in my heart.


    Only the first movement has such a high demand on his body. The pain of tearing makes him understand how good it will be for him to master these ten movements.


    Holding his breath, ye Zhi tried again.


    In such a big pressure training field, a figure stands in the pressure range, swinging, making a strange move continuously.


    Every move, can''t help twitching, seems to experience incredible pain.


    Time goes by minute by minute, an hour later.


    Dong!


    Ye Zhi couldn''t hold on. His body was soft. He was lying on the ground, panting and sweating.


    Whoo!


    Ye Zhi was very tired. He didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers. He fell on the ground like a dog under pressure.


    The surge of Qi and blood gradually subsided, but the pain of tearing came from all over, as if he had been beaten by a high-level warrior.


    "How do you feel?" The old devil sneered.


    "Er ~"


    Ye Zhi snorted, ignoring the evil spirits, but he was deeply shocked.


    The first one was not done for an hour.


    It''s incredible. Who created those strange moves.


    But ye Zhi found the powerful effect of this move.


    The body actually got rapid exercise in this move.


    His eyes flashed. Ye Zhi took a rest for a long time to recover his strength. He slowly stood up, faltered and left the pressure range.


    Sitting down outside the pressure range, ye Zhi closed his eyes and began to recover.


    Half an hour later, when he opened his eyes, he no longer felt tired.


    Lingshui is powerful.


    "Try to practice dragon legs."


    The hot light in Ye Zhi''s eyes, takes out the Dragon leg, and understands it carefully.


    For a long time, he put away the book and meditated on the air.


    "Dragon legs are the most rigid martial arts. They infuse Qi and blood into their legs and vibrate continuously, so as to burst out shocking power."


    "But how to vibrate continuously?"


    Ye Zhi frowned.


    "Try it first."


    Ye insisted on thinking a little, his body was shocked, and his Qi and blood all flowed to his legs.


    Two legs instantly out of the sense of expansion, is the effect of Qi and blood squeeze veins.


    Ye Zhi''s angry eyes are wide open, agile like an eagle, his feet stomp on the ground, and his body bursts up like a falcon.


    Two legs close, in an instant fiercely kick to the wall.


    Bang!


    A loud sound reverberated. The materials here were all made of special rocks. There was no trace even when they were kicked up.


    Ye Zhi fell to the ground, threw his numb legs and frowned.


    "Continuous vibration, I have no continuous vibration at all. I have some strength, but I don''t have the terrible explosive power of dragon leg."


    "Continuous vibration, continuous vibration of Qi and blood? And how? "


    "Ignite Qi and blood, vibrate Qi and blood!"


    Ye Zhi is still, thinking and murmuring to himself.


    "Wait a minute." All of a sudden, his eyes showed a touch of joy, "ignite Qi and blood, shock Qi and blood, the only thing in common is frequency."


    Thinking of this, ye Zhi''s Qi and blood ignited again.


    Bang!


    Qi and blood make a dull noise and flow to both legs. Ye Zhi''s mind is focused on Qi and blood and feels the frequency inside.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, he kicks his legs, jumps and kicks against the wall.


    His feet were flying in the air, and his Qi and blood were shaking twice in a row. An invisible air wave spread, and then he kicked his feet heavily on the wall.


    Bang!


    There is no change on the wall, but ye Zhi looks happy.


    This foot compared with the front, the explosive power more than doubled.


    "As expected, continuous shock of Qi and blood is to make Qi and blood vibrate rapidly in an instant, and then burst out with super strength. This is the core of dragon legs. "


    Ye Zhi said excitedly, and a touch of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s two shocks in a row, but it''s nine shocks at the beginning. It seems that we have to work harder, but we should be able to get started within three days." Ye Zhuan clenched his fist and said to himself.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    In the closed pressure training room, there are bursts of dull sounds.


    It was not until the evening that ye Zhiren came out of the pressure field.


    Just out of the pressure field, he stood in front of him.


    When did she come?


    Bailitong came over, clenched his teeth, looked at Ye Zhi with a complicated face, and gave him a miaoguang ring.


    "This for me?" Ye Zhi frowned and asked.


    "It''s Lord Lu who asked me to give it to you. It contains all kinds of herbs for refining a heavy liquid." Bailitong said indifferently, with a tone of no waves and no waves.


    Ye Zhi is very happy. If he has this, he doesn''t have to go outside to buy it. For him, the silver for purchasing herbs is also an expense.


    "Lord Lu told me that since you have joined the Linghuo Pavilion, the Linghuo Pavilion should provide you with herbs free of charge. The Linghuo Pavilion will sell the Linghuo water you refined, and the Linghuo Pavilion will make half of the profits you get." Bailitong said.


    Fifty percent profit, ye Zhi a surprise, Ling Huo Ge free herbs, profit also with him half open, it is a bit too much.


    But no one has a grudge against money.


    "I understand." He took the miaoguang ring and glanced at Bailitong. He was a little strange in his heart. How could this man settle down again?


    But there was no noise from Bailitong in my ear. It was quite pure, which was in line with his mind.


    But I forgot my gambling appointment in the morning.


    After collecting the miaoguang ring, ye Zhi turns to leave, leaving Bailitong with only his back.


    The moment Ye Zhi turned around, there was a strong grievance on Bai Li Tong''s face.


    "Villain, Miss Ben has been waiting for you for a long time. I don''t know how to say thank you!"


    After leaving Linghuo Pavilion, ye Zhi finds a remote place and changes his clothes into servants'' green shirts. Then he goes to Nangong aristocratic family.


    Nangong aristocratic family covers an area of thousands of mu. It is quiet and far away from the noise. There is a winding path from linghuoge to Nangong aristocratic family.


    Ye Zhi''s mind is focused on the practice of dragon legs. He thinks hard about how to quickly improve the frequency of continuous earthquakes and how to achieve nine continuous earthquakes?


    Not even looking elsewhere. I don''t know how many times I have walked this road. Even if I close my eyes, I can walk to Nangong''s house.


    "Zhi, there is murderous spirit here."


    The voice of the world''s oldest evil suddenly rang out in my mind.


    "Murderous?"


    Ye Zhizhen was shocked. As soon as he looked up, there was a panic in his eyes.


    He wanted to turn around, but he soon dismissed the idea.


    Just pause for a moment, and then walk unconsciously, just concentrate, eyes flashing the color of prevention, the body Qi and blood surge.


    Behind a figure quietly followed.


    "I said, how can a servant find me?" Ye Zhi suddenly stops, but startles him, thinking that he is exposed.


    Then see ye Zhi seem to be imperceptible, Meng Qi just relaxed. He is the fourth level of the blood and soul realm. How can a person of the first level of the blood and soul realm find out?


    "You''re the guy who annoyed brother Qing. I don''t know what happened to you?"


    Mengqi smirked insidiously, with a fierce sense of killing on his face.


    Brother Qing''s command was that although he could not kill him, he would be mutilated and his hands and feet would be broken.


    The atmosphere became oppressive and silent, only the rustle of the leaves swaying with the wind.


    "Are you ye Zhi?"


    Suddenly a sneer rang out in front of him, and ye Zhi trembled all over his body and suddenly raised his head.


    A young man in black appeared two feet in front of him. He looked at him darkly, and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    "Zhi, he is the fourth level of the blood and soul realm. Prepare for it."


    The old devil said a word, it was silent.


    The fourth level of blood and soul?


    Ye Zhi''s pupil shrinks, then squints and looks at the comer. Instead of sneaking attack, he stands upright in front of him, obviously confident.


    There was a sneer on his heavy face.


    "Who are you?"


    Made a deep breath, the leaf holds to bite a tooth to ask.


    "Listen, I''m the seventh young master of the Meng family." Meng Qi said with a smile, "I''ve annoyed brother Qing. I admire your courage."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will break your hands and feet, OK? Is this young master coming or do it yourself? "


    "Mengjiamengqi? Brother Ching? Meng Qing Ye Zhi''s face suddenly, Meng Qing''s cold face appeared in his mind.


    "Break my hands and feet?" Ye Zhi''s anger surged up in his heart. He was really cruel¡° What a beautiful thought Ye Zhi stares at Meng Qi, stomps his feet and makes a dull sound. His Qi and blood ignite and rush to Meng Qi like an arrow¡° How could you do it first? " Meng seven Leng Leng, then two eyes burst out murderous, said with a smile: "useless." Bang! Mengqi also ignites Qi and blood, and the skirt of the whole body swells, forming an invisible wave and stirring up the air. Bang! A boxing to Ye Zhi, although only half of the strength, but also let the air form a terrible wave, the formation is frightening. There is a trace of fear in Ye Zhi''s eyes. The power of this fist makes him deeply feel the shock. He clenched his teeth and his eyes glowed. Bang! The spirit fire in the body suddenly broke out. An aura of all things attached to his fist under the fierce attraction. Bang! There was an explosion¡° Goodbye. " Meng Qi said with a grim smile. Boom! There was a clash of fists in the air. Ye Zhi''s face sank, his figure rubbed back a few steps, and deep horror appeared in his eyes. The fourth level of blood soul realm is so strong! Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 19

    Even if aura possessed his body, the fist still made his arm feel numb.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Qi''s figure is very stable, but his face is full of surprise. He stares at Ye Zhi and says, "how can you only take two steps back?"


    "Aren''t you the first-order cultivation of blood and soul?" Meng Qi''s eyes showed a fierce color. Just now, the fist clearly had the power of the second level of blood and soul.


    "Even concealing strength, but what about the second level of blood soul?"


    Meng Qi sneered, and his body leaped. His hands turned into claws, which was like a falcon''s attack. The strong wind rushed to Ye Zhi.


    "Martial arts!"


    Ye Zhi''s angry eyes are wide open, and his heart is shocked. He vaguely realizes that a kind of air wave spreads from Mengqi.


    "It''s just a fight."


    Clenching his teeth, his eyes flashed a fierce color. Ye held his foot and jumped in the air. His legs closed like a whip. In an instant, he shook twice and threw desperately at Mengqi.


    Dragon legs!


    "Martial arts?"


    Meng Qi''s face changed greatly, and his heart was palpitating because of his violent power. But in the middle of the sky, he had no time to dodge.


    "I''m kidding. Can a servant learn martial arts? My young master is the fourth level of blood soul. What''s to be afraid of when dealing with the second level of blood soul? " Meng Qileng snorted. At this time, he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He went all out. Without half hesitation, he turned his two claws into palms and roared fiercely at Ye Zhi.


    Bang!


    When ye Zhi''s body was shocked, he fell to the ground by somersault. He could not help but stand back. He felt his legs numb and painful, and even could not stand steadily.


    Vomit!


    Qi and blood rolling, he vomited blood out, looking at Meng Qi in horror.


    Blood soul level 4, the gap is not a bit.


    At this time, Meng Qi was even more frightened.


    Ye Zhi''s explosive power is equivalent to the third level of blood soul.


    "Are you really a servant?" Meng Qi''s face turns pale and looks at Ye Zhi strangely. The impact just made his Qi and blood surge up.


    "I can''t take you, young master. It seems that I have to come up with a unique skill."


    Meng Qi is ferocious and has been defeated for a long time, which makes him feel a great shame. As a young master of Meng family, he can''t even take a second-order servant of blood soul.


    "You forced me."


    "Hawk claw attack."


    Meng Qi suddenly took a step, turned his hands into claws, swept all directions, and rushed to Ye Zhi fiercely.


    He was really furious.


    "I''ve got the trump card, too." Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Blue power."


    The heart roars wildly, ye Zhi goes all out to punch.


    "Dying? It''s no use Seeing that ye Zhi didn''t have the momentum just now, Meng Qi gave a grim smile and swept away his two claws.


    Bang!


    "Ah! What kind of martial arts is this? How can you swallow my blood Meng Qi suddenly convulsed, his eyes were abrupt, his face was pale, and there was a color of fear in his eyes.


    He found that no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the terrible attraction from ye Zhiquan. His hand was sucked and couldn''t move, and his blood was flowing out.


    "What''s the matter? I''m the Mongolian family. Let go and die! "


    With the loss of Qi and blood in his body, Meng Qi felt dizzy in front of him, his vision was hazy, and he became more and more dangerous. He was no longer arrogant and exclaimed.


    Ye Zhi gritted his teeth and held back the pain of his fist.


    What about the Meng family? It''s not that easy to kill me.


    In his heart, he was so angry that he urged Zhanlan Lingli to devour Mengqi''s Qi and blood.


    The fourth level fruit of blood soul is really strong enough. After a while, his body is stirred by the random Qi and blood, and there is intense pain.


    "It''s not good. I can''t swallow the blood of the fourth level of blood soul." Ye Zhi''s face was twisted and his body seemed to explode.


    At this time, Meng Qi was shriveled, just like an old man. His eyes were gloomy and frightened. He slowly opened his mouth, but he could only make a vague voice.


    Ye Zhi shakes Mengqi, his eyes turn red, and he blows back Mengqi''s heart like lightning and flint.


    Click!


    Mengqi''s heart collapsed, and there was a sound of broken bones.


    His body fell to the ground, but he still kept twitching, and his mouth was foaming with blood. Soon he lost his vitality and couldn''t move. His abrupt eyes still had a strong sense of fear and incomprehension.


    Vomit!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and ye Zhi shuddered all over his body. The rolling blood made his skin split into bloodstains. He tried his best to bite his teeth, and his eyes turned red.


    "No, it''s got to be controlled."


    If he doesn''t control his Qi and blood, he will explode and die.


    Looking at Meng Qi''s corpse, he looked around and quickly dragged Meng Qi''s corpse into the nearby haystack.


    After a rough cover up, he ran to the back door of Nangong aristocratic family.


    Dong!


    Ye Zhi forced to close the door, inserted the door pin, and sat down on the floor, drank a bottle of huixuelingshui, and closed his eyes.


    As soon as he sat down, ye Zhi felt that the rampant Qi and blood in his body was hard to control, just like a bubble, making a violent bang.


    Vomit!


    His body trembled violently, and he burst out with blood.


    Huixuelingshui quickly turns into a warm current and rushes into the surging Qi and blood, which distorts Ye Zhi''s face and convulses his whole body.


    The body is like a balloon, constantly expanding, like pain.


    "No, we must refine the Qi and blood as soon as possible, or we will have to burst."


    Ye tightly clenched his teeth and kept his mind calm.


    "It''s good to be in linghuoge. If you have a pressure training field, you can refine it quickly."


    Aware of the growing pain, ye Zhi''s heart is very heavy.


    It''s hard for him to hold on.


    "Ten moves!"


    There was a flash in his mind.


    Ye Zhi suddenly rises.


    Vomit!


    Together with the body, make the body of Qi and blood like the sea, the body a shake, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Wow"


    The whole body seems to be torn by a strong force, as if to burst out. Ye Zhi grunts coldly, clenches his teeth, and his eyes are red.


    Ten - start.


    He knew that he had no time to think about anything else now. Only with this boxing skill can he effectively slow down the explosive momentum.


    Bang!


    As soon as I raised my hand, the surging Qi and blood burst out again.


    "Well."


    As soon as he raised his hand, ye Zhimei frowned, his face twisted, and his mouth hummed.


    He put up with the pain and made a start.


    There was a glow in his eyes.


    It works.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the quiet room, a dull burst of gas suddenly rang out. Ye Zhi stood straight and kept a movement in the convulsion.


    As time went by, his body surface, under the turning of Qi and blood, actually opened small blood marks, and little blood seeped out.


    Patta! Patta!


    A little blood along his clothes, fell to the ground, soon turned into a pool of blood on the ground.


    A kind of strong blood gas spreads in the house, which makes people feel suffocated.


    Ye zhisi was biting his lips, even his teeth were deeply pierced into his lips. The smell of dry blood made his mind more sober.


    Under such action, the turbulent and rampant Qi and blood in his body was controlled. With strong consumption, it quickly melted into his Qi and blood.


    That kind of swelling tearing feeling is also slowly alleviating.


    As time goes by, the room is filled with the sound of explosion. With the sound, ye Zhi''s breath is growing.


    Qi and blood burst like bubbles, and then melt into the blood.


    On the arm, a blue rib protrudes, like a small snake winding, very shocking.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    It was four hours.


    Boom!


    There was a sharp explosion of gas in the body.


    Ye Zhi convulsed, stopped suddenly, and collapsed on the ground.


    "Huhu ~"


    In the fierce gasp, ye Zhi''s white face, sweat mixed with blood, constantly sliding down.


    Shaking wipe blood, tired eyes burst out of strong joy.


    It''s finally a breakthrough.


    The blood gas swallowed from Meng Qi unexpectedly made him break through the first level of blood soul and reach the second level of blood soul.


    The Qi and blood in his body gradually stabilized, and his whole body was full of warm current. It was obvious that his tired body was irrigated by the vitality of Qi and blood.


    You can even feel the itching feeling coming from the split skin, which is that the injured part is healing quickly.


    "I didn''t expect to break through to the second level of blood soul."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are burning hot and he licks his lips. He quickly takes a bottle of soul restoring spirit water and blood returning spirit water. Two streams of warmth flow into his body, and he closes his eyes to refresh himself.


    Under the action of Lingshui, the injury gradually recovered, and the breath also strengthened.


    Time went by, and an hour later, he opened his eyes again.


    The body leaps up in the air, full of strength, it seems that one blow can kill a tiger.


    The previous fatigue and pain were swept away.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ye Zhi spread out his limbs and waved his hand. His blood flowed unintentionally, and he even stirred up the air and made a continuous explosion.


    "Blood soul level 2, Qi, blood and strength have been doubled."


    "Happy, happy, even now against Nangong sheep, even without Linghuo and Zhanlan Lingli, I can compete with it."


    Ye Zhi is in a good mood. His eyes shine and he says excitedly.


    It took him a long time to recover from his excitement.


    Thinking of the battle with Meng Qi, his eyes showed a trace of fear.


    The strength of Qi and blood of the fourth level of blood soul is far beyond his expectation.


    The blood he swallowed was only a quarter of all Mengqi''s blood, but it almost made him burst.


    "It seems that in the future, even if you want to engulf your qi and blood, you have to be careful. If you go too far, it''s you who will be harmed." Ye Zhi meditates. Looking outside, the sky darkened¡° Oh, no, how could I forget? " Ye Zhi pats his head, remembering that Meng Qi''s body is still in the grass beside the path, and his face suddenly changes. With a breath of cool air, he looked at himself in a mess. He went to clean it, changed his clothes and left Nangong''s house in a hurry. When he arrived at the place where Meng Qi''s body was stored in the daytime, ye Zhi was stunned and trembled. It''s gone! There was a deep panic in the pupil. Meng Qi''s body was clearly here, but it disappeared at this time. Could it have been discovered? He restrained his fear, looked around, and finally hit the tree. Bang¡° No, if the Nangong family or the Meng family find Meng Qi''s body, it will be a big trouble. " Ye Zhi''s face turned white and dark. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 20

    Meng Qi, as a member of Meng''s family, must not be in a simple state. If you let Meng''s family know that he died in Nangong''s family, it will cause a lot of trouble and make Nangong''s family try their best to catch the real murderer.


    If found out, he''ll be in danger.


    What to do?


    Ye Zhi''s mind is blank. He can''t calm down.


    "Zhi, there''s the breath of a warrior who wants to be in the realm of martial arts." The world''s old evil is indifferent.


    "The one who thinks about Jingwu?" Ye Zhi gaped.


    "Yes, there are two possibilities for those who want to study kungfu. First, let the Nangong family find it; second, let the Meng family find it. But either way, as long as you are careful, there should be no danger. "


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened.


    "Remember, you''re just a servant. No one will think of you. Moreover, if it''s a member of the Nangong family, although the Meng family is a subsidiary of the Nangong family, he died outside the Nangong family. The Nangong family will also deal with it in a low-key way. "


    "But if it''s the Meng family, you''ll have fun. They''ll come after you for sure. Although you''re a servant, you''re also a servant of the Nangong family. The Meng family doesn''t dare to make a public statement. Besides, it''s the command of Meng Qing, and he won''t show it."


    Chief Ye sighed, and a huge stone fell to the ground in his heart.


    "Except Meng Qing, even if others find out, they will not think of themselves."


    "Recently you have to be careful, and Meng Qing, who knows what tricks he will play?" Ye Zhi squints his eyes, the cold light passes by, and then disappears in the night.


    Finally, the strength of the breakthrough, ye Zhi excited, but also aware of the existence of the crisis, from Mengqing.


    Not to mention who took Meng Qi''s body, he had to enhance his strength quickly.


    Blood soul realm is just the beginning of martial arts. Only when you enter the transmutation realm can you be regarded as a qualified warrior.


    Back to the room, after cleaning, he sat cross legged on the bed and went into the practice with the blood and spirit water.


    The cultivation of martial arts has two talents and eight efforts. Only those who have firm perseverance and perseverance can make progress. Those who muddle along and become a monk can''t be consistent. Their strength is like sailing against the current.


    As a servant, ye Zhi understands the cruelty of martial arts. Since his elder sister was taken away five years ago, he has understood the survival rules of Tianling martial arts.


    Only those who have strong strength can protect themselves and others and make a difference.


    The next day, ye Zhi woke up at noon.


    The outside light was hot, and a dazzling light through the window shone on his face.


    Squinting, he moved down to avoid the glare.


    Concentrate on feeling the abundant Qi and blood in the body, and the muscle shaking contains the power of gravel.


    "The second level of blood and soul realm, although it has absorbed Mengqi''s Qi and blood under the ten exercises yesterday, the foundation is not solid. Today, it is necessary to go to the linghuoge pressure field for training to be solid."


    Ye Zhi murmured softly, then got out of bed and stretched his limbs.


    For a long time, he sat cross legged on the ground and opened the miaoguang ring with herbs. It was filled with crystal boxes and bottles, a total of hundreds.


    Looking at a lot of things, ye Zhi was stunned.


    "What do they think of me? So many herbs, when do you want to refine them? " He gave a wry smile.


    Looking around, I found that there were two ancient books in the crystal box. When I was confused, I took them out.


    It turned out to be "secret recipe of Lingshui" and "experience of refining Lu Jun"


    Seeing these two books, ye Zhi was very excited.


    "It''s good to have the secret recipe of Lingshui. Actually, there is Master Lu Jun''s experience of refining Lingshui. With these refining Lingshui, I can study it myself." Ye Zhi licks his lips and opens it impatiently. He feels it and looks it carefully.


    The above records Lu Jun''s experience and steps of refining from Yizhong Lingshui to Sanzhong Lingshui, as well as the relevant precautions, which are very detailed.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are full of light. He is completely intoxicated with it, and he is seriously learning the relevant knowledge of the spirit bearer.


    Dong Dong!


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up Ye Zhi with a sudden knock on the door.


    He frowned a little. Who was knocking at the door?


    He closed the book and got up to open the door.


    The person at the door is very familiar, ye Zhi can''t help but look heavy.


    "Manager Ma."


    Ye Zhi Piao an eye hemp manager, light a smile: "what''s up?"


    Ye Zhi''s attitude made manager Ma angry, but he shivered when he thought of Ye Zhi''s terrible martial arts, which was engulfed by Qi and blood last time.


    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, manager Ma showed a strong smile on his face and said: "ha ha, ye Zhi, Miss Xue asked me to come to you and let you go to the snow garden as soon as possible."


    "Miss Xue is looking for me?" When ye Zhimei raised his eyebrows, he felt tight in his heart. When he thought of it, he turned pale.


    It can''t be that, can it?


    He became uneasy.


    See ye Zhi dazed appearance, Ma manager hesitated for a moment, said: "Ye Zhi, Miss snow seems very anxious, you go as soon as possible."


    worry?


    Ye Zhi is more uneasy, said a voice to hemp General Manager: "understood."


    Dong!


    The door closed.


    "Shit."


    Looking at the closed door, manager Ma scolded and left.


    The words all spread, other don''t care, the last time of thing he still scared, dare not pick Ye Zhi''s thorn son.


    Ye Zhi arrives at Guanxue garden quickly, and his heart is full of ups and downs.


    Standing in front of the door, he took a deep breath and knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    In the courtyard spreads the South Temple magic snow indifferent voice, the leaf holds to open the door to enter.


    The moment he was admitted to hospital, his pupils contracted and there was a flash of panic in his eyes.


    Nangong magic snow sitting in front of the stone table, also standing beside a person.


    It''s Meng Qing.


    Meng Qing''s eyes stare at Ye Zhi fiercely, and there is a trace of surprise and confusion in his eyes.


    "The second level of blood and soul?"


    Feeling the change of Ye Zhi''s breath, Nangong magic Snow''s beautiful eyes also show a touch of surprise.


    "Miss snow, master Meng." Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and bowed to Nangong magic snow.


    "Mr. Meng, ye Zhi has arrived. If you have a word, please say hello." Nangong magic snow glanced at Mengqing, then looked at Ye Zhi deeply and said: "Ye Zhi, menggong has something to ask you, you can tell me what you know."


    No, it''s really Mengqi.


    Ye Zhi''s heart was hanging high, and he clenched his fist to calm himself down. Facing Meng Qing''s fierce eyes, he slowly said, "Ye Zhi definitely knows everything and says everything."


    "Ye Zhi, I ask you, yesterday I sent Mengqi to find you, but Mengqi didn''t come back." Meng Qing squinted and looked at Ye Zhi darkly: "do you know where he went?"


    Ye Zhi was stunned and asked, "Mengqi? I haven''t seen him at all. Young master Meng, ye Zhi was at home all the time yesterday. He didn''t go out, and no one came to me


    Meng Qing stares at Ye Zhi, trying to see a clue from his face, but it''s still fruitless. The look of amazement doesn''t seem to be fake.


    Is it hard for Mengqi to find this boy? Where did he go?


    Meng Qing frowned, looked fiercely, and said darkly, "Oh? Meng Qi is the son of elder Meng Feng of my Meng family. If there is really something wrong, how can I explain it? "


    "You really don''t know?"


    Ye Zhi gave a wry smile: "master Meng, I really haven''t met master Meng Qi. I was at home all day yesterday, and miss Xue can testify for me."


    After that, he looked at Nangong huanxue nervously.


    Nangong magic snow Zheng Zheng, did not expect that ye Zhi would pull her.


    "Yes, I testify that ye Zhi stayed in Guanxue garden yesterday." Nangong magic snow beautiful eye rotation, indifferent to Piao eye Ye Zhi, in Ye Zhi trembling slowly said.


    Meng Qing''s face became very embarrassed.


    Ye Zhi took a long breath, looked at Meng Qing''s embarrassed face, and suddenly said in confusion: "master Meng, Ye is just an ordinary servant. What can master Meng send master Meng Qi to me for


    Nangong magic snow eyebrows a high, eyes in a glimmer of light.


    She smiles and looks at Meng Qing.


    In the gaze of Ye Zhi and Nangong huanxue, Meng Qing looks embarrassed.


    Ye, whether Meng Qi''s disappearance has nothing to do with you, I will not forgive you.


    Secretly scolded a sentence, he some awkwardly smile: "Miss snow, this matter really can''t say."


    what?


    Ye Zhi has a bad feeling in his heart. What tricks is this man playing?


    "There are no outsiders here, Mr. Meng, but it''s OK to say so." Nangong magic snow face unchanged, looking at Mengqing said.


    "Yes, I have dealt with Ye Zhi several times, and found that he has a great talent in martial arts. Unfortunately, I think he can come to our house and cultivate it well by us." Meng Qing clenched his teeth and said with a broken face.


    With these words, he was full of remorse.


    As a young man of the Meng family, he fought for a servant. I''m afraid he would lose face if he wanted to spread the truth.


    The inner hatred for ye Zhi is stronger.


    "Ye Zhi, I didn''t expect that you would be favored by Mr. Meng. If you want to go to Mr. Meng''s house, I won''t stop you." Nangong magic snow looks at Ye Zhi and smiles.


    I don''t know why, the sole of Ye Zhi''s feet is cooling. Nangong huanxue''s words seem to pierce his body with a sharp blade.


    Forced to squeeze out a smile on his face, he quickly said: "Miss Xue has great kindness to ye, and ye is willing to follow her."


    "Don''t take this chance!"?! Are you addicted to serving people? Fool, I''m so angry. "


    The old devil roared in his mind.


    Ye Zhi''s face was stiff, and then he laughed.


    Nangong magic snow showed a strange smile on her beautiful face. She said faintly: "Mr. Meng, you have heard that. He doesn''t want to go. Do you have anything else to do?"


    Meng Qing''s face is stiff, looking at Nangong magic snow, showing a trace of surprise. In other words, no matter it has nothing to do with Ye Zhi, I will not mention it. Nangong huanxue talks for a servant. Is it hard for her to be a servant? There was a trace of unwillingness in his eyes, but he didn''t offend Nangong huanxue''s courage. He squeezed a smile on his dull face: "Miss Xue, since Mengqi hasn''t found Ye Zhi, I''ll leave." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 21

    "Elder Meng Feng has only one son like him. I really hope he will be safe and sound." Meng Qing smiles at Ye Zhi and leaves with great strides.


    Dong!


    When the door closed, chief Ye breathed a sigh. In a short time, he felt that his back was soaked.


    But it''s also OK. No matter how Mengqing suspects, it''s over.


    "Yesterday, Nangong zero, commander of the nursing home, found Meng Qi''s body near the back door." Nangong magic snow stares at Ye Zhi and smiles strangely.


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembled, and his face was ugly.


    Is it difficult for Miss Xue to find out?


    unable.


    Ye Zhi''s heart beat quickly, gritted his teeth, and tried to calm himself down. He said confusedly, "then why didn''t you mention it to master Meng?"


    "Why should I mention it?" Nangong magic snow asked.


    "Why?" Ye Zhi was stunned.


    He has not returned to God, Nangong magic Snow said: "this matter I have pressed, you can go back."


    Ye Zhi''s pupil was tight. He looked at Nangong huanxue with a guilty heart and said, "OK, Miss Xue."


    He left quickly.


    "Drink ¡«¡«"


    As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, he gasped. There was no blood on his face. He was panicked.


    What is the meaning of Miss Xue''s words?


    What do you mean it''s settled?


    Did she find out?


    "Damn, you''re a pig, you fool." The world''s old evil scolded.


    "I want to slap you to death. Can''t you have a snack?"


    Ye Zhi''s face was very embarrassed. He was angry and said, "what are you going to say?"


    "Your eldest lady said so frankly that you didn''t understand? She knows that you did it, but she still presses it for you, so there won''t be a moth. Don''t worry


    Ye Zhi trembled, stunned for a long time, and gave a bitter smile.


    No wonder she is so strange.


    But he was as funny as a clown.


    "Besides, do you have a brain? You''re addicted to being a servant, aren''t you? You forget your qualifications. Do you want to work all your life? " The evil spirit of the world is so old that they want to beat Ye Zhuo.


    "This, this..."


    Ye Zhi''s expression is numb. He wanted to explain, but when he thought about it, he found that his psychology was thoroughly calculated by Nangong magic snow.


    For the first time in his heart, he had a little defense against Nangong magic snow. Suddenly, he found that Miss snow in his mind had become so strange.


    "Well, I might as well tell you that your elder sister and younger sister may have found some problems. In the past five years, she has paid special attention to you."


    "Xie Zun, what should we do now?" Ye Zhi shook his head bitterly.


    "Just like before, you should do what you should do. Will you be suffocated by others? If you don''t admit it! What''s more, although your eldest lady is very deep in the city, she doesn''t think much of you. "


    "Ha ha, don''t you have to worry about nothing if you push down your eldest lady? This is also your wish, follow her around, ha ha


    Listening to the voice of the evil, ye Zhi bit the tip of his tongue, turned around and looked at the yard with a complicated look.


    "Miss Xue, I''m really sorry. I won''t stay at Nangong''s all the time. No matter what you mean, I won''t forget your kindness. "


    Then he turned away with a firm look in his eyes.


    In the courtyard, Nangong huanxue''s eyes showed a strong color of horror, staring at a piece of Tianling engraving on the table.


    There are many cracks like cobwebs on this seal. It turns out that it is the seal Ye Zhi contacted in the battle field.


    Tianling engraving, as a tool to test the qualification of Tianling martial arts world, is as firm as a rock. Even the warrior in Yinian realm can''t destroy it.


    But this one is broken.


    "Ye Zhi, what kind of secret is hidden in you? In less than three days, you went from the first level to the second level of the blood soul realm, and killed Mengqi, the fourth level of the blood soul realm. "


    Thinking of Meng Qi''s tragedy, Nangong magic snow showed a trace of fear on her face.


    "What kind of talent would it be to destroy the seal of the spirit of heaven?"


    Nangong huanxue has a deep confusion in her eyes. She stares at Tianling engraving for a while, and then looks at Fangzhang in the courtyard.


    The light green flowers on the branches are swaying with the wind.


    Take a deep breath of the faint smell, Nangong magic snow can''t help flashing a figure in her mind, standing under the Cinnamomum camphora tree.


    Her fingertips trembled and she made up her mind.


    Three days passed.


    During this period, ye Zhi forgets to eat and sleep. In only three days, he not only stabilized the second level of the blood and soul realm, but also produced seven or eight bottles of spirit water, including Juyuan spirit water and Huixue spirit water.


    Each bottle has three times the effect.


    Battle field.


    The challenge arena is empty. Around the big hall, there are many Nangong disciples practicing.


    Exercise your body with big stones, wooden piles and other tools.


    Nangong Qi took several people into the battle field and looked around, but did not see ye Zhi''s figure. He could not help but sneer: "it seems that the man is a counsellor and dare not fight. It really makes Miss Xue lose face."


    "Cut, the first level of the blood and soul realm, although it defeated Nangong Yang, how can it be compared with you? The realm is two steps away, and the boy still has self-knowledge. "


    A side person helps a cavity way.


    "I really hope he doesn''t have this, so that he can understand that no one can enter the battle field." Nangong Qi curled his lips and said harshly, "if he doesn''t dare to come here, even if Miss Xue knows, she has nothing to say."


    "Brother fish."


    As soon as Nangong Qi''s eyes brightened, he went to Nangong fish and gave a respectful cry.


    "What about ye Zhi?"


    Nangong fish glanced at Nangong Qi with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, brother fish, I''m afraid that boy is too scared to come." Nangongqi grinned.


    "Dare not?" Nangong fish is also stunned. There is a trace of loss in his eyes. He really wants to see ye Zhi''s humiliation under his feet.


    "How dare you come? Cut, this kind of waste material, I really don''t know why Miss Xue valued it so much? " There was a strong anger in Nangong fish''s eyes.


    "Master fish, I''m not late, am I?"


    A cold voice rang, so that Nangong fish and Nangong Qi were stunned.


    Several people turn around, ye Zhi doesn''t know when he is in front of him.


    "How dare you come?" Nangong fish has a look of amazement on his face.


    "How dare Ye Zhi flinch from fighting with master Qi?" Seeing their astonished appearance, ye Zhi secretly smiles and shows humility.


    "You dare to come. You are the one miss Xue likes. Hum." Nangong fish stares at Ye Zhi with a strong ironic look in his eyes.


    "Fish, ye Zhi is here, so he goes on the stage to have a competition, so that everyone can see ye Zhi''s strength, so as not to be offended by people who don''t have long eyes. He is not an ordinary person, but miss Xue greets him." Nangong fish''s eyes are cold, and he winks at Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi nodded and said grimly, "Ye Zhi, are you ready?"


    "Of course, master fish, please." Ye Zhi reaches out his hand and smiles.


    "Cut."


    Nangong Qi shakes his head and strides to the challenge arena.


    Ye Zhi Piao eye Nangong fish, eyes dew cold light, then also went up.


    "Ye Zhi, I''ll give you good advice." Nangong fish stares at Ye Zhi with a ferocious smile.


    "The elite of Nangong family is fighting with a servant. Nangong fish, you are really good. "


    A cold voice rang from behind, full of contempt and sarcasm.


    "You..."


    Nangong fish''s face turns blue. When he turns around and scolds, he stifles his words back to his stomach. His face is very embarrassed.


    Looking at the young man in black around him, Nangong fish''s eyes flashed a trace of fear and resentment, and took a deep breath. Finally, he squeezed out a smile on his stiff face and bit his teeth and said, "brother Ming, you''re here."


    Nangongming, a fourth level warrior in the battle field.


    "I heard that Miss Xue specially greets her servants to enter the battle field. I''m curious. What is Ye Zhi capable of? " Nangong Ming glanced at Nangong fish and shook his head, "but I never thought that I could see you jealous of a servant. Nangong fish, you are powerful enough."


    "Ha ha."


    Nangong Ming sneered.


    "You..."


    Nangong fish was so angry that he shivered all over, his face darkened, his angry eyes widened, and he tried his best to hold his fist and suppress his anger.


    Nangong Ming finished laughing and said to Nangong fish calmly: "Miss Xue is the talent of the four spirits. She is the first person in Nangong family, aren''t you? Only the talent of Er Ling is worthy of blaspheming Miss Xue''s mind? "


    "Put away your bad thoughts as soon as possible, otherwise, I don''t care to make you lose face. It''s here."


    When Nangong Ming finished speaking, he went to the challenge arena without looking at Nangong fish.


    "Nangongming, wait. I''m not finished with you." Nangong fish''s face is ferocious and angry. He stares at Nangong Ming''s back with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    Such humiliation made him crazy.


    "Look, Nangong fish and ye Zhi, that servant really wants to fight against Nangong fish."


    "Three days ago, ye Zhi defeated Nangong Yang. I thought he would take it when he met. But he really wanted to fight Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi is not a rookie like Nangong Yang."


    "Oh, there''s a play to watch. I don''t know what that boy will make Nangong Qi look like?"


    "Bet, how many moves can Nangong Qi defeat that boy?"


    "Three moves."


    "You''re too proud of that boy, a servant, the first level of blood and soul realm. In my opinion, two moves are enough."


    "There are more than two moves. One is enough."


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle field, Xi Lian''s eyes brightened when he saw the two men on the challenge arena. They gathered around the challenge arena one after another and watched them talk. Outside the crowd, Nangong Ming looked at Ye Zhi and frowned: "three days ago, Nangong sheep defeated Nangong sheep with the first level of blood soul realm. Now it is the second level of blood soul realm. Against the third level of blood soul realm, they don''t even have the qualification of Yiling."¡° What did miss Xue think of letting such people into the battle field? " Nangong Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. He thought that ye Zhi had something extraordinary. He didn''t expect that... Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He was not interested in looking any more. He turned around and went to the second floor of the battle field¡° One move. " Hearing that the people below are gambling, Nangong Qi laughs and shakes a finger at Ye Zhi¡° A move? " Ye Zhi''s face did not change, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 22

    I really want to see how you can beat me in one move?


    "Come on, or you won''t even have a chance." Nangong Qi is full of self-confidence. He can win with his eyes closed even if he is in the third level of the blood soul realm and the first level of the blood soul realm.


    Ye Zhi listened, the corner of his mouth raised a sneer, the body slightly bowed, a faint smile: "master Qi must be careful."


    Then he finished, left leg accumulation force, suddenly ran forward, like an arrow, instant rush to Nangong Qi.


    Bang!


    A punch out, with a burst of air, aroused a wave of air to swing around.


    At the moment of boxing, ye Zhi urged the fire of spirit in his body, and a aura of all things gathered on his fist.


    There was a sneer on his lips.


    Nangong Qi''s face changed.


    The sharp blast made him feel that the punch was extraordinary.


    The enemy was underestimated.


    Clenching his teeth, he stamped his feet, and his Qi and blood burst out in an instant.


    Bang!


    With the same punch, the air burst out like thunder.


    Low intermediate martial arts, Tuquan.


    Nangong Qi hand a shock, burst up a green tendon, like an old tree, intertwined. The arm suddenly becomes thick and powerful.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided, and the heavy explosion aroused a wave of anger.


    Nangong Qi and ye Zhi''s face changed, and their figure rubbed back two steps.


    "The second level of blood and soul, are you actually the second level of blood and soul?"


    "It''s impossible that they are equal, isn''t it?"


    "The second level of the blood and soul realm, that boy actually arrived at the second level of the blood and soul realm, just a few days, my God."


    Everyone was stunned to see ye Zhi. Three days ago, he was still at the first level of the blood and soul realm. Three days later, he broke through to the second level of the blood and soul realm. They were shocked by the result.


    "The second level of blood and soul. I didn''t expect that you were in the second level of blood and soul. But what? It won''t change anything. " Nangong Qi''s face was gloomy, and his anger surged up in his heart. He almost fell down.


    At this time, he felt his fists tingle.


    "Master Qi, it''s a move." Ye Zhi shakes his hand and sneers.


    "Damn it." There was a cold light in Nangong Qi''s eyes, which made Ye Zhi''s words irritated: "I just let you, now I want to use real kung fu."


    He suddenly drank, and all the Qi and blood in his body surged up, and his face was full of red light.


    "Snake skill."


    With a loud roar, Nangong Qi stepped out with an arrow step. His hand trembled and whirred. He swung back and forth like a snake, turning his palm into a claw. The powerful impact penetrated the air, and the strong wind hunted him fiercely.


    "Snake skill is a low level advanced martial art. Nangong Qi practiced it successfully."


    "According to this situation, nangongqi''s snake skill is not a great success, but also a small one. Even the same level of blood and soul can''t stop it. The boy is finished."


    "That''s enough to hurt the kid."


    Ye Zhi''s pupil shrank, as if he had been watched by a snake, and a chill rose from the soles of his feet.


    No, it''s too late to use dragon legs.


    Dragon legs, even shock Qi and blood.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, he tried his best to urge the spirit fire. Nangong Qi''s action slowed down in his eyes, and even appeared a little flaw.


    He fixed his eyes on Nangong Qi, motionless, as if frightened.


    Let''s die.


    Seeing this, Nangong Qi gave a grim smile and grasped Ye Zhixin.


    If this hits, Rao will not die, but will be seriously injured.


    The strong wind came, and ye Zhi even felt some pain in his cheek.


    This is the moment.


    A trace of brilliant blue in his eyes disappeared, and he suddenly moved.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi''s body flashed, Nangong Qi''s pupil shrank, and he passed by.


    "Wow"


    Ye Zhi clenched his fist, shocked Qi and blood, and hit Nangong Qi''s wrist heavily.


    Click!


    With a clear sound, Nangong Qi fell heavily on the ground with a thump, clutching his wrist and howling.


    "You are defeated."


    Ye Zhi stands in front of Nangong Qi and stares at him with a sneer.


    Nangong Qi trembled all over, and his face looked incredible: "impossible, I''m defeated, impossible?"


    People also looked at the stage in amazement.


    "Looks like that kid won?"


    "That''s to say, the second level of the blood and soul realm is against the third level of the blood and soul realm, and it wins again."


    "No, is he really a servant?"


    "Even nangongqi''s snake skill has escaped. It''s powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Qi''s face was blue, and he wished he could find a crack to get inside.


    "Ye Zhi, if it wasn''t for you, how could I be defeated?"


    In his heart, he was so angry that he suddenly looked up and watched Ye Zhi step down. His body suddenly jumped up, and his feet soared into the air, kicking heavily at Ye Zhi''s back.


    "Be careful."


    People''s faces suddenly changed, some people could not help shouting.


    Ye Zhi''s face changed greatly. He noticed the strong wind behind him. He turned and kicked heavily.


    Bang!


    Nangong Qi''s feet trembled, a pain came up, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    Vomit!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and he curled up, his face aching, his mouth murmuring.


    "Nangong Qi is too much. If he loses, he will lose. As the elite of Nangong family, it''s really a shame that he did such ugly things."


    "Cut, even a servant can''t win, lose to make Yin move, I think ye Zhi that boy is pretty good."


    Many of the onlookers frowned and looked down upon Nangong Qi.


    Although they don''t like Ye Zhi, as the elite of Nangong family, they even make such a stab at such a servant. If they want to spread it, it''s a shame to Nangong family.


    "Ye Zhi, wow"


    When Nangong Qi heard the comments from others, his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He yelled at Ye Zhi fiercely. He was so angry that he fainted on the spot.


    Ye Zhi sees Nangong Qi who is dizzy. Although it doesn''t hurt him, it still makes him angry.


    Sneak attack?


    Is this the elite of Nangong family? merely mediocre.


    There was a trace of disdain in his eyes, and he walked down the stage.


    Surrounded by the crowd, he deliberately separated the road. In everyone''s strange, shocked and confused eyes, he passed by with a flat face.


    There was a surprise in my heart.


    Just now in a hurry, he applied the method of shaking Qi and blood of dragon leg to his fist, which had the same effect. He suddenly burst out great strength, otherwise he would not easily hurt Nangong Qi''s wrist.


    Even shock Qi and blood, if the method is appropriate, under certain conditions will play an unexpected consequence.


    Defeated Nangong Qi, and discovered the ingenious of Lian Zhen''s Qi and blood, his mood was very comfortable.


    Suddenly, a chill came from behind.


    As soon as he looked up, he looked at shangnangong fish with unbelievable surprise.


    At this time, Nangong fish''s brain is blank, Nangong Qi actually lost.


    Blood soul level 2 vs blood soul level 3, still win?


    "Master fish."


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath, restrained his anger and said respectfully to Nangong fish.


    "That''s good. I didn''t expect that nangongqi was defeated by you." Nangong fish gnashes her teeth and stares at Ye Zhi, with a look of resentment clearly visible.


    Ye Zhineng is aware that Nangong fish wants to kill himself.


    How did I offend him? From the beginning to the end, it''s like I have a feud with him.


    Ye Zhi was angry and didn''t understand.


    "But as a servant, you dare to hurt people after you defeated Nangong Qi. Do you know the crime? " Nangong fish showed a ferocious smile.


    In Ye Zhi''s stunned eyes, he stepped out and turned his palm into a claw. His anger broke out and set off a strong wave of anger. He hit Ye Zhi like lightning and flint.


    Ye Zhi''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body stood upside down, with deep resentment and panic rising in his pupils.


    He found it impossible to avoid.


    It''s too fast.


    Is the transformation so severe?


    In the tight pupil, Nangong fish''s palm is in front of him in a flash, and he takes a lot of photos.


    Nangong Yuxia killer.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi clenches his teeth, urges the spirit fire with anger, and the Qi and blood in his body are rolling.


    Whoo!


    A sharp wind broke through the hall.


    Bang!


    "Wow, who stabbed people in the back?"


    Nangong fish howled miserably. He stepped back two steps, covered his hand tightly and looked around angrily.


    Ye Zhi''s angry eyes are wide open. He looks at Nangong fish''s blood dripping hand and suppresses the Qi and blood in his body.


    He was puzzled. Who was helping in secret?


    "Nangong fish, as a warrior in the first stage of transformation, you are killing a servant. Are you crazy?" A clear, angry voice came from the stairs.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past.


    "Nangongming, it''s you!"


    Nangong fish''s pupils are constricted. He stares at Nangong Ming coming down the stairs and scolds angrily.


    "My God, it''s brother Ming. Brother Ming has come to the battle field."


    "Brother Ming just casually hurt Nangong fish. It''s really fierce."


    "Mingge is a dragon and tiger. He has four levels of metamorphosis. How can Nangong fish compare with Mingge?"


    "But Nangong fish is too much. It''s just like Nangong fish. It''s a shame."


    "Dragon and tiger list"? The fourth level warrior of transmutation Ye Zhi stares at Nangong Ming and swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    Change the situation and attack the enemy with spirit power.


    Just now, it was Lingli''s attack. It was really powerful!


    There is a trace of heat in Ye Zhi''s eyes¡° So what? Nangong fish, do you want to fight me? " Nangong Ming swaggered to Nangong fish and said sarcastically, "don''t you agree? What can I do if I don''t agree? You have to bully new people. "¡° Nangong Ming, I advise you not to go too far. " Nangong fish''s eyes are red, his whole body trembles and his teeth rattle¡° Hehe, is that too much? If you are not satisfied, fight Nangong Ming raised his eyebrows and laughed¡° You... Spit... "A ray of Yin Hong suddenly appeared on Nangong fish''s face. His whole body trembled, and he was so angry that he spat blood¡° What a piece of rubbish. " Nangong Ming shakes his head, glances at Ye Zhi and walks slowly. Seeing Nangong Ming coming, ye Zhi clapped in his heart, clenched his teeth and said respectfully: "master Ming."¡° I won nangongqi. It seems that you are better than the trash. " Nangong Ming glanced at Nangong Qi who fainted on the stage and said calmly. Ye Zhi can''t help clenching his fist. In such a context, he couldn''t help surging up a strong indignation¡° I don''t know what method you used to ask Miss Xue to help get in here. But you should understand that this is not a place for a servant like you to come. " Nangong Ming said coldly, "in 15 days, there will be a big battle field. If you can stand out and enter the dragon and tiger list, Nangong Ming is the first one to welcome you here." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 23

    "However, if you can''t even enter the dragon and tiger list, even if Miss Xue helps, Nangong Ming won''t agree. There are only elites in the battle field, and there are no waste materials."


    Cold voices reverberated in the hall. Everyone held their breath and stared at Nangong Ming in awe. Some even had a strong sense of worship in their eyes.


    Words just finish saying, South Temple Ming coldly Piao Ye Zhi one eye, turn round to leave battle field.


    There were whispers in the quiet hall.


    Ye Zhao raised his eyes, and there was a kind of firmness in his eyes.


    "15 days, dragon and tiger list, Nangong Ming!"


    "I will do it. I will let you taste my power."


    In a low voice, ye Zhi turns his eyes to Nangong fish, with bursts of cold light in his eyes.


    Nangong fish, I will take revenge.


    He clenched his fist and quickly left the battle field.


    "I know everything there. In 15 days, I entered the dragon and tiger list. Do you have any questions?" View snow garden, Nangong magic snow sitting, beautiful eyes in Ye Zhi body circulation.


    Ye Zhi clapped in his heart.


    After Mengqing''s last question, he raised his guard.


    At this time, the words of Nangong magic snow made his back cold.


    All his situations in the battle field, Nangong magic snow are clear, then why does she want to go to the battle field by herself? If she really knew nothing, how could she ask herself to go to the battlefield?


    What does she have in mind?


    Are you just curious about your secrets?


    "No, ye follows Miss Xue''s arrangement."


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath. His eyes flashed and he said in a dull voice.


    "No?" Nangong magic snow raised eyebrows, thin lips slightly opened, then sounded a light voice: "according to Nangong Ming said, 15 days later, if you can''t enter the dragon and tiger list, leave the battle field by yourself."


    "If you don''t follow the rules, you can''t build a square. There are only elites in the battle field, and there is no waste."


    At the end, Nangong magic snow beautiful eyes turn, staring at Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi clenched his fist, and his heart was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    There are only elites in the battle field, no waste.


    Calm down. Calm down.


    She''s using provocation.


    Ye Zhi''s clenched hand gradually spread out, and suddenly looked up at Nangong magic snow, with a smile on his face: "Miss snow, ye just wants to be a person who can take things as they please."


    Nangong magic snow surprised, and then moved away from sight, look surprised.


    what?


    After five years of observation, she believes that ye Zhi is a person with weak appearance and proud heart.


    So exciting, he said that?


    Did you notice?


    Nangong huanxue was silent for a moment, and said with a smile, "in three days, he has risen from the first level of the blood soul realm to the second level of the blood soul realm. He is so talented that he can only be a servant. He is really humble."


    Even she didn''t look at Ye Zhi. It was more like talking to herself.


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and was silent. A strong sense of vigilance appeared in his eyes.


    In the past, thanks to the help of Nangong magic snow, he had a new life, so he would never believe that Nangong magic snow would harm him.


    What''s more, he is just a servant, the grand lady of Nangong family. Why do you want to harm him?


    But now, seriously taste Nangong magic Snow said every word, seems to have a deep meaning, are hiding a trap.


    A trap for him.


    Such a feeling made him resentful of being cheated, but when he looked at Nangong huanxue, he only felt sad.


    Miss Xue, what should I do for you? What do you do with all the tricks?


    Fear surged in his heart.


    And the idea of leaving Nangong home.


    He was aware of the approaching danger, and though he didn''t know what it was, he had a strong sense of insecurity.


    "It seems that I have to think about how to leave Nangong house."


    Nangong magic snow suddenly got up, glanced at the silent Ye Zhi and walked out: "follow me to linghuoge."


    Linghuo pavilion?


    Ye Zhi''s body trembled, and there was deep horror in his eyes.


    Does Nangong huanxue know his identity?


    Not really?


    He clenched his teeth, nervously followed Nangong huanxue and left the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t meet Bailitong, Lu Jun. Never meet


    At the moment of entering linghuoge, ye Zhi hung his head and prayed in his heart.


    If you meet Bailitong here, it''s over.


    Ye Zhi hangs his head nervously and follows Nangong huanxue.


    The waiters of Linghuo Pavilion seem to be familiar with Nangong huanxue. When they see Nangong huanxue coming in, they immediately greet her and say with a smile: "Miss Xue, Miss Tong has been waiting for you on the third floor for a long time."


    "Good." Nangong magic snow nodded and went back.


    Miss Tong? Bailitong?


    Ye Zhi listened to the waiter''s words, and his brain was blank.


    The original Nangong magic snow is to find Bailitong!


    "Won''t you go?"


    Nangong magic snow turns her head and stares at Ye Zhi, who is still standing behind, frowning slightly.


    "Go, go, now." Ye Zhi reacts, shakes his head and follows.


    Nangong magic snow didn''t think about it, slowly walked up the stairs.


    "What should we do? We must find a way to get away, or we will be exposed when we meet with Bailitong. "


    Stepping on the stairs, ye Zhi is very anxious.


    At this time, he strengthened his guard against Nangong huanxue, but he didn''t understand her intention. If he exposed her identity, he might get into unexpected trouble.


    There is no one who holds the spirit. Even the great Nangong family is very rare. He is a servant. If people find out that he is the one who holds the spirit, will the Nangong family let him go?


    Not at all.


    They came to the third floor.


    Ye Zhi is getting closer to Bailitong''s room. He is biting his teeth.


    It''s hard.


    "Well, Miss snow, I want to be convenient."


    Ye Zhi said to Nangong huanxue awkwardly.


    Nangong magic snow frowned, staring at Ye Zhi for a long time, then slowly said: "well, here is linghuoge, don''t walk around at will."


    "I understand."


    Ye Zhi was relieved and turned to walk.


    Gee!


    As soon as he turned around, he was stiff and stood in the same place.


    Luck is so bad.


    Bailitong came from behind.


    Ye Zhimeng circles, anxious, constantly winking at Bailitong.


    But Bailitong regarded him as the air and walked over without looking at it.


    Ye Zhi''s face was livid and stood on the ground.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    He closed his eyes helplessly.


    "Tung, are you here?"


    "Miss Xue, I just forgot something and brought it here."


    "Oh, is he what you call a servant? Looking stupid? "


    "Well, it''s stupid."


    "Ye Zhi, you have something to do, right? What are you doing here? "


    Nangong magic snow looks at Ye Zhi, a trace of confusion appears in her eyes, and her tone is dignified.


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    Then he left without looking back.


    He didn''t breathe until he turned the corner. After a while, his back was soaked with sweat. He leaned against the wall with a strange face.


    I can''t help echoing the conversation between them just now, and my face became more and more embarrassed.


    "Stupid, Bailitong, look for death."


    Thinking of Bailitong saying he was stupid, ye Zhi could not help gritting his teeth.


    "But they seem to be very familiar. Bailitong pretends to be a stranger. Is it the order of the Lord?"


    Ye Zhi frowns and feels confused.


    It''s incredible that Bailitong didn''t expose him in public according to his resentment. The only reasonable explanation is Qi Mu''s command.


    Moreover, the stupid three words were obviously said on purpose.


    At this point, the stone hanging in Ye Zhi''s heart falls. It seems that his identity will not be disclosed for the time being.


    He took a deep breath. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. What''s Nangong huanxue doing here?


    "I wonder if Lord Lu knows?"


    Thinking, he quickly went to Lu Jun''s room.


    Soon, ye Zhi leaves Lu Jun''s house in confusion.


    "Nangong magic Snow''s trip is actually to buy his three times the effect of Lingshui, to talk with Bailitong?"


    Ye Zhi''s head didn''t turn around.


    It is learned from Lu Jun that at present, only Lu Jun and Qi mu, the leader of Linghuo Pavilion, can produce three times or more effects. They can not produce only one kind of spiritual water.


    Therefore, the news that ye Zhilian will produce three times the effect of Lingshui is spread out by linghuoge. In the future, a large amount of three times the effect of Lingshui will be supplied.


    Nangong magic snow this time to come, is to buy three times the effect of long-term Lingshui.


    "If Nangong huanxue learned that these three times the effect of Lingshui were made by her servants, what would she think?"


    Ye Zhi''s bitter smile is ironic! He tried hard to hide his identity, but he didn''t expect that the final refined spirit water was bought by Nangong huanxue.


    Helplessly shaking his head, he quickly went to Bailitong''s room.


    To the outside of the room, two people seem to have not reached an agreement, ye Zhi quietly waiting outside.


    About a quarter of an hour, the room came out of a Nangong magic snow laughter, and then walked out of the room.


    "Miss snow."


    Ye Zhi converged and stood aside.


    He glanced at the hundred Li Tong in his eyes, but she still regarded him as the air, which made his face very strange.


    The woman suddenly settled down. She really didn''t adapt¡° Ye Zhi, you stay here and wait for Miss Tong to tidy up the good things. You can bring them here. " Nangong magic snow Piao an eye Ye Zhi, calmly said. Ye Zhi was stunned. Then he looked at Bailitong and said, "yes, Miss Xue."¡° Good Nangong magic snow left soon. Ye Zhi came into the room and saw Bai Li Tong sitting in the original position with a cold face. He hesitated for a moment and said, "thank you very much." Bailitong raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Ye Zhi, as Miss Xue''s servant, how dare you speak to me like this?" Ye Zhi''s eyelids turned, and a shrewdness rose in his eyes. He said coldly, "Miss Tong, I didn''t hear you clearly. Please say it again." Gollum! Under the gaze of Ye Zhi, Bailitong felt a kind of fear, shrunk his neck and said, "cut, Miss Ben never said it twice."¡° Cough As if to cover up the embarrassment, Bailitong coughed and said: "all the three times the effect of Lingshui that you have refined have been bought by Nangong huanxue, and a contract has been signed with linghuoge."¡° "The contract?" Ye Zhi frowned and said coldly. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 24

    Bailitong grinned cunningly: "the content is that linghuoge supplies Nangong family with one hundred bottles of triple effect Lingshui every 15 days."


    "And you are responsible for refining these spirit water. If the spirit fire Pavilion can''t pay on time, it''s a breach of contract and you have to pay a sum of money to compensate. If you really want to get there, it''s up to you to pay for it. "


    "What did you say?" Ye Zhi frowned and stared at Bai Li Tong, "who means that?"


    "Mine." Hundred Li Tong a pick eyebrow, toward the leaf to hold Ao Jiao ground to say.


    A hundred bottles of spirit water? Fifteen days?


    You can refine three bottles of spirit water every day at most, and one hundred bottles in 15 days? Unless you don''t practice, you can use all the time to refine spiritual water.


    A nameless rage sprang up.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhijianbu stepped forward, slapped his palm on the table and looked at Bailitong coldly: "Bailitong, next time this happens, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    He was really angry. Originally, he was grateful to Bailitong, but he didn''t think about it. In an instant, she added a big trouble to himself.


    Bailitong swallowed her saliva, and her body was stiff. She felt a strong aura coming, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Facing Ye Zhi''s angry eyes, she couldn''t say a word. She just clenched her lips and looked at him stubbornly.


    "I do what I say."


    Ye Zhi glanced at Bai Li Tong coldly and turned to leave.


    Bailitong was paralyzed and his eyes were full of grievances.


    "It''s just the second level of blood and soul. Why am I afraid of him?"


    "I''m very disrespectful and ungrateful to you, ye Zhi. Even if you worship three times and knock nine times, you will be spared by me!"


    ¡­¡­


    A face of gloomy back to the room, leaf hold for a while sit on the ground, sad face.


    "On the 15th, dragon and tiger list, and a hundred bottles of spirit water, asshole!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you would be lucky. Nangong magic snow, Bailitong, which one is not the first-class beauty?" The world old evil said with a smile.


    "Roll the calf." Ye Zhi said angrily.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t it just a hundred bottles of spirit water? What''s the big deal? As long as you can break through to the fourth or even fifth level of the blood and soul realm, you can finish refining in ten days. " The world''s oldest evils don''t think so.


    "Five levels of blood and soul! Xie Zun, how to break through in less than 15 days? " Ye Zhi was stunned and said gloomily.


    "Don''t forget that your blue power can devour Qi and blood."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened, but then became dim: "which one to swallow?"


    "Monsters, of course."


    "Monster?"


    Ye Zhimeng patted the forehead: "ah, how can I forget?"


    "You can''t swallow the Qi and blood of the warrior, but the monster is OK. In 15 days, I guarantee that you will be promoted to the fifth level of the blood and soul realm."


    The old devil is full of confidence.


    "Gobble up Qi and blood of monsters? If you enter the dragon and tiger list in 15 days, you must at least have five levels of blood and soul, or you will have no hope at all. "


    Ye Zhimu reveals the essence and says to himself: "monster, there is one on Lanyun mountain."


    "Go to Lanyun mountain immediately."


    Ye Zhi clenched his fist and burst out a firm look in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanyun mountain, next to Lanyun City, stretches thousands of miles, and there are countless monsters in it.


    Because it is close to Lanyun City, people of all ethnic groups in the city usually go to Lanyun mountain to practice, and there are also medicine gathering groups in linghuoge.


    After ye Zhi is ready, he leaves Lanyun city and arrives at Lanyun mountain.


    Walking into the dense jungle, you seem to be in ancient times. The air is extremely fresh, and the aura of all things is particularly strong.


    "Zhi, there is a large waterfall 200 meters in front of you, which is very suitable for practicing."


    As soon as ye Zhi''s eyes brightened, he carefully looked around and went to the direction that the evil man pointed to.


    In the forest, his whole body''s Qi and blood were ignited. He was as urgent as a meteor. When he stepped out, he was several meters away.


    This is a warrior. If he can reach the realm of one thought, he will be as light as a swallow, and in a moment, he will be several feet away.


    Ye Zhi soon heard the sound of the clear water, and the loud sound of the water beating the stone.


    After a forest, in front of a cheerful up, this is a valley, back on a cliff, a large waterfall from the top of the fall, like a white training belt, into the deep pool below.


    Observing the valley in front of him, ye Zhi showed a smile on his face: "this place is really good."


    Jump, steady to fall in the valley, ye Zhi slowly came to the waterfall, deafening roar, give him a great shock.


    His eyes narrowed and he took a deep breath. A trace of happiness appeared on his clear face.


    At this time, it seems to return to childhood, carefree, although the day is hard, but also very happy.


    "Ah."


    For a long time, he sighed, and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Begin to practice.


    Take off the coat, leave only a underpants, jump into the waterfall.


    Pop!


    The running water hit him heavily, which made his whole body tremble. A touch of pain appeared on his face, and he fell into the pool with a thud.


    "Damn it


    Scolded a, ye Zhi shook his head, climbed up again.


    Pop!


    After a while, he was photographed again.


    "It''s stupid to hold your breath, ignite your qi and blood, and stabilize your legs."


    Some of the world''s old evils can''t stand it.


    Ye Zhi climbed up awkwardly.


    Pop! Pop!


    Ye Zhi shuddered all over his body, his eyes brightened, and his Qi and blood stabilized his legs. Although the power of the waterfall was shocking, he was not as embarrassed as before.


    Clench your teeth, keep your mind, squat in the waterfall and bear the blow of running water.


    With each blow, the Qi and blood in the body are surging.


    It often makes him feel the urge to vomit blood.


    With the passing of time, he slowly felt dizzy, shivering, some can not support.


    Persevere, as long as we have not reached the limit, we must persist.


    With a low drink, ye Zhi bit the tip of his tongue. His dizzy mind immediately wakes up, urges Qi and blood, and perseveres.


    A moment later, he finally couldn''t hold on and fell into the pool.


    He was weak and in pain. The heart and lungs are about to explode.


    He was lying on the surface of the water, gasping for breath. He took a piece of soul restoring water, took a rest for a while, gritted his teeth and climbed up again.


    Pop! Pop!


    As time goes by, he keeps exercising under the waterfall. When he reaches the limit, he swallows a bottle of spirit water and goes on.


    The next morning, the sky turned white, and ye Zhi gradually woke up.


    Yesterday afternoon, I took exercise in the waterfall and practiced the ten moves in the evening.


    With the help of Lingshui, one night later, he was not tired, full of energy and full of strength.


    This time he went out, he took hundreds of bottles of water from linghuoge, including water for returning blood, water for restoring soul and water for gathering yuan.


    From the moment he was able to refine the spirit water, he became a star wielder. The resources he could use every month also increased greatly, but it did not reach the level of 100% spirit water.


    The extra will be removed from the profit of selling his refined spirit water.


    "With my current strength, even the lowest monster can''t cope with it, but I can barely cope with it with my blue spirit power and spirit fire."


    The monster is divided into one to nine sections, and the lowest one also has the fourth to fifth level strength of the blood and soul realm.


    Among them, Jiuduan monster is more like the pure state of the warrior, and its strength is shocking.


    "If you fight hard, you may be able to deal with some monsters. If you fight between life and death, you can enhance your strength." Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and left the valley quickly without fear.


    "Thirty meters ahead, there is a monster which is equivalent to level 6 of blood soul realm. Do you want to practice your hand?" The old devil of the world teases the way.


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembled and scolded: "is it for him to practice? Do you want to do this? "


    After scolding, he quickly changed direction.


    It''s equivalent to the sixth level of the blood and soul realm. Even if you try your best, you have no chance of winning.


    "On the right, 100 meters, a section of monsters, giant claws, and the fourth level of blood soul realm, how about it?"


    "The Giant Claw monster of the fourth level in the blood soul realm." Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened and ran to the right.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi slowed down and stared at a piece of grass. A monster, one person tall, three meters long and covered with black scales, came out.


    Giant Claw monster, a monster, is called Giant Claw monster because of its huge, strong and sharp forepaws.


    Roar


    When ye Zhi approached it, he suddenly turned back, and a pair of fierce eyes stared at Ye Zhi and made a howl.


    Dong Dong!


    The Giant Claw monster rushed out and fell on the ground, just like a chariot, rushing fiercely to Ye Zhi.


    "Good."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes open angrily and ignites Qi and blood. Urge the spirit fire, stomp on the ground, and jump up.


    "The speed of summoning Linghuo, no matter the warrior or the monster, will be doubled."


    Ye Zhi murmurs that in his eyes, the Giant Claw monster''s speed slows down a lot, so that he can perform his body method with ease.


    "On the right."


    The two quickly approach, ye Zhi suddenly drinks, and his body is crooked. He even swipes from the right side of the giant claw.


    Bang!


    After a moment, ye Zhi clenched his fist, all things attached to the aura, and hit the Giant Claw monster''s abdomen heavily.


    Dong!


    The fist seemed to hit the iron wall and copper wall, and there was a stinging pain.


    "Oh, shit, this guy''s skin is like armor." To see the hit place, there is only a shallow imprint. Ye Zhi takes out a cold air and is shocked.


    Ouch


    The Giant Claw monster suffered a pain, twisted his body, and a powerful force rushed in. Ye zhitengteng stepped back two steps.


    Bang! The Giant Claw monster stepped heavily on the ground. The ground was sunken. He jumped in the air, opened his giant claw and hit Ye Zhi heavily. Ye Zhi, who is in a panic, looks pale and turns his wrist. He takes out a sword from miaoguang ring¡° The whole body of the Giant Claw monster is extremely hard, and the only flaw is that there is no fur under its head. " The strong wind makes Ye Zhi clench his teeth, withdraw his left foot, rush forward and stab his huge claw. Dang! There was a sharp golden sound in the forest. Ye Zhi felt his hand numb and almost took it off. It''s a terrible power. In his panic, with the reaction force from his sword, he soared into the air, his feet closed, and his Qi and blood were shocked madly. Dragon legs! Instant Qi and blood reach nine shocks in a row. He kicked the troll''s head with his legs full of fury. Bang! Oh, both of them. Ye Zhi bumps into the tree heavily, showing a touch of pain on his face and blood on his lips. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 25

    The troll rolled and stood up again. At the edge of its mouth, there was a deep wound and blood was flowing.


    Ouch


    Crazy, Giant Claw monster speed, suddenly rushed over.


    Ye Zhi''s face was pale and he was very calm.


    To find the opportunity to attack the jaw.


    "Timing, timing."


    Seeing that the Giant Claw monster is about to come, ye Zhi stares at the Giant Claw monster, and suddenly the aura flashes.


    Let''s go.


    Holding the sword tightly, he urged the spirit fire to the limit. His eyes opened angrily, and the track of the Giant Claw monster was clear in his heart.


    He didn''t move, as if he were petrified.


    Just two feet away from the Giant Claw monster''s claw, ye Shou retreated, bent his hand, and the sword stabbed upward.


    This move, he used the aura of all things.


    A sword light passed by.


    Woo


    The Giant Claw monster let out a whine, and its body brushed Ye Zhi''s head and hit the tree heavily.


    Ye Zhiteng rose in the air, withdrew his sword, and hit the Giant Claw monster with a fist.


    Bang!


    Zhanlan Lingli suddenly burst out strong attraction, breath constantly poured into the body, making Ye Zhi''s face red and his body trembling.


    Ow!


    The Giant Claw fell to the ground and struggled, but there was blood flowing out of its mandible. In addition, the Qi and blood were scattered, and when its feet were pushed, there was no breath.


    Vomit!


    The leaf holds one to spread out a hand, the face peeps out a ray of red halo, instantly vomited a mouth blood to come out.


    "My God, monster blood is so rampant!"


    The Qi and blood in the body are surging in disorder, which makes ye Zhiyao want to fall down.


    Glancing at the shriveled Giant Claw monster, ye Zhi gritted his teeth and quickly fell into the forest.


    If you refine Qi and blood here, maybe other monsters will be led by blood.


    Bear the pain, ye Zhi ran a Zhang away, stopped, lost the sword, two feet up, perform the ten start.


    Bang! Bang!


    The air burst continuously, ye Zhi''s long sleeves roared, and his fists were very slow. With his body twisting strangely, his face became more ferocious.


    Although it hurts, the rampant Qi and blood in the body is rapidly blending with his Qi and blood.


    Less than an hour later, ye Zhihu put away his fist, opened his mouth and vomited blood. Although his face was not good-looking, it was slowly recovering its luster.


    "Drink"


    Ye Zhi gasps, and there is a palpitation in his eyes.


    Monsters are terrible.


    If you don''t have a card in hand, a giant claw monster will solve it.


    But after swallowing the Giant Claw''s blood, he was very excited.


    The Qi and blood of a monster is more violent than that of a warrior. It''s like biting in the body, but it gains more after being refined.


    He felt that there was a strong force flowing in his body, and he seemed to be a lot closer to the third level of the blood and soul realm.


    "It''s OK to engulf Qi and blood again." Ye Zhi''s eyes flashed and murmured to himself.


    With his current strength, even swallow two monsters to the upper limit of life, and can not be carried out at the same time. The Qi and blood of the two monsters is enough for him to go back and refine for two days before they can blend.


    "Xie Zun, help me find another monster."


    Heart read a move, ye Zhishen voice said.


    "Oh, the place where you killed that giant claw monster has already attracted a spotted snake."


    Ye Zhi was stunned.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort."


    Ye zhizhan smiles and runs back quickly.


    Hiding behind an old tree, ye Zhi stares at the half Zhang Long spotted snake on the ground. It lies on the body of the Giant Claw beast and keeps wriggling.


    Goo!


    Quack!


    It kept making a piercing sound.


    "It''s a big snake. The spotted snake is as powerful as the giant claw."


    Ye Zhi''s face is dignified.


    The focus is on seven inches.


    Ye Zhi observed the body shape of the spotted snake. His eyes focused on the middle part of its back half, where it was seven inches.


    His eyes narrowed a little, and he took a deep breath. He stamped his feet fiercely, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. His body was like an arrow, and he jumped on the spotted snake.


    Keng!


    Turning up a sword flower, the body of the sword is covered with a layer of sparkling streamer, and you can even see the breath of the sword.


    That''s the effect of Reiki.


    Zheng!


    A sword stabbed the seven inch part of the spotted snake.


    Chirp!


    Spotted snake suddenly raised his head, a pair of blue eyes shining, a whistling, a group of Yingying venom from its mouth.


    "Toxic."


    Ye Zhi screams that it''s not good. He quickly draws back his sword and flashes.


    Dong!


    The venom fell on the ground, and it was a hole in an instant, which made the leaves tremble. If it was sprayed on the body, it would not be a blood hole!


    cooing!


    The body of the spotted snake moved, but its huge body didn''t affect its speed. The tail of the snake wheezed and stirred up the air, throwing heavily at Ye Zhi.


    "How fast."


    Ye Zhi''s pupil suddenly shrinks and rolls on the spot, stabbing the snake with a sword.


    Whoo!


    Dong!


    A sword stabbed, ye Zhi felt the sword stabbed on the rock, made a loud noise, shocked his arm numb.


    Come on!


    The snake''s tail swings when it has a pain.


    Bang!


    "Ah ~"


    Ye Zhi is not careful to be drawn, the sword falls to the ground, the body also heavily hit the ground.


    With a volley, the serpent curls up Ye Zhi like lightning and flint, opens its mouth and pours on Ye Zhi.


    A kind of fishy smell came, which made Ye Zhi almost collapse.


    Bang!


    He banged heavily on the head of the spotted snake, five fingers turned into palms, two hands desperately grasped the snake''s head.


    "Ah ~"


    The snake shrinks crazily. Ye Zhi feels that his bones are going to be broken, his heart is bursting, his breath is short, and his face is red.


    Damn it, it''s going to explode.


    His hands kept sinking, and his mouth was getting closer and closer. Ye Zhi''s eyes were red and worried.


    "Return to the spirit of blood."


    The world''s old evil said with disapproval.


    Back to blood?


    Ye Zhi is a Zheng, the heart reads to move slightly, a return blood spirit water then appears in the hand.


    Bang!


    The crystal bottle suddenly burst open, and a pool of red liquid was sprayed into the snake''s mouth.


    cooing! cooing!


    All of a sudden, the spotted snake trembled, and its tight body kept loosening, whining.


    Suddenly, ye Zhixin was overjoyed. He jumped up, turned around and hit the snake with one blow, shaking his Qi and blood, driving a wave of Qi and blood.


    Bang!


    A deep fist seal appeared on the snake. The blood flowed all over the snake. The spotted snake screamed, and the snake patted Ye Zhi heavily.


    This time, ye Zhi was on guard. He leaned back. The snake''s tail brushed his cheek and hit the ground heavily, making a deep ditch.


    "Seven inches is there."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are cold, and suddenly pours on the spotted snake, desperately embracing the snake, regardless of the pain of skin being punctured.


    Ten fingers of the sword, shock Qi and blood, stab at the seven inch position.


    Bang!


    Ten fingers fell into seven inches of the spotted snake, blood splashed, and ye Zhi''s face suddenly became ferocious, and his mouth roared with pain.


    "Wow"


    The pain of being squeezed by the snake made him almost collapse.


    Bang!


    The two hands pierced into the snake, and there was a blast inside.


    Frantically struggling, the spotted snake fell like a wall and hit the ground heavily. After two strokes, it was dying.


    Ye Zhichu''s hands were full of scars, and there were bursts of pain.


    Clench your teeth and slap the snake with one fist to promote the blue spirit power.


    Qi and blood engulf!


    Bang!


    The snake shriveled.


    Soon, the giant spotted snake turned into a dried up snake skin and fell to the ground.


    "Wow"


    Ye Zhi''s body suddenly expanded, like a balloon, growing bigger and bigger. His appearance was chapped and a little bit of blood oozed out.


    Although the previously swallowed Qi and blood had been refined, it did not melt into his body. In addition, the collision of the snake''s Qi and blood made his Qi and blood in disorder.


    "Oh no, if you don''t think about it, it will explode and die."


    Ye Zhi looks painful and his body seems to explode. He runs to the valley like crazy.


    If the speed has reached the upper limit, outsiders will only feel a shadow passing by.


    Rushing into the valley, ye Zhi has turned into a bloody man, and his figure is bigger than usual.


    "Wow"


    With a roar, he just soared into the waterfall.


    Bang!


    He stepped heavily on the stone, and the hard rock cracked in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Running water with a strong impact on him, ye Zhi''s eyes turned red and waved his fist crazily.


    Go crazy with the ten moves.


    Bang bang!


    In the valley, the sound of explosion was like thunder.


    The sharp pain caused by the expansion stimulates every part of Ye Zhi''s body. His tyrannical Qi and blood are burning in his body. With the washing of the waterfall and the exercise of the ten movements, he is constantly fusing with him.


    At the same time, it also increased his intensity.


    Ye Zhi was already in a trance. In his mind, there was only a strong will to support him. He stood under the waterfall.


    The thin body stood upright as if it were a strong pine. It hit the running water with a heavy blow, and burst out in the valley.


    Time went by.


    One hour, two hours... Ye Zhi is like a machine, forgetting pain, fatigue and everything. He stands on a stone, turns his body, moves and stops. At this time, he has been able to thoroughly display the starting position of the ten moves. I don''t know how long it took, it''s already sunset. Bang! There was a burst of explosive sound in Ye Shou''s body. Bang! At the foot of the stone suddenly broken open, he also fell into the pool¡° Hoo Ye Zhi floated up and gasped. His white face was filled with joy¡° Finally, it''s the second level. Now it''s the third level of blood and soul. " The pores of the whole body are contracting, the muscles are towering, and the Qi and blood are abundant. Ye Zhi casually punches in the water, which actually sets off a huge wave¡° I didn''t expect that the third level of blood and soul would arrive on the first day of lailanyun mountain. " Ye Zhi was very surprised, and his eyes also showed a strong incredible¡° The so-called "no pains, no gains". You swallow two pieces of monster''s life and blood. The accumulation of life and blood is equivalent to the sixth level of blood soul realm. You are very lucky that you have not been sustained to the explosion. It is because you are fighting between life and death that you can make great progress. " The old devil said slowly, but with a trace of satisfaction in his tone. To see ye Zhi so diligent, he felt a little proud. After all, he was taught by himself. Ye Zhi thought of the pain in the past, can''t help shivering, with throbs in his eyes. It''s a pain that ordinary people can''t bear. He didn''t know how he got through it¡° In the next three days, don''t devour Qi and blood any more. Practice that set of boxing skills more. Even the master is awed by that set of boxing skills. Every step can stimulate Qi and blood in the body, so as to achieve the purpose of tempering Qi and blood and body. " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 26

    "In these 15 days, if you can insist on completing the five movements, then the dragon and tiger list must have your position."


    "Good." Ye Zhi nodded, the effect of the ten forms was really shocking, even he thought it was more useful than pressure training.


    I don''t know who invented this boxing skill.


    Jump out of the deep pool, ye Zhi comes to an open space beside the waterfall, sits down and takes out the herbs from the miaoguang ring.


    When the practice is finished, start to refine the spirit water.


    Not a second can be wasted.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The third-order cultivation of Ye Zhi''s blood and soul realm is completed firmly, and the Qi and blood that ye Zhi swallowed also melt into his body and become his own strength.


    At this time, he stood in the same place, his eyes in high spirits, his thin body with an invisible force to suppress.


    He has broken through the third level of the blood and soul realm. He is as quiet as a virgin. He moves like a rabbit. He can blow 500 Jin of force with one punch, and can easily break boulders.


    In three days, in addition to forging the body, it is refining the spirit water. At the third level of the blood and soul realm, even refining the spirit water is much faster.


    In just three days, he made sixteen pieces of water.


    According to this speed, with the continuous improvement of his strength, he can complete the task of Baifen Lingshui in 15 days.


    "Damn, there are rare animals here!"


    The old devil suddenly exclaimed.


    "Rare animal?"


    Ye Zhi beat a spirit, and a touch of horror appeared on his face.


    Rare animal, is a rare monster, the whole body is treasure. Flesh and blood can enhance Qi and blood, refine spirit water, bones can refine weapons, skin can make protective gear, and everything is precious.


    The value of a rare animal is immeasurable.


    But rare animals are very rare and difficult to capture.


    "It''s a rare animal with two sections, on the cliff."


    The old devil said.


    Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva and turned to leave.


    A rare animal with a height of about one person was lying on the edge of the cliff, and his whole body was covered with crystal luster. Ye Zhi felt a strong aura of all things lingering around him from afar.


    "Two rare animals."


    Ye Zhi stares, his eyes are burning.


    "If you can capture this rare beast, you can directly upgrade your cultivation to the fourth level of blood and soul."


    The old devil of the world laughs.


    Ye Zhi is so excited that he can''t help clenching his fist.


    Ow!


    Just at this time, a ray of fierce light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the rare beast''s eyes, which were shining like gems. He shrieked at the leaves, turned around and disappeared without a trace.


    Yo!


    See the rare animal into a wisp of green light disappeared at the end of the line of sight, fast enough to let Ye Zhi marvel.


    "This speed is equivalent to the peak of the blood and soul realm and even the cultivation of the transmutation realm."


    "Er Duan''s rare beast has the cultivation equivalent to transmutation." Ye Zhi''s face is very embarrassed.


    Can he handle it?


    "I don''t care. It''s said that rare animals don''t take the initiative to attack people. Follow me first."


    Ye Zhi gritted his teeth and ran out of the valley to the back of the cliff.


    "That rare animal is running very fast. It''s already running to the northwest."


    Ye Zhi flies away. The spirit fire of the world old evil is very powerful. He can sense the smell of prey and prompt at any time.


    Ye Zhi turns around and runs to the northwest.


    After running for half an hour, I still didn''t see the shadow of the rare animal. The old devil said, "it stopped, 300 meters ahead."


    "Three hundred meters?"


    Ye zhisi measured, slowed down gradually, and followed carefully.


    As he approached the rare animal, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked around in surprise: "is the aura of everything here so strong? It''s about three times as much as anywhere else. "


    "Here is the nest of the rare animal. The rare animal is the pregnancy of all things. It''s also normal for everything to have a strong aura." The world''s oldest evil explains Taoism.


    Ye Zhi felt relieved and then leaned forward quickly.


    Roar!


    With a flash of green light, ye Zhi saw a shadow jump into a depression in front of him.


    Why?


    He was puzzled by the behavior of the rare animal. After a moment''s hesitation, he followed carefully.


    Under the cover of a pile of grass, ye Zhi looks inside and his pupils shrink.


    Hiss!


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a face of horror and stagnation.


    "It''s no use if you are just like this The world''s old evils despise it.


    "You are jealous. You can''t use Linggen grass." Ye Zhi is contemptuous.


    "You, you smelly boy, you are so angry! Wait, when I find a suitable body, I will repair you well, let you know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is! " The evil spirit of the world roared.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Zhi doesn''t think so.


    The old devil is silent.


    Ye Zhi stares at the beautiful Linggen grass like blood and licks his lower lip.


    The root grass is the essence of grass, which contains a very strong Qi and blood. A tree can make a soul of blood force directly improve the first-order repair.


    "Rare animal, Linggen grass, it''s lucky to meet these two treasures at once!" Even ye Zhi felt a little at a loss about the sudden luck.


    Rare animals and Linggen grass, no matter which one, are very precious even in the Nangong family and other aristocratic families.


    If you take it to the auction house, it''s worth tens of thousands of silver at least.


    His eyes were burning at Linggen grass. Ye Zhi suddenly raised his guard and fixed his eyes on it. The rare beast squatted beside Linggen grass, with a pair of bright pupils showing a trembling light.


    The leaf holds the heart a tight, to the rare animal surly vision, make him like face the abyss, frightened.


    He took a deep breath, tried to squeeze a smile on his face, and slowly stepped back.


    Ow!


    The rare animal opens its mouth, gives out a sharp roar, suddenly soars into the sky, turns into a wisp of green light, and pours on Ye Zhi like lightning and flint.


    "No way."


    Ye Zhi''s face suddenly changed and he ran away.


    He couldn''t cope with the two rare animals. Even if he fought hard, he was just a snack for the latter.


    "Damn, don''t you say that rare animals usually don''t take the initiative to attack?"


    Ye Zhi yelled.


    "That''s most of the time, but who makes you covet its spiritual roots?" The old devil laughed.


    Roar!


    It''s like a long arrow flying in the back, hunting in the wind.


    Ye Zhi''s face changed and he rolled on the spot.


    Whoo!


    "Ah ~"


    The moment he fell to the ground, ye Zhi felt pain in his cheek, fell to the ground in a hurry, and made a cry of pain.


    When you wipe your hand, it''s all blood.


    Ye Zhi is terrified.


    He endured the pain, fixed his eyes on it, and suddenly exclaimed that it was not good.


    The rare animal was five feet away. A pair of eyes were staring at him fiercely. When he opened his mouth, he showed his sharp teeth and was eager to try.


    He swallowed and tried to move aside.


    Ow!


    The rare animal leaned forward and let out a shriek, staring at Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi''s whole body was stiff and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "What does it want to do? Won''t you let me go? "


    Ye Zhi is helpless.


    The pain on his face constantly reminded him of the terrible nature of the rare beast in front of him, especially its attack speed. If he launched an attack, he would not even have time to escape.


    Ye Zhi looks at the rare beast in front of him dejectedly. Its fierce eyes make his back cool.


    "Here''s your chance."


    The old man suddenly gave a strange smile.


    "What?" Ye Zhi was stunned.


    "There are three people coming, two of them are the sixth level cultivation of blood and soul realm, and one is the first level cultivation of transmutation realm."


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembles and his eyes show a look.


    No matter who comes, as long as he can come here, he has the hope of escape.


    Both rare animals and Linggen grass are beyond his reach.


    The world''s treasures, only the strength of those who get it. No matter how much desire there is, it should match with strength.


    Ye Zhi carefully glanced at the rare beast, then swept around.


    Rustle


    Suddenly, from the dense forest came a slight sound of footsteps.


    A pair of fierce eyes suddenly look into the forest.


    Ye Zhi bit his teeth and moved slowly in the opposite direction.


    "Brother Hong, Linggen grass is in the depression ahead."


    "No wonder the aura here is so full. It turns out that there is such a treasure as Linggen grass."


    In the sound of conversation, three figures came out.


    "Someone got there first?"


    Among the three, the young man who took the lead suddenly changed his face and looked at Ye Zhi fiercely. There was a sharp flash in his eyes.


    A man behind, with a scar on his face, said in surprise: "what did you say? How could someone cut a beard? No, I only had a monster last time


    Three people''s eyes fell on Ye Zhi, unexpectedly did not find the opposite rare animal.


    "Who are you?" The leader gave a cold drink.


    "Fool!"


    Ye Zhi scolded secretly, turned his mouth to the three people and said, "three great Xia, your eyes are really bad."


    "Why?"


    "This..."


    "Oh, rare animal, it''s a rare animal! I''m rich


    Three people finally found the existence of rare animals, after a brief silence, all excited.


    "The rare beast is still the second stage rare beast. If we can engulf the Qi and blood, it will be enough for us to improve our cultivation level one more time." The young leader''s eyes were blazing and greedily licked his lips.


    Ow!


    The rare beast glared at the three people and roared fiercely.


    The rare animal here has been attracted by the three people in the past. Ye Zhi takes a deep breath and flies away.


    "Brother Hong, that boy..." the scarred man frowned and glanced at the fleeing Ye Zhi, looking at the leading youth¡° It''s the third level cultivation of the blood and soul realm. It''s better to run away. Let''s capture this rare beast first, regardless of him. " Brother Hong glanced at the rare animal and said coldly. In the side room, the fleeing Ye Zhi hesitated and came back secretly, hiding in the grass, observing three people and rare animals¡° Two of them are the sixth level cultivation in the blood and soul realm, and one is the first level cultivation in the transmutation realm. I wonder if they can beat this rare beast? " Ye Zhi has a heavy face¡° Mengchen, mengshuo, do it. " Brother Hong suddenly gave a cold drink and a sword came out of his long sleeve. Zheng! The sword Qi burst out, and brother Hong''s sword changed dozens of sword lights, as if the sword rain was all over the sky and covered the rare animals like mountains and seas. Mengchen, mengshuo also urged Qi and blood, soldiers in two ways, to the rare beast. Behind the Ye Zhi pupil a tight: "Mengchen, mengshuo, Menghong, it is difficult that they are Meng family?" In Ye Zhi''s eyes, there was a cold color: "Meng family..." Ow! The rare animal leaped and saw a flash of green light¡° Whoa ~ "like to hold () hold fast to update the fastest.

 Chapter 27

    Mengchen suddenly fell to the ground, his cheek was scratched and he covered his face and wailed.


    "Shit, it''s useless!" Meng Hong scolded, turned his hand and stabbed the rare beast with dozens of sword lights.


    Dang!


    Dozens of sword lights stab the rare beast heavily, and the mirage flashes rapidly. All kinds of metal and iron sing together. Meng Hong''s face suddenly changes and his body retreats.


    Roar!


    The rare animal''s figure suddenly appeared in the green light, and the sharp claws brought waves of air to Meng Hong.


    Meng Hong was surprised.


    "Broken rock palm."


    All of a sudden, Meng Shuo seized the opportunity, rolled his Qi and blood, pushed his palms flat, swept the mountains and seas, and hit the rare animal heavily.


    Bang!


    Caught off guard, the rare animal was hit heavily on a tree with one palm, and the trunk broke in two with a bang.


    "Mengshuo, well done!"


    Meng Hong''s face was startled. He praised Meng Shuo, stamped his feet and rushed to the rare animal.


    "Thunderbolt in all directions!"


    Meng Hongda gave a drink, and all the spirit power poured into the sword body. The sword body vibrated 64 times in an instant, and bursts of thunder burst out in the air.


    Bang!


    Meng Hong''s sword was like a sword God coming down to earth. A thick arm of sword Qi was excited and turned up a powerful wave of Qi. It was as fast as lightning. He struck the rare beast that just got up from the ground heavily.


    Ow!


    As if from this move to detect the danger, the whole body of the rare animal hair upside down, issued a harsh roar, the whole body showed a strong green light.


    All of a sudden, the rare animal leaped up, its claws shining, and Hula grabbed the sword.


    Boom!


    The Qi of the sword is ready to burst, and the claws are holding Meng Hong''s sword.


    Ow!


    With the fierce howl of the rare beast, the sword in Meng Hong''s hand snapped.


    The body of the sword was cut in two. Meng Hong''s eyes were wide open, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of horror, and he tried to retreat.


    Although the rare beast once broke through this move, it also left a deep wound on its claw, and many wounds appeared on one person''s high body, and blood drops were scattered on the ground.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The rare beast was furious, roared and rushed to Meng Hong in green light.


    The waving claw is about to tear the void and make a bang.


    "Meng Hong." Meng Shuo''s eyes widened and he yelled.


    "Suffer death."


    Meng Shuo leaped into the air, his eyes showed fierce light, his two fists were like hammers, which led to bursts of gas explosion and hit the rare beast hard.


    Brush!


    The rare animal suddenly turns to Meng Hong, and his two claws are swept with a terrible green light. Suddenly, his flesh and blood are blurred and splashed in the air.


    "Ah ~"


    Meng Shuo fell to the ground heavily, his hands turned out, and kept twitching in the wailing sound.


    "This..."


    Meng Hong took a cold breath, swallowed his saliva desperately, and took the opportunity to retreat quickly.


    Looking at the wild beast, his face sank.


    "You forced me to do it."


    Come on, hiss!


    He suddenly bit his tongue and a lot of Qi and blood flowed into his body.


    "Wow"


    His body shuddered, his face hurt, his mouth hissed, and his eyes sparked with astonishing sword light.


    When ye Zhi, who was hiding in the grass, saw Meng Hong so, his pupils narrowed and fixed on him, his eyes were full of horror.


    Suddenly I feel a very amazing aura wave coming from Menghong, as if he is brewing a terrible force.


    Bang!


    There was a sharp sword roar on the ground. The air burst out from Meng macro, and the vegetation on the ground disappeared.


    "The sword swings thousands of miles without leaving a line!"


    Meng Hong opened his eyes angrily, stamped his feet heavily, and burst out like lightning in the harsh sound.


    Keng!


    A huge bright sword light gushed out from between the two arms, like a huge shining sword, splitting the void, fierce like thunder, frantically cutting at the rare animal.


    Ouch


    The rare beast roared angrily, and the whole green light soared. A terrible wave of air gushed out. He opened his claws and roared to Meng Hong.


    Dong!


    The two lights suddenly collided, and then a clear bright air swept around, even the dust was rolled up.


    Boom


    Hiding in the haystack, ye Zhi was shocked. Under this strong breath, he seemed to be completely suppressed. He didn''t move. His face was pale and he was sweating.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of transmutation was so terrible?"


    Ye Zhi murmured softly.


    Bang!


    A kind of powerful swallowing power suddenly gushed from the body, which made Ye Zhi''s eyes want to split and bite his lips desperately.


    "How can it appear at this time, wow ~"


    Ye Zhi only feels that the rare beast and Meng Hong are divided into two spiritual forces, each of which is very attractive, making him want to swallow them.


    Boom


    There was a burst of noise outside. As soon as the lightsaber broke away, the green light dimmed. Both of them flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground.


    Seriously injured?


    Ye Zhi was surprised in his pupils, and then filled with brilliant blue fireworks.


    "The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains."


    The scene in front of Ye Zhi gives up the idea of resisting this phagocytosis.


    Drink!


    He roared, leaped into the air and rushed to Meng Hong.


    "Cough!" There are five deep scratches on Meng Hong''s heart. Blood comes out. He coughs weakly. Suddenly, he sees Ye Zhi coming. His pupils are tight, and there is a deep horror in his eyes.


    At this time, he is already at the end of a bolt, even ordinary people can easily kill him.


    "You... Cough, I''m from the Meng family in Lanyun city. How dare you make a mistake?"


    Meng Hong clenched his teeth, his eyes showed a cold color and threatened him.


    "It''s you that I''m looking for!"


    Although the idea of swallowing takes up most of his consciousness, ye Zhi is still conscious. His eyes are still beating. He smiles at Meng Hong and takes a picture.


    Bang!


    The vast power of swallowing suddenly broke out, and ye Zhi suddenly trembled. He felt a kind of powerful spiritual power, which was engulfed by the blue spiritual power.


    This kind of powerful power constantly devours the Qi and blood as well as the spiritual power in Menghong''s body.


    Zhanlan Lingli is also growing.


    "Ah ~"


    Meng Hong let out a howl, and his body became shriveled.


    Soon, there was no life, turned into a pair of leather bags and fell on the ground.


    Ye Zhi swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It seems that Zhanlan Lingli is not satisfied, but he has the idea of swallowing it.


    "Damn it


    Ye Zhi scolded and turned his eyes to the rest of Mengchen and mengshuo.


    When they saw Meng Hong''s terrible situation, they both shivered and collapsed to the ground.


    "And you."


    Ye Zhi smiles. In their eyes, he is like a devil.


    "No, no!"


    The dust exclaimed.


    Ye Zhi doesn''t care and claps hard.


    Bang!


    Mengchen convulsed twice, and soon turned into a pair of skin bags, and died of gas failure.


    "Not enough?"


    Ye Zhi frowned.


    "Why? How does it smell like urine? "


    Ye Zhi looks at Meng Shuo.


    He fainted with fright, and there was a water stain between his trousers


    "Scared like this!" Ye Zhi laughs and goes to the side with a palm.


    Mengshuo also died of Qi failure.


    "How much is enough?"


    Ye Zhi can''t help scolding.


    After swallowing so much, he got nothing. He was swallowed by Zhanlan Lingli. The latter, after swallowing three people''s Qi and blood, became as big as his thumb, but not satisfied.


    I seem to be hungry.


    I don''t know why, ye Zhi seems to be able to perceive the idea of Zhanlan Lingli. Today, if you don''t let it eat enough, you can''t pass it.


    The thought of swallowing made him clench his teeth and focus his eyes on a rare animal with blood.


    At this time, the rare animal, where there was the previous surly and arrogant, collapsed weakly on the ground, bruised, shocking.


    "Rare animal!" Ye Zhi goes to the rare animal in pain.


    Qi and blood engulf!


    Looking at the rare animal, ye Zhi''s eyes are blue and the flame jumps up and down, and his inner voice seems to ring in his ear.


    His eyes are sometimes confused, sometimes rational.


    Finally, they are occupied by confusion.


    He raised his hand stiffly and fell heavily in the frightened eyes of the rare animal.


    Bang!


    More powerful than the three, Qi and blood swarmed into the blue power. Even so, ye Zhi''s body could not help shivering, and his face showed a touch of pain.


    The rare animal''s body quickly became shriveled.


    For a full twenty.


    Ye Zhicai raised his hand.


    At this time, the blue power in the body doubled, almost as big as two fingers.


    However, at this time, the blue spirit power was violently twitching in the spirit fire. It felt like eating too much and holding on.


    The bewilderment in Ye Zhi''s eyes soon dissipates. He shakes his head heavily and looks at the shriveled animal body. He can''t help biting his lips and has a painful face.


    The rare beast that can improve his cultivation by one level is gone.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi shuddered all over his body, raised his eyes, and his eyes were full of blood. A vast amount of Qi, blood and spiritual power emerged in his body.


    "Spirit power?"


    "My God


    Ye Zhi seems to find something and roars wildly.


    The next second, his body spasm, as if tens of thousands of sharp blade cutting in the body, his mouth exudes a little blood.


    "Wow"


    Accompanied by a groan of pain, ye zhitou tilted his head, raised his eyes and fell to the ground. Even if he lay on the ground, his body still kept twitching, his mouth kept spilling blood, and the blood soon turned into a pool¡° What is the blue spirit derived from the blue root stone? He swallowed so much spiritual power and Qi and blood in an instant, and fed back to him. "¡° God, how to digest so much Qi and blood and spiritual power? His cultivation is the third level of blood and soul, isn''t it the rhythm of death? "¡° Ah! It''s starving, cowardly and daring! " The empty ground suddenly rang out the sigh of helpless old evil. As soon as the old devil finished speaking, he fell into silence here. There were four corpses on the ground with protruding eyes, which was very shocking¡° Er ~ "lying in the pool of blood, the motionless Ye Zhi suddenly moved and opened his eyes slowly. The sky is clear and the sun is shining¡° I''m still alive? " Ye Zhi said subconsciously¡° Oh, it''s a step away from death. If it wasn''t for the protection of blue fire, you would have gone back to the West. " The old devil sneered¡° I''m alive. " Ye Zhi sits up abruptly¡° Vomit He vomited several blood clots in succession, and his face was disgusting. In retrospect, it seems that Zhanlan Lingli swallowed three people''s Qi, blood and Lingli in succession, and then swallowed the rare beast. Suddenly, a kind of terrible Lingli and Qi, blood and Qi appeared, and that kind of thing completely exceeded his endurance, so he fell into a coma¡° Check your strength. " The old devil said calmly. Ye Zhi sinks into the body, and the whole body becomes stiff. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 28

    "Oh, five levels of blood and blood soul?" Ye Zhi stares big eyes, a face muddle circle, exclaim.


    "That''s right. That thing will make you break through to the fifth level of the blood and soul realm directly. If it''s not for the spirit fire, you''re afraid to be burst."


    "It''s not good for your practice to break through two levels in an instant. This blue spiritual power is really terrible!"


    Said the old devil angrily.


    After Leng, ye Zhi''s mind echoed the words of Xie Zun, his face dignified.


    The key to the cultivation of martial arts is the foundation.


    Although it seems to be a good thing to break through two levels of cultivation in an instant, the internal foundation is not solid. If we can''t lay a solid foundation, it won''t do any good to our future practice. Once we meet a bottleneck, we will stop.


    Thinking of this, he was full of complaints about the blue power.


    Damn it, I''m full, but I''ll throw the rest to me.


    Looking around, he found the spirit fire. In the spirit fire, there was a two finger thick blue spirit lying in it, flashing brilliant blue light.


    "Blue power, damn it


    Looking at the magic power, ye Zhi gritted his teeth with anger.


    "This is..." Ye Zhi suddenly found in the edge of the blue Lingli, as if wandering something.


    He observed carefully and was stunned for a moment.


    "Is this, is this spiritual power?" There was a storm in his heart.


    The so-called spiritual power refers to a kind of power cultivated by those who have transformed into martial arts.


    Occasionally, some people with extraordinary talent can produce a little spiritual power in the sixth or even seventh level of the blood and soul realm.


    And to this extent, he can even urge the spirit power.


    Staring at a little power in the spirit fire, he tried his best to swallow his saliva, which made him feel unreal.


    Up two levels, even give birth to spiritual power?


    "Is psychic power controlled by me?"


    Ye Zhi hesitated for a moment, his mind moved, and a glimmer of light rose in his eyes.


    He showed his hand, a wisp of indifferent blue appeared in his hand.


    His spirit fire is blue, and his spirit power is blue.


    "Do you have spiritual power?"


    Aware of Ye Zhi''s behavior, Gaishi Laoxie said in surprise.


    "I also found out that it may be related to the spirit power of blue. At the beginning, the spirit power that it fed me should have spirit power, and maybe it gave birth to spirit power." Ye Zhi thought and said.


    "It sounds good to give birth to spiritual power. Although the foundation is not solid, as long as you stop swallowing and practice steadily for a period of time, you can eliminate the corresponding hidden danger. But this kind of spiritual power is additional gift, can greatly enhance the strength


    Most of the resentment of the world''s old evils has disappeared, generating spiritual power, especially in the basic blood and soul realm, which can be said to be a significant watershed for the martial arts.


    It''s not so easy to rise from the realm of blood and soul to the realm of transmutation. Many people with one spirit can hardly rise to the realm of transmutation even if they practice for a lifetime.


    Although qualification can prove that you can reach that level, it is still very difficult to break the bottleneck.


    Some people may even be trapped by some kind of bottleneck for several years or even decades.


    Generating spiritual power from the blood and soul realm means that the warrior can easily break through the bottleneck when he rises from the blood and soul realm to the transmutation realm.


    Even the Nangong family, which has a large number of talented people, is the warrior who can generate spiritual power in the realm of blood and soul.


    "Although the spirit power is only as thin as the hair, it should play an important role if it is promoted in the duel." Ye Zhi murmured to himself, with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    How can a warrior who has been cultivated in the transmutation realm easily defeat several warrior who have been cultivated in the seventh level peak of the blood and soul realm?


    Based on the spirit power, the basic blood and soul realm only has the power of Qi and blood, and the transmutation realm can change the spirit power. Even if it is a little spirit power, its power is very terrible compared with the blood and soul realm.


    "With spirit power and the blessing of strange spirit fire, even if the opponent is level 6 of blood and soul realm, I can fight against one of them."


    "There must be a place for me in the dragon and tiger list."


    Ye Zhi clenched his fist and a smile appeared on his face.


    Although it was a bit unexpected this time, there was something to be gained.


    Slowly stand up, strong horizontal force let leaf hold to make a deep breath.


    As far as he could see, four corpses on the ground made him frown a little.


    As if sensing his thoughts, the old devil said calmly, "don''t worry about these corpses. After a while, there will be monsters to clean them up. It''s estimated that they won''t even leave any residue."


    Ye Zhimei suddenly patted his head, looked at the valley over there and said, "Oh, I almost forgot that there is a Linggen grass over there. It''s a treasure."


    "Although Linggen grass has a great effect on the blood and soul realm, you can only break through two levels of cultivation. It''s not suitable for use. You can change hands when you get it."


    "Well." Ye Zhi also thinks so, nodded head, entered depression.


    Deep in the depression, Yin Hong''s spirit root grass swayed with the wind, and a strong aura filled the surrounding.


    "Good aura." Ye Zhi secretly surprised himself and took a sip, which made him feel comfortable.


    "Although the Linggen grass of 50 years is not as rare as that of a hundred years, it is also valuable."


    Observing the Linggen grass carefully, ye Zhi murmured. He quickly took out a crystal box from the miaoguang ring, carefully picked the Linggen grass, and then put it into the crystal box for safekeeping.


    After storing the crystal box, ye Zhizheng is about to leave, but the world-famous old devil says: "Zhi, this place is full of aura, which is of great help for you to improve your cultivation."


    "Help?" Ye Zhiyi is a little confused, he has not been promoted to the transformation state.


    "Do you know why the warrior in the transmutation is so powerful?" The old devil asked.


    "Spirit power?" Ye Zhi frowned.


    "Not only that, although the spiritual power is also strong, the Qi and blood are not weak. When we reach the transmutation state, we can absorb the spirit of all things. Once the spirit of all things enters the body, some of them will become the spiritual power, and the rest will merge into the Qi and blood, stimulate the Qi and blood, and quickly enhance the Qi and blood and exercise the body."


    "Now you have spiritual power in the fifth level of the blood and soul realm. If you can resist the sharp pain of the spirit entering your body, it can not only enhance your qi and blood, but also strengthen your spiritual power."


    "Strengthen your spiritual power?" This sentence makes Ye Zhi''s eyes shine. No one knows the strength of the spirit power of the blood and soul realm, but it''s hard to practice it.


    It''s amazing that ye Zhi can strengthen his spiritual power here. His eyes become eager. If his spiritual power becomes stronger, his own strength will be stronger.


    "There are no rare animals here any more. In addition, there was too much noise before. I''m afraid it will soon attract monsters and other martial arts practitioners. I''ll only practice here for one day and leave tomorrow morning." Ye Zhi glances around and thinks.


    In the valley, ye Zhi sat cross legged, where he had found Linggen grass. The thick aura of all things seemed to be pulled by an attraction, and rushed to him one after another.


    "Ah ~"


    In the moment when the aura of all things entered the body, ye Shou shook his body, expressed pain and groaned.


    Although the warrior in the transmutation realm has been able to cremate the spirit with spirit and absorb the spiritual power of all things smoothly, the blood soul realm is still not good. As soon as the aura enters the body, it will encounter strong blocking. Under this strong blocking, it will stir the Qi and blood and tear the body. That kind of pain is not common people can bear.


    Wisps of aura of all things break through the barriers and enter the flesh and blood like a flame. They ignite the flesh and blood, tear the bones and cause bursts of pain.


    Ye Zhi felt a thousand insects attached to his body, gnawing blood and bone. In the itching, the sharp pain of swallowing made him have a headache.


    That clear face pangdun become white, bean big sweat constantly gush out, merge into a stream, flow in the ground.


    "Well, although it''s very painful, this aura can really help me to exercise my body. It''s like a hammer, sharpening me."


    In the pain of tearing up the body, ye Zhi''s mind is very clear, perceiving everything, and his heart is filled with a trace of joy.


    "Pain, the pain again and again did not beat me, learning boundless, hard boat, without suffering, how can you step into the peak of martial arts?"


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, clenched his palms, and desperately endured the pain of body collapse.


    The Qi and blood in the body is rolling with an unprecedented intensity, as if to go straight up to the sky and split from other bodies.


    "Suppress, suppress!"


    Ye Zhi roars, and suddenly launches the spirit fire. A wave spreads everywhere. The spirit that surges all over his body is coming towards the spirit fire.


    At the moment when the aura rushes to the heart, ye Zhi''s whole body twitches, and his face almost turns into Mahua.


    "Wow"


    The heart suddenly stopped, and then suddenly beat up, as if to let the whip beat heavily. Ye Zhi howled wildly, and even frightened the birds to fly away.


    "Ha ha, boy, I forgot to say that if you want to improve the aura in the blood and soul realm, your heart will suffer from the exclusion of aura, which will cause severe pain, ha ha."


    When ye Zhi''s heart was about to burst open, the old devil of the world grinned cunningly.


    Just then, ye Zhi''s whole consciousness was occupied by pain, and he didn''t hear this sentence at all.


    At this time, if in front of him, even hear the heart "Dong Dong Dong" violent beating sound, as if to jump out of the inside.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, ye Zhi left the depression and prepared to go down the mountain.


    "Clinging, absorbing aura into your body, is very effective for you. It can lay a solid foundation for you to a great extent, and improve your aura."


    Ye Zhi''s face broke down in an instant, gritting his teeth and saying, "you''re not serious. Shut up."


    Recall yesterday aura into the body that terrible pain, until now also bursts of palpitations.


    His heart was about to explode, and he felt so close to death.


    In the heart secretly scolds the world old evil insidious cunning, so important matter unexpectedly also does not say, let him completely have no psychological preparation.


    If it wasn''t for the strong will and the support of faith, it might not be able to hold up on the spot.


    After scolding, ye Zhi''s heart is covered with a layer of joy.


    This trip to Lanyun mountain, although early down the mountain, but the harvest is quite rich.


    Not only did the cultivation directly rise to the fifth level of the blood and soul realm, but it also gave birth to a little spiritual power, and gained valuable spiritual root grass.


    With his current strength, do his best, even if it is the sixth level of the blood and soul realm, he will be able to fight in the dragon and tiger list¡° "The Mongolian family." Thinking of Meng Hong who had been engulfed by him, his face was a little stagnant. He didn''t like the Meng family at all. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 29

    First of all, Meng Qi, and then these people, he doesn''t care.


    "Last time, Meng Qi heard that he was the son of an elder of the Meng family. This time, Meng Hong''s identity is not simple. If the Meng family finds out, it may cause an uproar."


    "Be careful, and be more careful. It will be troublesome for the Meng family to find out."


    Ye Zhi''s face was heavy and he thought about it in his heart.


    But this is Lanyun mountain, and the Meng family can''t find him anyway.


    "Drink"


    After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi quickens his pace and rushes down the mountain like flying.


    "Stop!"


    Running, the side suddenly rang out a violent drink, make leaf hold the body a meal, the whole body hair are erect, pupil a shrink.


    He didn''t notice anyone nearby?


    Surprised, ye Zhi suddenly turns around. At this time, a tall figure slowly steps out of the forest. His eyes look like a sword and stare at him coldly.


    The other side is a warrior of transmutation.


    Sensing the aura flow around his body, ye Zhi is shocked.


    He took a deep breath and said warily, "who are you?"


    "My name is Meng Jiang. I''m from the Meng family in Lanyun city." The other side said haughtily.


    Meng family?


    Ye zhixintou a tight, swallow saliva, pale face.


    "Meng, master Meng, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Zhi suppresses the horror in the heart and says lightly.


    "Did you see my Mongolian family, three in all, walking together?" Meng Jiang cheered to Ye Zhi coldly.


    Three of the Meng family!


    Ye Zhi''s forehead gushed out a layer of sweat drops. There was still a trace of confusion on his face. He said with a smile, "master Meng, I haven''t seen anyone from the Meng family."


    "Really not?"


    Mengjiang''s eyes burst out cold light, and a kind of powerful voice came to ye Zhimeng.


    Ye Zhi''s face turned white and trembled. He clenched his teeth and said, "young master Meng, I really haven''t seen anyone from the Meng family."


    Mengjiang stares at Ye Zhi and frowns. He doesn''t know why. He feels that there is something wrong with the man in front of him, but he can''t tell why.


    After a while, he waved his hand: "go away."


    After that, he moved and ran up the mountain.


    Ye Zhi was relieved and his whole body was wet with sweat.


    Seeing Meng Jiang''s back far away, there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Mengjiang came to look for the three.


    Thinking of this, he tried to recall, his face was very embarrassed.


    "There''s no trace left. I can''t find it on my head." After a while, ye Zhicai was relieved.


    Meng Hong''s corpses are eaten by monsters, and there are no bones left. Even if Meng Jiang finds them there, he can''t find them.


    With a sigh of relief, there was a chill in his eyes and he left quickly.


    In the side room, Meng Jiang comes to Ye Zhixian and Meng Hong.


    He looked around, his eyes suddenly issued a light: "there is Meng Hong''s breath here."


    He jumped up, stepped out of the woods and looked at the clearing.


    "There are signs of fierce fighting."


    Mengjiang thought for a moment and searched the ground.


    Suddenly, he saw the residual blood and some bone debris on the ground, and his face turned pale.


    "This... Meng Hong''s sword!"


    As soon as he turned his hand, the broken sword flew into his hand, and Meng Jiang''s face sank.


    "Who dares to attack my family?"


    An uncontrollable anger came out of the body.


    He was silent for a long time. He showed his figure and flew into the depression ahead.


    "Linggen grass!"


    Mengjiang''s pupil was tight, and he stared at half of the grass roots under the cliff and exclaimed.


    When ye Zhi returns to Nangong''s house, before he can open the door, he hears a rush of steps on his back foot, which makes him look back.


    Chief anesthesia officer?


    See hemp manager ran to, a see him, the face unexpectedly emerged a trace of joy, a time make ye Zhi some don''t understand.


    So happy to see me?


    "Ye Zhi, you are back at last."


    See ye Zhi, Ma manager said happily.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Zhi asked with a frown.


    This made manager Ma''s face stiff, and suddenly his eyes showed a look of horror. Now he can''t see how high Ye Zhi''s cultivation is, and he stood in the same place, giving him a strong sense of persecution.


    Manager Ma took a deep breath. He didn''t feel like this when he saw him two days ago. The only explanation was that ye Zhi surpassed him after a few days of practice.


    I''m the second level warrior in the blood and soul realm!


    How can this kid be so strong?


    Manager Ma was afraid, but when he thought of that, he couldn''t help laughing. You are more powerful than me, so what? Someone can cure you.


    "Ye Zhi, Miss Yan has something to do with you."


    Ma manager sneered: "Ye Zhi, you''d better go quickly. Miss Yan is impatient waiting for you."


    Nangong Yan?


    Ye Zhimei head a tight, he seems to have never offended her, right?


    See hemp manager a face Bang se, the leaf holds light ground to ask: "have other affairs?"


    "No, No."


    The leaf holds a face insipid, make hemp manager ate a surprised, stupidly say.


    Dong!


    Ye Zhi enters the room and closes the door heavily.


    "Ye Zhi, you can do it!" Manager Ma closed the door and was so angry that he shook his whole body like chaff. He gritted his teeth and said, "you can do it. I''d like to see if you can see Miss Yan like this?"


    Then he spat and left.


    To let him face Ye Zhi, he is still a little scared.


    Ye Zhi in the room twisted his brows into a ball.


    Nangong Yan is a young lady of Nangong family. Her identity is not as good as Nangong huanxue, but ye Zhi is very strange. She only met her once, and she has no hatred.


    But listen to the tone of Ma manager, this young lady Yan seems to want to ask a question?


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we can''t stay here for a long time. After we get on the dragon and tiger list, let''s find a chance to leave Nangong''s house." Ye Zhi''s eyes flashed, and his heart had made a decision.


    Here, he is constrained everywhere. He not only needs to cover up, but also has a lot of trouble. It seems that he has to leave the Nangong family as soon as possible.


    After changing the green shirt of the servant, ye Zhi leaves the house quickly and goes to Nangong Yan''s house.


    Outside the courtyard of Nangong Yan, ye Zhi knocks at the next door.


    "Come in!"


    There was a male voice.


    "The sound? Why do you sound so familiar? " Ye Zhi frowned and was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t think which one it was. He slowly opened the door.


    "Ye Zhi, long time no see!"


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he heard a fierce voice. When he saw the speaker, his pupils shrank.


    Nangong Qi!


    It''s him!


    Beside Nangong Qi, there is a woman. She is wearing a yellow skirt with a beautiful face and white complexion. She is a standard beauty.


    However, compared with Nangong magic snow, it exudes a strong powder. Nangong magic snow is like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. Compared with her, others are vulgar.


    See Nangong Qi and Nangong Yan, ye Zhixin move, suddenly big language.


    It''s obvious that he defeated Nangong Qi in front of so many people that day, which made him upset, so he asked Nangong Yan for help.


    Nangong Yan is a warrior of level 6 in the blood and soul realm.


    Ye Zhixin is changeable, but his face doesn''t change. He glances at Nangong Qi, who is full of resentment. He says to them calmly, "master Qi, Miss Yan."


    He didn''t even have the basic bowing. His tone was dull and perfunctory.


    As soon as ye Zhi entered the yard, Nangong Yan was observing him. Seeing his disrespect, she suddenly said angrily, "Ye Zhi, as a servant, you even put on airs when you see Miss Ben? Come on, take him down and give him fifty boards! "


    Bang!


    The gate of the courtyard opened wide, and two guards rushed in. They were all the accomplishments of the peak of the blood and soul realm.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil shrinks, burning with anger.


    Fifty big boards, really cruel!


    Ye Zhi feels that two kinds of powerful and incomparable forces are pressing over him, and two bodyguards set him up.


    "Fifty boards, hit me, hit me hard!"


    Seeing this, Nangong Qi was very happy and sneered.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes turned red, and he said angrily, "I''m miss Xue''s servant. Even if I have to punish, I have to ask Miss Xue to nod."


    When Nangong Yan and Nangong Qidun look dull, a thick fear appears on their faces.


    What kind of person is Nangong huanxue? He has the same status as the elder in Nangong family, even more than that.


    They don''t know what to do for a moment.


    Yeah, why didn''t you think of this? Ye Zhi is the servant of Nangong magic snow. From the moment Nangong magic snow sent him to the battle field, we can see how much we attach importance to him.


    Even if it''s punishment, they don''t have that right.


    Ye Zhi glanced at the two guards with pale faces, moved, broke away from their coercion, looked at Nangong Yan and Nangong Qi, gritted his teeth and said, "Miss Yan, did you call me here to give me fifty boards? I wonder if I have informed Miss Xue? If Miss Xue agrees, I''ll be willing to be punished. "


    "Ye Zhi, dare you threaten me?"


    Nangong Qi was furious. His face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and scolded angrily. His eyes were full of murders, and he looked at Ye Zhi resentfully.


    Nangong Yan is also trembling with anger. As an elite member of the family, she is coerced by a servant. What''s the face of spreading it?


    But one thing she knows very well is that she can''t move Ye Zhi because of Nangong magic snow.


    If it really moved him, it would spread to Nangong magic snow afterwards. Even if she was the elite of the family, as long as Nangong magic Snow said a word, everything she had would be gone¡° Well, it''s very good. You are a dog killer. You dare to threaten Miss Ben. You are the first person in the Nangong family. Go away. " South Temple Yan Nu drinks a way. Ye Zhi''s anger surges in his eyes. He takes a deep look at Nangong Yan and Nangong Qi, and then turns to leave the yard¡° Miss Yan, you just let him go? " Nangong Qi was not reconciled. Nangong Yan hated him fiercely and said, "what do you want? What can you do? " Nangong Qi''s face stagnated. What can he do? If you let Miss Xue know, she''s finished, and he''s finished too. This is not a battle field¡° Ye Zhi, I''m not going to let you off lightly. I don''t know how powerful it is for a dog to kill and coerce me! " Nangong Yan''s gorgeous face became distorted and furious. Nangong Qi Zheng, staring at Nangong Yan, said: "Miss Yan, you already have a way?" Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 30

    "Have you forgotten? In two days, he will participate in the battle of dragon and tiger list. At that time, Miss Ben will make him suffer humiliation in public. Hum Nangong Yan said with a grim smile.


    "The battle of the dragon and tiger list!"


    In front of Nangong Qi, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Ye Zhi, who left the yard, hit the tree heavily with one blow, and his anger surged up in his heart.


    "Zhi, this is nothing more normal. Even if you were evil at the beginning, you never joined any forces."


    "It''s just that if you want to leave Nangong''s home, it''s not an easy thing," the old devil said calmly


    Ye Zhi raised his eyebrow: "why do you say that?"


    "Miss Xue, you must have noticed something. If you let her go further and investigate your qualifications or even secrets, you will be even more inseparable from here." Said the old man coldly.


    "I''ll leave here sooner or later. I''ve made up my mind." Ye Zhi gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, it''s better to be able to leave freely. It''s really not good. Only with the help of Linghuo Pavilion, their power, even Nangong family, can''t afford to offend."


    "I wish I could leave freely."


    Mengjia, in the hall of the elder.


    There were only five people in the empty hall.


    But these five people are the core strength of the Mongolian family.


    Among them, four elders, each of them is a warrior with a mind state cultivation, and the clan leader is a warrior with a mind state cultivation.


    Meng Ling sits at the top of the table, his eyes are as deep as a pool of water, so that one can''t help falling into it. His body is filled with a kind of shocking atmosphere, like a whirlpool, frightening.


    He is the leader of the Mongolian family. He is the top warrior of the Mongolian family. He has a clear mind cultivation.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to interrupt me Meng Ling glanced at the four elders and said coldly.


    Meng Feng, the third elder, took a deep breath. A touch of sadness appeared on his face. He said to Meng in a trembling voice: "clan leader, Meng, the little dog, disappeared a few days ago. Up to now, there is no news."


    "Missing?" Meng 01 raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the situation?"


    The first elder took over the words: "the clan leader is not only Meng Qi. Three days ago, Meng Hong, Meng Chen and Meng Shuo went to Lanyun mountain, but there is no news so far. Finally, Meng Jiang found their bodies."


    Bang!


    Meng01 slapped the table again, and the granite table cracked with a click. His hair was agitated, and his eyes burst out with anger. A terrible smell appeared in the hall, which made the four elders turn blue and scared.


    "Is there someone who can''t get along with our Meng family?" Meng zero''s anger rose and he burst into a rage.


    "Tell me more about it." He looked at the first elder.


    "Mengjiang, Mengqing."


    The first elder took a deep breath and called out to the outside of the hall.


    Two figures entered the hall.


    When they entered the hall, they were aware of the pressure spreading in the air. They both looked pale and suffocated.


    "Tell me about it." The first elder glanced at Mengqing and Mengjiang.


    "Clan leader, elder, as a matter of fact, Meng Hong once found a Linggen grass before they went to Lanyun mountain. Two days later, when they went to the mountain, I noticed something was wrong, so I went to the mountain to look for it. Unexpectedly, only three piles of bone fragments and a broken sword of Meng Hong were found. Linggen grass was also picked."


    Meng Jiang took a deep breath and said.


    "Linggen grass? Killing for that thing? But in Lanyun mountain, who dares to have trouble with my Mongolian family? " Meng zero said with a frown.


    Meng Hong is one of the most talented men in the Mongolian family. Together with Meng Jiang and Meng Qing, he is called the third son of the Mongolian family.


    Now that Meng Hong is dead, Meng Ling is full of murderous spirit.


    It should be understood that if Meng Hong develops well, there will be a warrior in the future.


    "Qing''er, what do you say?"


    Mengzero turned to Mengqing.


    "Dad, I asked Meng Qi to help clean up a man. This man''s surname is Ye Mingzhi. He is a servant of the Nangong family. His cultivation is the first level of the blood and soul realm, but Meng Qi is gone forever." Faced with his father and the four elders, Meng Qing did not dare to hide anything and told the whole story.


    "Nangong''s servant?" Meng Ling''s eyes burst out a sharp light and scolded: "Nangong huanxue has covered this matter for a mere servant? There''s nothing special about the servants? "


    Meng Qing swallowed his saliva and said, "Dad, there''s nothing special."


    "But." He suddenly remembered the latest news he received and said, "Dad, the servant entered the battle field under the arrangement of Nangong huanxue."


    "What did you say? The battle field of Nangong family? How could a servant be allowed in? "


    The first elder cried out.


    Meng Yi''s face is gloomy.


    Meng family is the vassal of Nangong aristocratic family, and Nangong magic Snow''s status is higher than him. If this is really related to Nangong aristocratic family, the Meng family can only suffer a dumb loss and assume that nothing has happened.


    Meng Ling''s face was uncertain, and a fierce color suddenly rose in his eyes. He said to the first elder and the third elder, "do you have any personal belongings that can touch Qi and blood?"


    In the hall, the eyes of the four elders were bright.


    Meng Feng''s face was a little excited. He said in a trembling voice: "clan, clan master, do you want to develop the secret skill of Mingxin Qi and blood?"


    "Yes."


    Mengling nodded gently.


    "Yes." Meng Feng''s eyes showed a trace of expectation, shivering and took some hair out.


    It was not easy for him to get a son, so he attached great importance to Mengqi.


    Now that his only son has lost news, he may even die. He is about to collapse.


    For the real murderer, he was even more intent to kill, and vowed to cut him to pieces to vent his hatred.


    Mengjiang took out the broken sword and handed it to Mengling respectfully.


    The broken sword and hair floated in front of him.


    Inside the hall, all the people held their breath and watched Meng zero''s action with all their attention.


    The secret skill of Mingxin Qixue can only be used by those who have Mingxin Jingwu.


    It is usually used by all the clans. When the children of the clan encounter an accident, it can show the picture before death.


    Bang!


    Meng Yi''s face was solemn, and the frightening momentum immediately shrouded in the hall, as if he was going to bring out the hall.


    All the people could not help shaking, and there was a deep fear in their eyes.


    Mengling''s eyes are like a whirlpool, which is very exciting.


    "The eye is clear and the heart is bright, and Qi and blood emerge."


    Mengling suddenly got a big drink, and his hands gave out a dazzling white light, hitting the void heavily.


    Bang!


    Two light curtains appear in mid air.


    The picture flashed quickly, showing two kinds of fuzzy scenes.


    People stare at the picture.


    Although it''s not clear, all of you are martial arts. You can see the people in it clearly.


    "Ye Zhi, is that impossible?"


    "It''s him?"


    Inside the hall, Meng Qing and Meng Jiang were shocked.


    Bang!


    The light curtain broke away, Mengyi''s face turned pale, his whole body suddenly shrank, and his breath became weak.


    All eyes are focused on Meng Qing and Meng Jiang.


    Meng Qing swallowed his saliva, his eyes were full of horror, and said: "Dad, the man in the light curtain is the servant, ye Zhi!"


    "No way? How can he get rid of Meng Hongsan by himself? "


    The quality of the picture is very fuzzy. Meng Qing can only recognize Ye Zhi, but he can''t see anything else. He can''t see how ye Zhi killed Meng Hong.


    But that''s enough.


    Because Meng Qi and Meng Hong''s death must be closely related to Ye Zhi.


    Meng Jiang said slowly, "before going up the mountain, I met him. At that time, I asked him if he had seen Meng Hong. He said no, but I always felt something was wrong? I didn''t expect that the killer was really him! "


    "Besides, his cultivation should be the fifth level of blood and soul."


    "What did you say? No, it''s only more than ten days. How can he break through from the first level to the fifth level Mengqing opened his eyes and said strangely.


    "Ye Zhi."


    Meng Feng''s whole body trembled and his eyes burst out with strong anger.


    The other elders and Meng Ling also had a gloomy face.


    What can be determined now is that Mengqi must have died in Ye Zhi''s hands. As for Menghong, their death may have been Ye Zhi''s, and even if it wasn''t him, it was closely related to him.


    Ye Zhi is the servant of Nangong magic snow in Nangong family.


    He was ordered into the battle field by Nangong huanxue, which shows that he is very important to him.


    "Master, I will take revenge for the dog anyway." Meng Feng clapped his case, his eyes turned red, staring at Meng zero.


    Meng Ling frowned, hesitated for a moment, and a trace of cruel color passed in his eyes.


    As a vassal of the Nangong family, the Meng family often depends on the Nangong family''s looks. But if a servant kills the Meng family casually, how can the Meng family gain a foothold in the tianlingwu kingdom?


    "I will be at the scene of this battle." Mengling made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong family.


    Ye Zhi, who is practicing, suddenly shakes all over. He opens his eyes and says with a pale face: "why do I suddenly feel scared?"


    "Because there''s a big problem."


    The old devil sighed.


    "What?" Ye Zhi was surprised.


    "Someone has just used the secret skill of Mingxin Qixue, which can only be used by those who know the state of mind and martial arts. Usually, people of all clans die for no reason. The elders of the clans use this secret skill to show the image before they die."


    "Mengjia!"


    Ye Zhi exclaimed.


    "Yes, it will only be the Meng family." The spirit fire of the old evil suddenly flew out of Ye Zhi''s body and said with a heavy voice.


    "Those who have a clear mind and cultivation will show the scene of death." Ye Zhi''s face turned white and his whole body trembled.


    If the Meng family finds out that he is the murderer who killed Meng Hong, it will be a big trouble. He is just a servant of Nangong family. Even if the Meng family only takes the lead of Nangong family, he kills four people of the Meng family one after another, and they are all elite children. Such blood feuds will not be spared by what the Meng family says¡° What should we do now, Xie Zun? " Ye Zhichan said leisurely¡° Since ancient times, there has been only one road in Huashan. That''s the only way to do it. "¡° What shall we do? " Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened Today is a very important and special day for the young talents of Nangong family. Because on this day, the battle of the dragon and tiger list officially began. The battle field dragon and tiger list is a list made by the Nangong family, with a total of 50 people. As long as you can enter the dragon and tiger list in the battle field, you will get rewards from the clan, including spiritual water, money and even advanced martial arts. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 31

    Nangong family, as one of the three major families in the ancient dynasty, was young and talented. There were thousands of people in the family.


    However, although Lanyun city is the headquarters of Nangong family, many of the young talents practice outside or in the ancient capital city.


    On the contrary, there are not many people in lanyuncheng, but there are hundreds of them.


    Only if you can enter the dragon and tiger list, at least you have five levels of accomplishments in the blood and soul realm.


    In the battle field, in the broad hall, there were already three floors inside and three floors outside. At a glance, there were hundreds of people.


    People are full of gossip, and the level of excitement is comparable to that of the market.


    Compared with the usual, the fighting field is a little different.


    On the top left of the challenge arena, near the stairs, there was a grandstand several feet wide, with a row of seats on it.


    That''s where Nangong family elders and guests visit.


    "Look, sister Qin, sister Qin has come to watch the war."


    "It''s really her. Nangong is diligent. She ranks ninth in the dragon and tiger list. She''s the first-class warrior in the transmutation world. I wonder if she will go to a higher level this time?"


    In a roar, a beautiful woman slowly entered the battle field.


    Ye Zhi is also in the crowd. He looks at the woman, but she is only 29 years old. She is a first-class warrior in the transformation.


    Although in his heart, Nangong family is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, but today he really saw it.


    There are hundreds of people around, one of whom I haven''t seen in Nangong''s home. It seems that they are all about 28 years old, almost as old as him, and their accomplishments are basically in the fifth to sixth levels of the blood and soul realm.


    The real master hasn''t appeared yet.


    It can be seen how strong the Nangong family is.


    What''s more, there are many elites in Nangong family. There are not many experts here, either traveling all over the world or in the capital.


    "It''s really worthy of being one of the three great aristocratic families in the ancient dynasty. It''s really beyond the ordinary forces to compare with such a deep foundation."


    Ye Zhi sighed.


    "Cut, just a dynasty family, what''s the good feeling? The weakest disciple of the seven Spirits sect in the heaven spirit martial arts world is also in the realm of one thought. If you can have your own body, even if you only have one fifth of the cultivation before you die, and move your little finger, you can destroy the whole ancient dynasty! "


    The world''s oldest evils scoff.


    "Xie Zun, it''s not too late for you to find the body."


    Ye Zhi yawned and said sarcastically.


    "Smelly boy, do you look down on me? When I find the right body, I will kill you with my little finger. "


    Said the old man fiercely.


    "That person is nangongxuan. He is the second and the top of the dragon and tiger list. He is a little inferior to miss Xue, but he also has the strength of five levels of transmutation! It''s said that brother Xuan has been practicing in Lanyun mountain all the year round, but he seldom appears in the family. "


    "That is, when I look at him, I feel a sense of oppression and a strong sense of killing."


    "Nangong Ming, brother Ming is also on the scene, ranking third in the dragon and tiger list, and also exploring flowers. Brother Ming has repeatedly been suppressed by brother Xuan. I don''t know if he can pull back this time?"


    Nangongming!


    Ye Zhimei raised his eyebrow and looked at it from everyone''s eyes. There was a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    Nangong Ming, let me show you how I got into the dragon and tiger list.


    "Bang Yan, nangongxuan; Tanhua, nangongming; Fourth, Nangong Yu... The top ten, except Miss Xue, are all here. "


    "I heard that Miss Xue had the strength of the sixth level of transmutation in the last dragon and tiger list war. After so long, I wonder if she has made a breakthrough?"


    Ye Zhi, who heard this, burst out a touch of horror in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Nangong huanxue had the sixth level cultivation of transmutation. My God!


    He took a deep breath. What an amazing talent!


    As time went by, more and more people gathered in the battle field. Ye Zhi also saw many familiar people.


    Nangongwen, nangongyu, nangongqi and nangongyan.


    Ye Zhi hid in the crowd, and those people didn''t find any trace of him.


    Eyes in Nangong fish and Nangong Yan swept around, ye Zhi''s eyes show a fierce color.


    Nangong Yan, he is not afraid of her.


    But the Nangong fish was taboo to him. After all, he was the first-order cultivation of the transmutation environment.


    With his strength, we can''t fight against him.


    "Xie Zun, with my strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter the top 20 of the dragon and tiger list." Ye Zhi''s face sank and said in secret.


    "Cut, your strength must be familiar to Nangong''s parents. A mere servant can break through the six levels of blood and soul in less than half a month. Even if you are the last in the dragon and tiger list, you can be famous enough."


    "Half a month''s time, the blood and soul level rises to the sixth level. Even the Nangong magic snow can only catch up with this speed."


    Said the old man haughtily.


    Ye Zhi''s strength increased by one level in the next few days.


    When he noticed the killing from the Meng family, he took the Linggen grass and improved his first level cultivation.


    To him, the Meng family has done little to fight back.


    We have to borrow.


    With the help of Nangong family.


    As long as he shows his extraordinary talent, the Nangong family will not let him go. Even if the Meng family comes out, the Nangong family will try to protect him.


    Nevertheless, it is the only feasible way to get rid of Nangong family in a short time.


    In this battle, he must show his talent.


    "When Miss Xue arrived, she seemed to be the first elder. Unexpectedly, Miss Xue was present with the first elder."


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Miss Xue has a noble status. Even if she is the first elder, she doesn''t dare to neglect her."


    "Miss Xue''s strength is really amazing. From a distance, it looks like a black hole."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhi suddenly reacts from his trance. At a glance, he sees Nangong huanxue and an old man in white slowly enter the battle field, communicate quietly, and walk to the observation platform on the second floor.


    Ye Zhi stares at Nangong huanxue with complicated eyes for a while, then turns his eyes to the first elder, who gives him a sense of unfathomability.


    "Xie Zun, what is the cultivation of the first elder?"


    He was a little curious.


    "It''s just a state of mind. It''s not on the table."


    "Not on the table?" Ye Zhi stares and raises his lips. Looking at the whole ancient dynasty, only the old devil dares to say so.


    "The master of the Mongolian family is here."


    At this moment, a cry suddenly rang out outside the fighting field, attracting people''s attention.


    "Mengjia? I''ve never seen the head of Mongolian family come here before. How can I think of it? It''s the sun coming out in the West! "


    "Cut, the Meng family is not attached to our Nangong family, otherwise there is something about the Meng family in Lanyun city."


    "An old dog."


    Hearing the noise nearby, ye Zhi''s face was particularly embarrassed.


    The master of the Mongolian family, according to the information he knows, the master of the Mongolian family has and only has one warrior who knows the state of mind and cultivation, not another. It is the master of the Mongolian family, Meng Ling.


    Everything goes to the temple of three treasures. Meng Ling suddenly visits the battle field. Isn''t he really here to see it?


    Ye Zhi can''t help but feel tight.


    The two figures came back and forth, with Meng Ling at the head and Meng Qing at the back.


    After they entered, they went straight to the observation platform. As soon as they sat down, Meng Ling began to whisper to the first elder.


    "Qi mu, the leader of Linghuo Pavilion, arrived."


    There was another shout.


    This time, there were bursts of air-conditioning sounds in the battle field, and the lines of vision were filled with horror and stupidity.


    Although Nangong family was famous in the ancient dynasty, linghuoge was more powerful, even above the ancient dynasty.


    Linghuoge unexpectedly came to participate in the dragon and tiger battle of Nangong family? Is the Lord still here in person?


    At this time, the first elder, Nangong huanxue, stood up with a look of consternation and confusion.


    "Bailitong?"


    When you see the figure behind Qi mu, ye Zhi stares big eyes and says inconceivably.


    Bailitong also came.


    The first elder, Nangong magic snow and so on, who had no previous pride, all stepped down one after another and welcomed Qi mu with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Qi came uninvited. I wonder if the first elder would welcome him?"


    Looking at the first elder, Qi Mu said with a smile.


    At this time, the whole battle field was silent, only Qi Mu''s voice echoed.


    Linghuo Pavilion, even the elite children of Nangong family, dare not offend.


    "If you let the clan leader know that I don''t welcome the Lord of Qi Pavilion, then I will be the first elder." The first elder laughed and said to himself.


    "Tung is becoming more and more beautiful. I don''t know whose man you like?" The first elder turned to Bailitong and said with a smile.


    "No, I just want to study medicine with my master." Bailitong blushed and whispered. At this time, she looked like a boudoir, which made the young people of Nangong family look straight.


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s a great honor for Qige master to come here. Please, Qige master." The first elder turned over and said respectfully.


    Qi Mu is not polite and goes to the observation platform side by side with the first elder.


    "How did Lord Qi come back here?"


    Watching them go to the observation platform, ye Zhi frowns and is puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s for you." The old devil said calmly.


    "What?" Ye Zhi was stunned and then shook his head. It was impossible.


    "Be quiet."


    In the battle field, there was a sudden shout. Although the sound was not loud, it echoed in everyone''s ears like thunder.


    The first elder stood in front of the observation platform solemnly, with a pair of shining eyes, looking around the people below.


    In an instant, the battle field was silent.


    "In this battle, there are a total of 50 people, ranking 41st to 50th in the dragon and tiger list. Each person will be rewarded with a double triple effect of Lingshui."


    Whoo! Everyone is in an uproar. The triple effect of a heavy spiritual water makes the warrior''s eyes bright¡° My God, triple effect spirit water, when did our family get this treasure? "¡° Some time ago, it seems that the Linghuo pavilion has released news that a one star spiritual master has successfully refined three times the effect of Lingshui. He did not want to use it as a reward in the clan. "¡° At the end of the dragon and tiger list, I have to be on the list. The double triple effect of Lingshui is enough for me to break through another level. " Everyone was talking excitedly. Ye Zhi''s face is strange. He made the triple effect Lingshui, but he didn''t think it would be used as a reward for the battle of dragon and tiger¡° Each of the 31st to 40th in the dragon and tiger list will be awarded double triple effect Lingshui and a low level intermediate martial arts book. " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 32

    "From the 21st to the 30th place in the dragon and tiger list, each person will get four three times the effect of Lingshui and a middle advanced martial arts award."


    "From the 11th to the 20th place in the dragon and tiger list, each person gets 10000 silver, plus a centenarian ginseng."


    "From the second to the tenth place in the dragon and tiger list, each person will get 100000 silver, double double Lingshui award."


    "The first person in the dragon and tiger list will be awarded 200000 silver and ten pieces of double spirit water."


    After listening to the reading of the first elder, ye Zhi was very shocked. He could not help feeling that the Nangong family was really rich.


    "After the award is read out, the battle of dragon and tiger list will begin immediately."


    The first elder shouts and sits back. Two Nangong warriors fly out from behind and fall under the stage. Both of them are yinianjing warriors.


    "Listen up, this battle of the dragon and tiger list adopts the system of kicking. If you lose the battle, you will lose the original ranking and be replaced by the winner. Everyone has only one chance to kick. If you succeed in kicking, you can add one more time to continue kicking."


    One of them read out the rules of the game in a loud voice, and the other said: "next, we will start the opening battle. Nangong and the 50th in the dragon and tiger list."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure fell on the stage. Looking around the stage, he asked, "who''s going to kick the hall?"


    Ye Zhi squinted.


    This man is the fifth level strength of the blood and soul realm, ranking 50th in the dragon and tiger list. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Although he is not afraid with his strength, he is not ready to move so quickly.


    "I''ll play."


    As Nangong and his voice dropped a little, a figure appeared below and jumped into the challenge arena.


    "Damn, who is this man? Too fast, isn''t it? "


    "I''m still going to play, and I let him take the lead."


    "I''m no more than the 50th in my cultivation now, and the one who is the best is robbed, asshole!"


    ¡­¡­


    See someone on the stage, many people below are biting their teeth, heart resentment.


    For nothing else, it''s only because it''s No. 50 on the dragon and tiger list, and it''s the easiest person to get on the list.


    Many people are staring at these 50, but unfortunately, first come, second served, let people seize the opportunity, only after the war can they kick the hall again.


    However, the more backward, the more difficult it is to win.


    Now, most of the hundreds of people outside the dragon and tiger list come to observe and learn. They are just starting, and their strength is only between the third and fourth levels of the blood and soul realm.


    If you want to be famous in the dragon and tiger list, you have to be at level 5 or above.


    There are only a few hundred of them who can reach the fifth level of the blood and soul realm.


    In other words, the battle of the dragon and tiger list is just a battle between the people on the previous list. The rest can defeat the last few on the dragon and tiger list at most.


    "Oh, it''s Nangong Feng. I didn''t expect that he was in the fifth level of the blood and soul realm."


    "But he didn''t win as much as nangonghe."


    Some people below, shaking their heads and sighing, were obviously not optimistic about the war.


    Nangong wind on the stage, to Nangong and a bow: "in the next Nangong wind."


    After a word, he stamped his foot and ran out, his sleeve was agitated and he boxed out again.


    Nangong and relaxed expression, not much pressure, a left foot back, a jump.


    Bang!


    The wind sounded, several legs shadow suddenly appeared, heavily kicked to Nangong wind.


    Nangongfeng''s face was changed by the strong wind of hunting. In the middle of the sprint, his hands trembled, his muscles and collaterals burst up, and he murmured: "punch!"


    Bang!


    Nangong and his legs heavily kick Nangong Feng''s fist. Nangong Feng shakes and nearly falls.


    Looking at nangonghe, he turned over and fell to the ground.


    Nangong Feng turned pale, shook his trembling hand, clenched his teeth and said, "I lost."


    "Yes." Nangong and Baoquan.


    The first confrontation, he knew the difference between the two, he just ascended to the fifth level of the blood and soul realm, and nangonghe reached the peak of the fifth level of the blood and soul realm.


    Nangong Feng went down the stage in embarrassment.


    On the challenge arena, nangonghe did not rest and said, "the next kicker."


    Whoosh!


    A shadow leaps out of the shadow, taps the column and enters Taichung.


    Nangonghe''s face is a little stagnant.


    "It''s Nangong hunting. It''s wonderful. Last time Nangong hunting was defeated by Nangong he."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who is on the list this time."


    "I think it should be Nangong hunting."


    "There will be no more mistakes this time."


    I saw Nangong Hunter smile, and his pace changed. He stepped on the strange hexagonal step and kept changing his body shape. He rushed to Nangong he.


    "It''s body method and martial arts?"


    See this scene, ye Zhimei Yu Yang, Nangong hunting is very sensitive, fast changing between people at a loss.


    Nangong and a violent drink, take a step, a hand, unexpectedly sounded a wind.


    A wave diffuses from the fist. A fist stirs up the air, and the waves roar to Nangong hunting.


    The power of one punch is enough to open up mountains and open up stones.


    There was a trace of irony in Nangong hunting''s eyes. He was familiar with Nangong he''s moves.


    When a fist came, his figure changed and he flew by with his fist.


    Bang!


    He shook his hand and slashed heavily at Nangong he''s wrist.


    Nangong and pupil are tight, five fingers open instantly, turn wrist, grasp Nangong hunting.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Nangong and his figure retreated, and there was a trace of pain on his face.


    Nangong hunting followed closely. His two fists were like tigers and leopards. He hunted with strong wind. With his sensitive body method, he hit Nangong he with one fist after another.


    Nangonghe, however, retreated after such a fierce attack. He was very embarrassed.


    Bang!


    Two people back at the same time, Nangong and footwork disorder, accidentally hit heavily on the column, a little blood out of the corner of the lip.


    "You are defeated."


    The south palace hunts to accept to move, elatedly looking at south palace and say.


    Nangonghe, with a gloomy face, slowly wiped away the blood on his lips. He looked at nangonghe angrily and quickly stepped off the stage.


    As a result, Nangong hunting successfully replaced Nangong and became the 50th in the dragon and tiger list, which is only temporary.


    Nangong sat on the stage for a rest, then stood up and said to the referee, "I''m going to kick the 49th in the dragon and tiger list."


    "Nangong burning is the 49th in the dragon and tiger list."


    Nangong ran, without saying a word, leaped to the challenge arena. Although his strength is also level 5 of the blood and soul realm, he is very close to level 6 of the blood and soul realm.


    There was a fierce battle between the two.


    But the results were unexpected.


    Nangong''s hunting method is very flexible, supplemented by a fierce attack. Nangong ran was caught by a mistake and nearly fell off the ring.


    By this time, Nangong hunting had won for the second time in a row, ranking 49th in the dragon and tiger list, while Nangong burning was postponed to 50th.


    After that, more than ten martial artists kicked nangongran. Finally, nangongran was defeated and fell out of the top 50 of the dragon and tiger list. It was a surprise that nangongxin defeated nangongran.


    On the observation platform, Qi Mu looked at the war below and said with a smile, "Nangong family really has a lot of talents."


    A trace of pride passed in the first elder''s eyes, and a thick smile welled up on his face. He said humbly, "it''s a great honor to get the praise from the Lord of Qi Pavilion. If they knew, they would be too excited to sleep."


    "Ha ha, the first elder is wrong."


    "It''s said that several people of the Mongolian family are missing recently. Is it true or false?" Qi Mu suddenly turned to Meng Ling and asked with a smile.


    Mengling''s face sank, and forced out a smile: "this... Makes Qi Ge''s opinion smile. I''ve never been a success in my life."


    "Never thought that in this Lanyun City, there are those who don''t have long eyes who dare to have a hard time with Meng''s family. What a pity!" Qi Mu said strangely.


    Meng Ling was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to be angry.


    Not to mention the Meng family, the Nangong family did not dare to offend the Linghuo Pavilion.


    When the first elder heard this, his eyes narrowed and he turned to see Meng zero, frowning.


    Behind him, Meng qingmou stares at Nangong huanxue, who wants to chat up, but the latter whispers to Bailitong, which makes him anxious.


    In the conversation with Nangong magic snow, Bailitong''s eyes kept looking down, with a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    Isn''t that dog killer here? It can''t be true.


    "Which one does Tong really like? I''m really curious. Who would be so lucky to get Tung''s heart? " Nangong magic snow stares at Bailitong''s action and laughs.


    "No such thing." Bailitong was stunned, then blushed and waved his hand.


    It''s a misunderstanding that the dog killed CAI and made Miss Ben hurt. Wait and beat you all over the place.


    Bailitong scolded secretly.


    Yawn!


    Ye Zhi suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose and murmured to himself, "is it someone who is cursing me?"


    "Is there anyone else who wants to kick the 50th?"


    At the moment, the referee called out.


    Ye Zhi can''t help but look at it. Yaque is silent in the crowd. After a long day''s fierce battle, all the people who should be shot are shot.


    Most of the rest are from the fifth level of blood and soul. Even if they are from the fifth level of blood and soul, they are not confident that they can succeed.


    There was a moment of silence under the stage.


    "Since there is no kicker, the dragon and tiger list will be ranked again..."


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a shout, such as thunder suddenly appeared, interrupted the referee said, a figure came out from behind.


    With the sound, everyone was awed.


    On the observation platform, Nangong huanxue, Mengqing, Bailitong, Qimu, Mengling and the first elder all focus on the people who come out.


    In the crowd, Nangong Qi, Nangong Yang, Nangong Yu and Nangong Yan all stare coldly at the comers, sneering and showing resentment¡° Ye Zhi, you are a shrinking turtle. You dare to stand up. I have to ask you to have a taste of it. " In the crowd, Nangong Yan''s eyes were resentful, and a proud and beautiful face became twisted and ferocious¡° Ye Zhi, you dare to challenge the dragon and tiger list. You are really looking for death. " Nangong fish grinned¡° Is he miss Snow''s servant In the dragon and tiger list, nangongxuan looks at Ye Zhi excitedly, glances at nangongming on one side, and says: "the strength of the sixth level of the blood and soul realm is not much waste material." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 33

    "How?" Nangongming didn''t seem to hear nangongxuan''s voice. His eyes were full of horror and he murmured inconceivably.


    "Eh?" Nangongxuan frowned.


    "Fifteen days ago, he only had the strength of the second level of blood and soul." Nangong Ming said incomprehensibly, "it''s only ten days, and it has broken through to the sixth level of the blood and soul realm."


    "No way!" Nangongxuan''s face changed and he was surprised to ask, "are you right?"


    "I''m sure I can''t make a mistake. At that time, he was only the second level strength of the blood and soul realm. In more than ten days, he broke through the fourth level cultivation continuously. Even with your and my talent, he couldn''t do it." Nangong Ming''s eyes were full of horror and he clenched his teeth.


    "15 days, break through the fourth level cultivation continuously." Nangongxuan murmurs to himself, suddenly raises his head, looks at nangonghuanxue on the observation platform, as if remembering something, swallows saliva.


    If it''s true, it''s terrible.


    Nangongxuan quickly suppresses the idea that just surges up.


    However, for ye Zhi, he is very interested.


    A servant. That''s interesting.


    "He is the servant."


    "Ye Zhi is Miss Xue''s servant. How dare you come! How about playing the dragon and tiger list? How funny


    "It''s a big joke. A servant can''t even be on the stage. He dares to kick the dragon and tiger list of our Nangong family!"


    "Hey, how many moves can he make in front of sister Xin?"


    "It''s not a single move."


    "Ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the taunt around, ye Zhi turns a deaf ear and strides onto the stage.


    "Ha ha, first elder, when can a servant enter the battle field? Even kick the dragon and tiger list? " Qi Mu observes Ye Zhi and sneers.


    The first elder said with a smile: "Lord Qi, this servant is not simple."


    "Really? I really need to have a good look. It''s not easy. " Qi Mu laughed, but his heart was tight. It seemed that the old man had found something.


    Because of Nangong magic snow?


    Qi Mu looked at Nangong magic snow, when she saw a face of consternation and shock, can''t help a Zheng.


    At this time, Nangong magic snow in the heart of the horror of speechless.


    In 15 days, ye Zhi broke through to the sixth level of blood and soul.


    What a terrible speed?


    Nangong magic snow took a breath of air-conditioning, even her talent of four spirits was not so fast at that time.


    Suddenly I think of the broken spirit engraving. Nangong huanxue looks at Ye Zhi, and his eyes burst out with a touch of light.


    "You are ye Zhi? Miss Snow''s servant


    Nangong Xin looks at Ye Zhi, and there is a trace of horror in her eyes.


    She suddenly found that she couldn''t see through Ye Zhi''s strength?


    impossible!


    It must be an illusion. There''s something wrong with martial arts that can hide the breath!


    Nangong Xin can''t accept this fact, so she comforts herself.


    After all, how can a servant compare with her.


    The word "servant" makes Ye Zhi frown.


    "Cut, just a servant, dare to kick the dragon and tiger list, really don''t know good or bad, I''ll clean you up for Miss Yan Haosheng, so that you can understand what is order." Nangong Xin sarcastically looks at Ye Zhi, and his eyes send out a sharp killing.


    Nangong Yan!


    Ye Zhi''s eyes glowed with anger.


    "Nangong Xin, right? If you want to deal with me, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Ye Zhi clenched his fist and sneered.


    "Not that good?" Nangong Xin seems to hear the biggest joke, laughing back and forth.


    The next second, she restrained her smile and said, "you are a dog. Go away."


    After that, she turned her wrist and a soft sword fell from her sleeve.


    Hiss!


    The soft sword made a sound like a snake. It stirred up a storm in the air. One sword broke through and stabbed Ye Zhi''s shoulder like lightning.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re worse than a servant."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes were like fire, and he looked at the soft sword with a ferocious face. He was as scared as before, and didn''t move.


    "Damn, is this fool going to be funny? I''m so scared? "


    "If you can''t use one move, you''ll get out of here."


    "Today, the Meng family and the Linghuo pavilion are both here. What a shame!"


    "Get out of here, you dog!"


    "The dog kills the talent!"


    The people under the stage yelled.


    "Ye Zhi, how arrogant are you this time?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor to be noticed by so many people. It''s the only one of Nangong''s family. I''ll have a dog to chew mud later."


    Nangong fish, Nangong Yan and Nangong are all elated at this scene.


    "Break it!"


    When the soft sword was close to the front, ye Zhi suddenly gave a loud shout, his hands tightly clamped the sword body, his arms suddenly twisted.


    Pop!


    A broken sword fell to the ground.


    "It''s you who should go."


    Ye Zhi drinks again, Nangong Xin hasn''t come back, in the pupil, there is a fist shadow expanding suddenly.


    Bang!


    Come on!


    Nangong Xin flew out upside down. A wisp of blood splashed in the air and fell under the challenge arena.


    The battle field was in silence.


    They all gaped and looked at the scene in front of them.


    "The sixth level strength of blood and soul realm, how can this dog kill make progress so fast? It''s about to catch up with me." Hundred Li Tong stares, heart shocked: "still say what talent? I wanted you to help Miss Ben teach him a lesson, but I was hit and flew out. Cut


    Compared with shocked Ye Zhi''s rapid progress, Bailitong despises nangongxin even more.


    Mengqing gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with deep amazement and insidious: "it must be him, yes, ye Zhi, you are really unexpected."


    "But it''s the end. If you dare to kill four members of my Meng family, Nangong family can''t cover you."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    After a short silence, the field was filled with the sound of air-conditioning.


    Everyone felt slapped heavily on his face. Just now, he said that ye Zhi couldn''t support Nangong Xin''s move, and even told people to step down.


    In an instant, the situation reversed 180 degrees.


    Nangong Xin unexpectedly let Ye Zhi, the dog killed just a boxing fly!


    It''s too fast!


    Even the referee was stunned. After a while, he regained his consciousness. Looking at Nangong Xin, who was in constant pain on the ground, he yelled: "come on, take her out for treatment."


    Soon came two guards, carried Nangong Xin away.


    Far away, Nangong Yan and Nangong fish are all stunned. Looking at Ye Zhi standing on the stage like pine and cypress, her brain is blank.


    Impossible?


    "It''s a fluke."


    Almost everyone thought so.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes look around the battle field. His eyes are cold and resentful. The people he looks around have a palpitation feeling.


    "Ye Zhi, the challenge is successful."


    Even the referee announced in shock.


    "I''m going to play next, the 49th in the dragon and tiger list."


    Ye Zhi looks directly at Nangong Lieh, who ranks 49th in the dragon and tiger list.


    "Did I hear you right? Does he continue to play


    Everyone felt that what happened in front of them was very untrue. How could a servant be so powerful? I thought it was a mistake.


    Nangong hunting''s face is changeable. He stares at Ye Zhi for a long time. Then he bites his teeth and says in a low voice, "I''m willing to be inferior."


    Whoo!


    Let''s take a breath.


    Is that guy really that good? Nangong did not dare to go on stage, so he gave up?


    At this time, Nangong hunting was in a mess, and the strange eyes around him made him feel a great shame.


    But he did not regret making this choice.


    Previously, people didn''t pay attention to Ye Zhi''s strength. He could fly Nangong Xin with one blow. He saw it very clearly, but the latter didn''t do his best.


    Moreover, he can''t see through his strength at all.


    This means that his strength, at least, has six levels of blood and soul.


    Regardless of why his servants have such high strength, if he goes to the challenge arena and let Ye Zhi defeat him in public, he will be even more shameful.


    Although it''s embarrassing to admit defeat, it''s a wise move to have the right between the two.


    There was silence in the battle field.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Zhi on the stage, even the top ten in the dragon and tiger list.


    Perhaps I didn''t expect Nangong Hunting Club to admit defeat. The referee was stunned and said, "Ye Zhi, currently ranked 49th in the dragon and tiger list."


    "All the elites of the Nangong family are arrogant and arrogant. Today I want you to have a look. You can''t even compete with your servants."


    Ye Zhi''s anger rolled in his heart, but he calmly said to the referee: "I will continue to play, ranking 48th in the dragon and tiger list."


    All of them were worried.


    Pop!


    A figure fell on the stage.


    It is the 48th place in the dragon and tiger list, Nangong Luo, the sixth level strength of blood and soul realm.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a dog killer. You still have two skills, but your luck is up."


    Nangong Luo stares at Ye Zhi, and his anger surges up in his heart.


    Just a servant, actually entered the dragon and tiger list.


    It''s really the best in the world!


    This is the face of Nangong elite!


    Are these so-called elites even inferior to his servants?


    "One move is enough."


    Ye Zhi looks at Nangong Luo and puts out a finger.


    "What?"


    Nangong Luo''s face became ferocious, his eyes were wide open, and he roared¡° I mean, one move will take care of you. " Ye Zhi suddenly laughed¡° It''s not until the dog is killed. Come down. "¡° I don''t know what the heaven and earth are. Brother Luo, beat him down. "¡° Rogo, beat him up! " Ye Zhi''s words, however, infuriated the Nangong family''s elites under the stage and roared one after another¡° You''re a dog. I have to tear your mouth Nangong Luo was very angry. He suddenly leaned forward with a violent drink. It was like an arrow leaving the string. It showed its edge and aroused bursts of gas explosion. In an instant, it brought a strong tornado. Nangongluo''s figure suddenly seemed to be surrounded by cyclones, breaking the air, sending out a very fierce attack and diving towards Yezhi¡° I''ll knock you down with one move. " Nangong Luo gave a low drink¡° Brother Luo uses the intermediate martial arts wind arrow. He uses his body as an arrow. The impact power is terrible. "¡° Hehe, how long can you last in front of the wind arrow¡° Get the hell out of here. " Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed. Nangong Luo''s move was really fierce. On his body, which was like a long arrow, there was a violent force of Qi and blood, and even the nearby air twisted. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 34

    A touch of pure light rose in his eyes, and ye Zhigao jumped up.


    "Dragon legs!"


    Bang!


    In an instant, the dragon''s legs have reached a small level.


    The sharp whistling of the surging air resounded all over the battle field.


    "I said it. I can beat you in one move."


    There was a roar, and with a click, a figure flew out of the challenge arena with a wail.


    Pop!


    The leaf holds steady to fall on the stage, two eyes Jing Guang flow, resemble Hawk Eye same sharp, look around below.


    It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the floor.


    Once again hit face, hit hard and heavy, did not leave a little face.


    One move is one move, never procrastinate.


    "Continue to play. It''s the 47th place in the dragon and tiger list."


    Ye Zhi''s voice rang through the battle field and hit everyone''s heart like a big bell.


    "Did you see it just now? That''s a little strange. " The South Temple Xuan eye passes a silk to doubt, Cu eyebrow asks.


    Nangong Ming a face gloomy, indifferent said: "can''t be sure, look again."


    On the observation platform, Mengling and Mengqing''s faces are as black as the bottom of a pot. Staring at Ye Zhi on the platform, there is a deep horror hidden in their strong killing intention.


    At this time, even Nangong magic snow, the first elder''s shock is speechless and inexplicable.


    "Miss Xue, it seems that no matter what, you have to leave Ye Zhi in Nangong''s house. He can give birth to Lingli." Ears suddenly sounded the first elder''s voice, Nangong magic snow complexion mutation, beautiful eyes revealed deep horror.


    Although she felt that move was strange, she didn''t expect that it would be Lingli.


    What an amazing talent?


    "Ha ha, this person is really interesting. First elder, if you don''t let this servant go to Linghuo Pavilion, it''s really very humble for such a genius to serve tea and water." Qi Mu suddenly said to the first elder.


    The first elder was a little wary and laughed: "how are you, Lord Qi?"


    "Ah." Looking at the first elder''s vigilance, Qi Mu had to sigh, and a trace of brilliance passed in his eyes.


    The atmosphere on the stage became heavy.


    Bang!


    Another figure flew out, splashed with blood and fainted.


    "Bring it down for treatment."


    The referee said with a black face.


    "Continue to play. It''s the 44th place in the dragon and tiger list."


    Ye Zhi''s voice rang again.


    The onlookers became numb, from anger to panic.


    Staring at Ye Zhi''s continuous flying of Nangong family''s elite, the thin figure seems to hide a steady stream of powerful power.


    No one''s talking.


    They were filled with fear and horror.


    And, every time one person flies out, the shock is strong.


    It''s Nangong Yan''s turn to be the 44th in the dragon and tiger list.


    "Yan, Miss Yan, that boy is really..." Nangong Qi stares at Ye Zhi with a white face and says timidly.


    "Cut."


    Nangong Yan sneered and jumped to the stage. Nangong Qi looks at a man and a woman, can''t help shivering, that figure, he is now only timid.


    "Nangong Yan."


    Looking at the people on the stage, ye Zhijiao stirred up a smile.


    He was deeply impressed by this arrogant and domineering young lady.


    44th on the dragon and tiger list?


    He smiles.


    Nangong Yan stares at Ye Zhi coldly, and suddenly shows a ferocious smile: "you dog kill talent, even if you are the sixth level of blood and soul, what? After six games in a row, how much life do you have left? "


    "Half? Or half of half? Ha ha. "


    Nangong Yan suddenly smile repeatedly: "last time fifty big board, miss can give you remember."


    Whoosh!


    When she drew her hand to her waist, she saw a bright orange light and shadow, like lightning, suddenly penetrating the air, and throwing it out heavily with a deterrent force.


    Chirp!


    The wind blows, and the air chirps under the whip, as if it can''t stand it, and it''s splitting.


    "With a whip?"


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and the blue flame surged up. In his vision, the path of the whip was clear.


    To his surprise, around the whip, there was a strong stream of Qi and blood, which could be stimulated by the whip.


    In the basic blood soul realm, you can exercise your body with Qi and blood. Fighting is to fight for the strength of Qi and blood. When you reach the sixth level of blood soul realm, you can force Qi and blood out with foreign things, so as to better display the power of martial arts.


    "You think I don''t have any life? Ridiculous


    Ye Zhi smiles in his heart.


    After six games in a row, for others, they may be exhausted and tired.


    However, his Qi and blood are far more than that of ordinary people, especially after taking Linggen grass, which is double of the same strength. In addition, he urged Lingli. In the previous six battles, he was attracting all kinds of Lingqi into his body. Besides exercising his body, he replenished Qi and blood.


    Bang!


    The Qi and blood in the body burst out, and ye Zhi stood like a pine and cypress. He didn''t move, and a faint blood gas suddenly appeared on his hand.


    Whoo!


    A palm of thunder, turning Qi and blood, in the air across a virtual shadow, grasp to the whip shadow.


    "I dare to catch Miss Ben''s whip. I''m looking for death!"


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Yan gave a grim smile and turned his wrist. Suddenly, a strong stream of Qi and blood appeared on the whip shadow. The momentum soared, and the wind roared.


    Pop!


    Ye Zhi grabs the whip shadow, and his blood gas suddenly breaks away, surging. He only felt a strong force coming from the whip and pounding his Qi and blood heavily.


    "It''s such a brutal force. This woman is not simple."


    In the heart, ye Zhi''s eyes suddenly burst out a blue aura, and the aura of all things rushed in.


    Boom


    "Back up!"


    The life and blood burst out on the handle of Ye, and the light suddenly appeared. A kind of amazing power came out from the palm and hit the bright orange whip heavily.


    Boom!


    The bloody shadow of the whip disappeared and exploded in the air. It was shocked back.


    Go also fierce, come also fierce, heavily fly to South Temple Yan!


    "Why?"


    Nangong Yan is scared out of her wits. Her face is very white. When she retreats, her whole body is full of Qi and blood. When the whip is about to hit her, her arm is crooked.


    Bang!


    The whip swung heavily to her side. In a violent noise, a deep whip mark appeared on the solid table.


    It is conceivable that if she was whipped, she would be seriously injured.


    Nangong Yan''s delicate body trembled, terrified, and her eyes were throbbing.


    She bit her lip and stared at Ye Zhi. Her frightened eyes showed a huge anger.


    "You can kill a dog. Go to hell."


    As soon as the voice falls, Nangong Yan''s Qi and blood are shaking desperately. The bright orange whip turns to crimson at this time. She throws it out desperately, crisscrossing the shadow of the whip like a cobweb on the stage.


    Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!


    Just listen to the continuous sound of Qi, countless whips of thunder are all over the sky toward ye Zhimeng.


    Even his figure is a little blurred, almost invisible.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi feels the strong pressure from the outside world, and quickly guards his mind. The spirit fire in his heart jumps fiercely. He pours out in a moment. His palms spread Qi and blood, wrapped in wisps of all things'' spirit, and fights fiercely with whip shadows from all directions.


    The stage has been shrouded by the whip shadow, and ye Zhi''s shadow can''t even be seen. In the whip shadow, there are incessant explosive noises, and violent waves spread around, which makes the people gathered on the side pale and retreat.


    It''s just the powerful suppression brought about by the overflowing waves, which makes many people in the fourth and fifth levels of the blood and soul realm feel inexplicable threat. Even those with the same level of strength are shocked.


    Goo!


    Some people in the crowd were swallowing their saliva and muttering to themselves, "it''s really fierce. What''s the situation now?"


    "Miss Yan, I want to defeat that boy."


    "I can''t see the boy''s shadow clearly. Who wins and who loses?"


    "Miss Yan, to win, to win."


    ¡­¡­


    As a result of the previous series of counter attacks, people are not sure that ye Zhi will lose, but in the hearts of all people, are looking forward to Nangong Yan win.


    If Nangong Yan lost the battle again, it would be too ugly.


    Is the role of a mere servant, delivering tea and sweeping the floor, to step on the shoulders of the Nangong elite?


    When we thought about this, we were very dissatisfied and angry.


    They are the future stars of the Nangong family. How can they endure the feeling of falling from the sky into the mud if a servant steps on them?


    Bang!


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed, the pupils tightened and screamed.


    On the stage, the chaotic situation suddenly became clear. With a sound of explosion, I saw a shadow of a man like an evil tiger, attacking dozens of times between his two palms, shaking the whip shadow out of the clouds, and then came up to nangongyan like lightning and flint.


    "Let go!"


    Ye Zhi gave a loud drink, and the knife was immediately cut down.


    "Ah ~"


    In Nangong Yan''s scream, the crimson whip fell to the ground.


    Pop!


    Without hesitation, ye Zhi slapped her face heavily.


    Go


    A palm exhausts all one''s strength, the life will South Temple Yan fan to fly, three teeth took blood silk to splash in the air.


    "If you ever kill me, I''ll kill you."


    Nangong Yan fell heavily on the stage, covered her face as high as steamed bread, and roared vaguely.


    "Ah ~"


    Ye Zhi steps up and kicks her out of the challenge arena in her startled eyes.


    Ye Zhi stands on the stage, not looking at Nangong Yan, but at the crowd.


    Shh! Swept by his sight, the crowd turned pale with fright and stepped back intentionally or unintentionally¡° Ye Zhi, I warn you that if you deliberately hurt people again, you will be disqualified on the spot. " Next, a judge of yinianjing looks at Nangong Yan, who is injured all over. She is angry and shouts to Ye Zhi. It''s just a servant who beats Nangong elite in a row, but everyone comes to the end with injuries. Even the referee of yinianjing gets angry. Ye Zhi Mou Guang stares at the referee of a state of mind, blue flame jumps ceaselessly in the eye, unexpectedly all fearless color, gritting teeth to say: "how, can only the elite of Nangong family hurt people, I can''t?"¡° Kick the hall? All of them come to the stage and hate to kill me. What else do they mean to hurt people? Don''t you have eyes? " Ye Zhi''s eyes are red. He roars at yinianjing. Anyway, he went out of his way. If he wanted to make trouble, he would make trouble. In the battle field, ye Zhi''s voice echoed for a long time. Everyone felt that his head was buzzing and he was shocked. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 35

    How dare you fight against the referee of the state of mind?


    Is he tired of living?


    "With personality, this man is really interesting." Nangongxuan''s face was full of horror. Then he laughed again.


    Nangong Ming sneered: "personality? It''s the first time in Nangong''s history that he has ever met the judge of yinianjing. I really don''t know how powerful the heaven is


    "Not necessarily." Nangongxuan glanced at the observation platform and sneered.


    "Why?"


    Nangongming looks at nangongxuan suspiciously, but the latter is silent.


    On the observation platform, Meng Ling and Meng Qing''s gloomy face showed a trace of joy. They even dared to fight against the judge of Nianjing. This is totally for death!


    The first elder and Nangong huanxue frowned, and a little confusion appeared in their eyes.


    "What does this fool want? That''s a warrior with the strength of yinianjing. He can kill him with his little finger. Is he really tired of living? " Seeing this, Bailitong turned pale and could not help clenching his fist, worrying for Yezhi.


    Only Qi mu, or a plain face, it seems that all these are floating clouds.


    In the past ten years, he has presided over countless dragon and tiger list wars, and he is the first to encounter this kind of prick!


    The important thing is, he''s a servant!


    Servant!


    Bang!


    A kind of extremely frightening momentum burst out in an instant, and immediately pressed Ye Zhi.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi trembles all over. He feels that Mount Tai is on the top of the mountain, which makes him hover on the edge of life and death.


    You can even hear the bones in your body cackle.


    A frightening momentum, an invisible force from the surrounding extrusion, the body is about to explode, it is unforgettable pain. It seems that even the soul is trembling.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembles and spits out blood. His expression is strange.


    A kind of mighty and fierce swallowing force suddenly issued, and the invisible suppression spread around the body, all let this kind of swallowing force swallow up continuously.


    Even ye Zhineng felt that the power of Zhanlan was growing.


    Can you swallow momentum?


    Ye Zhi felt that terrible pressure dissipated in an instant.


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and his bent body gradually straightened up in the eyes of everyone''s surprise.


    It was a thin body, but as straight as a pine and cypress.


    The warrior in yinianjing opened his eyes wide, and his eyes were full of horror?


    He felt his momentum waning.


    What happened?


    Even on the observation platform, the first elder, Meng Ling, Nangong huanxue, and Qi Mu were shocked.


    They all have the cultivation of the state of mind, and of course they are aware of something different.


    "No, impossible?" Meng Ling swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned pale and exclaimed.


    The referee of that one read boundary suddenly a face ferocious, suddenly a palm splits to leaf Zhi.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a silver palm as big as a grinding plate appeared in the air. The waves were rough, and the river and the sea were overturned. With a bang, the air was smashed and smashed down.


    "My God, this is a thought, a state of thought!"


    "In this way, the boy must be finished. I''m afraid there will be no ashes left."


    "That''s to say, it''s really a bear''s heart."


    Everyone looked at the frightening silver palm in horror, and then they all sarcastically and excitedly said.


    It seems that they all see the scene of Ye Zhi vanishing under the silver palm.


    Suppressed in the heart of anger, at this time all vent.


    Ye Zhi shudders all over his body. Looking at the silver palm above, he feels that his Qi and blood have stagnated.


    For the first time, he felt the threat of death.


    "Keep people under your hand!"


    At the critical moment, there was a roar on the observation platform, which was like thunder in the battle field.


    The first elder shows his body, jumps down and lands on the stage instantly.


    People''s faces suddenly changed.


    The first elder did it!


    What''s going on?


    "The first elder did it for a servant?" Nangong Mingdao gasps and is stunned.


    Nangong Xuan squints his eyes, glances at Nangong magic snow sitting in front of him, nods secretly, as expected.


    Ye Zhi is not an ordinary person.


    "Wow"


    Just as the first elder wants to fight back the silver palm, ye Zhi suddenly howls miserably.


    In an instant, a kind of breath that made him also feel scared spewed out from the leaf.


    His face changed and he stepped back.


    "What about yinianjing?"


    Ye Zhimu? To crack, blue flame surging, the whole body shudder, he glared at the top of the silver palm, the body from the blue spirit in the explosion of an amazing power.


    That''s the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Back up!"


    Ye Zhi is fearless, and his palm is on the silver palm, and his palm is blue.


    Bang!


    The silver palm suddenly broke away.


    But the blue palm is not reduced momentum, rose from the ground, hit heavily at the top of the battle field.


    Boom


    The wood and stone fell, and a huge hole appeared at the top of the battle field.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi''s body trembled, opened his mouth and vomited blood. His face turned pale and wobbly.


    Damn it, this power is so frightening, it almost burst.


    Ye Zhi''s heart is very heavy.


    The power generated by Zhanlan''s spiritual power is really terrible. With him as the carrier, he is about to collapse. Now he is also covered with bruises and is about to be exhausted.


    "This..."


    Ye Zhi suddenly trembled. There was a touch of joy in his tired eyes. There was a kind of power in the blue spirit power. Unlike before, this power was actually treating the injury.


    Vomit!


    In the quiet hall, the man who started to read Jingwu twitched, vomited blood out of his mouth, shook his body, and looked at Ye Zhi in horror.


    "Why? How could he have such appalling strength? "


    The judge murmured to himself.


    On the stage, the first elder stared at the big hole on the top, which showed that the scene just happened.


    "Is he really just the strength of blood and soul?" At this time, he felt uneasy.


    Can a bloody warrior defeat Yinian''s angry hand?


    "Who on earth is this boy?" Qi Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice. Just now that kind of strength, even he also felt deeply frightened.


    But is all this really made by a warrior in the realm of blood and soul?


    In the battle field, it was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the ground.


    Even the Nangong magic snow, even the top ten in the dragon and tiger list, at this time, they were all numb.


    Sensing the power of rapid recovery in his body, ye Zhi slowly raises his head and looks at the yinianjing referee with a brilliant blue light in his eyes.


    The judge swallowed his saliva. Under the blue eyes, he shivered and stepped back two steps intentionally or unconsciously.


    Ye Zhi slowly wiped the blood from his lips and looked at the first elder: "first elder, I want to kick Nangong fish, the eighth one on the dragon and tiger list


    Whew!


    The startled eyes focused on Nangong fish.


    Facing Ye Zhi''s blue eyes, Nangong fish can''t help shivering, and the Shocking Blue palm just flashed in his mind.


    He was afraid.


    Even the one who read Jingwu asked him to fight back, but he just changed the first level of Jingwu. Does that boy want to kick him?


    Goo


    He had a dry, astringent voice and wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say it.


    I don''t even have the strength to speak.


    The first elder was stunned and said in a trembling voice, "but ye Zhi, your accomplishments?"


    The blue flame in Ye Zhi''s eyes retreated quickly, and he laughed: "first elder, my cultivation is the sixth level of blood soul realm."


    It''s a lie!


    Everyone was murmuring.


    But the first elder breathed a sigh. With his cultivation, of course, he could see that in the latter''s eyes, when the blue light was fading away, his strength was only level 6 of blood and soul.


    With these words, everyone was relieved, including Nangong fish.


    "Nangong fish, come up."


    The first elder suddenly turns his head and stares at him.


    Nangong fish''s heart is tight and his face is white.


    The first elder agreed!


    Although Ye Zhi claimed that he had only six levels of cultivation in the realm of blood and soul, who would believe it?


    And just that palm, hard shoulder a read border martial arts person, even now don''t have that strength, but who can guarantee, this kid has no other killer mace?


    Even if Nangong fish hate Ye Zhi, his heart is occupied by panic.


    Seeing Nangong fish still standing in the same place, the first elder frowned and drank: "Nangong fish, what are you doing? Why don''t you come up


    Nangong fish shivers. Seeing the sharp eyes of the first elder, he clenches his teeth and walks slowly towards the challenge arena.


    "How did this bastard get so bad?"


    "How can his servant have power? How dare you bear the martial arts of the realm... "


    Nangong fish''s eyes showed deep panic and fear. He clenched his teeth and walked step by step under the gaze of the people.


    The whole process was quiet.


    People looking at Ye Zhi''s eyes also show deep fear.


    He didn''t even react from the palm of the one who had been carrying the idea of Jingwu.


    Standing on the challenge arena, four eyes meet in the air, Nangong fish bite his lower lip.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Zhi suddenly asked.


    Nangong fish shuddered all over, and there was a trace of anger and resentment in his eyes, but it soon faded away.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Don''t you want to step on me? Your wish is about to come true. I''ll tell you the good news. I can''t exert that power before. " Ye Zhi narrowed his eyes and joked. Nangong fish''s pupil is tight and its brain is blank. Yes, he''s only in the sixth level of the blood and soul realm. When he used his strength just now, it must have a great consumption. Now he''s very weak. And it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. No, if he''s really weak, shouldn''t he just stop? Why are you still determined to fight me? What are you going to say? He''s using provocation. He must be using the trigger. Nangong fish clenched his teeth and a trace of anger burst out in his eyes. The mole ant that he didn''t put into his eyes, which he thought could be strangled at any time, now made him feel very scared. What a shame, what a shame! He was thoroughly infuriated. But he warned himself to be calm. Try it first¡° Ye Zhi, if you want to use this method, I''m afraid it won''t work. " Nangong fish grins fiercely, kicks at his feet, and rushes out like lightning and flint, driving waves of Qi and waves. With one palm of his hand, he shows bright white spirit power and strikes Ye Zhi hard¡° Fast, really fast. Even if you urge Linghuo to slow down, you can''t lock the track. " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 36

    Ye Zhi''s heart was startled, and his body subconsciously retreated.


    But the speed of Nangong fish is really too fast, and it deceives me in a moment.


    His powerful hand, like a knife, made him cold.


    Clench your teeth, his feet back, a punch out, aura attached to the.


    Bang!


    The leaf holds the body heavily inverted to fly to go out, smash on the column column.


    Throat itch of, a mouthful of blood spurted out, the leaf holds a face to startle, slowly rise.


    If the strength of the transmutation is really good, it''s really impossible for us to stop it.


    "How can it be? Why is he so weak? "


    "Just now, even the one who reads Jingwu can carry it hard. At this time, he let Nangong fish fly out with one palm?"


    "I''ve learned that he didn''t have the power before. He can only use it once. Now he is very weak."


    "Blood soul realm level 6, ah, it''s not the opponent of Nangong fish."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers saw the scene and began to talk about it.


    Nangong fish looks at Ye Zhi and is also stunned. There is a touch of joy in his eyes.


    If so, the boy is gone.


    Thinking of this, nangongyu burst out laughing.


    "Ye Zhi, you are the one who killed yourself. You can''t blame me."


    Bang!


    Nangong fish no longer have worries, grin, skirt surging, a kind of air wave from the whole body, slamming into the air, making a bang bang.


    Whoosh!


    Nangong fish steps forward and turns into a shadow. The wind of his hand is very strong, and the waves are terrible. It seems that the fire is burning and the momentum is threatening.


    Ye Zhi''s face changed, and he urged the spirit fire to the extreme. He tried his best to lock the track of Nangong fish and dodged in a hurry.


    The battle turned into a cat and mouse game.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Continuous sound came out, with bursts of dull hum, it turned out that ye Zhi was hit by Nangong fish.


    Bang!


    For a moment, suddenly there is a loud noise, and ye Zhi is heavily kicked out.


    Nangong fish finally showed his real body, with a smile: "Ye Zhi, surrender, it''s not too late."


    "Surrender?"


    "Well." Ye Zhi spat out the blood foam and looked at Nangong fish. There was a trace of irony on his face.


    "Do you really want to do that?"


    In the body, the voice of the world''s old evil started to ring.


    "Anyway, I''m going to beat Nangong fish, not just to show my talent." There is a strong hatred in Ye Zhi''s eyes.


    Nangong fish, all the time against him.


    This revenge is not a gentleman.


    "Ah." Old man gaimin sighed, and then said seriously, "the counter attack of spirit fire is a secret skill that can only be used by strength in the changing environment, but as a spirit bearer, spirit fire is so powerful that you can barely use it."


    "However, as long as you use the spirit fire to counter attack, you should at least rest for about a month. Have you considered it?"


    The old devil asked again.


    "Xie Zun, please start."


    Ye Zhi said without hesitation.


    "Next, I will collide with your spirit fire to realize the counter attack. During this period, you will be very painful. You should be prepared."


    "I was ready from the moment I stood in the ring."


    Ye Zhi gave a strange smile to Nangong fish. In the eyes of everyone, he sat cross legged on the stage, his eyes closed tightly.


    The first elder frowned. Suddenly, he felt a sense of uncertainty. This boy is not holding back any big moves, is he?


    He could not help shivering, looked up at the big hole in the roof of the house, his lips dry.


    He didn''t know how ye Zhi could have such a strong secret skill?


    Even the Nangong family, who has a great career, doesn''t have such a thing.


    Nangong fish''s pupil is tight and stares at Ye Zhi. His eyes are filled with deep amazement and confusion.


    What does he want?


    Bang!


    When ye Zhi closed his eyes, he felt the pain coming from his heart, as if his heart had been hit by a sledgehammer.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A moment later, he twisted his face, bit his teeth, and let out a howl like the roar of a monster.


    The spirit fire in the body seems to explode at this time, with a kind of crazy breath.


    The violent impact made his body twitch constantly, and blood flowed from the corners of his lips.


    "What is he doing?"


    "It seems to be suffering from severe pain. Isn''t it a big move?"


    There was a soft talk.


    Looking at Ye Zhi''s twisted face, Nangong fish''s eyelids jump up, and there is an unknown premonition in his heart.


    "You want to play tricks, no way."


    The Nangong fish clenches its teeth, and its spiritual power rushes out. A strong breath rips the air.


    Whoosh!


    He suddenly rushed past, pulling out a pale shadow behind him.


    Roar!


    At the same time, a tiger shadow loomed behind, and a deafening roar sounded in the field, which made people''s ears ache.


    "Ah, the fierce tiger comes out of the mountain. My God, it''s an intermediate high-level martial arts. It''s amazing power!"


    Nangong fish''s face is ferocious, his arms are full of blue tendons, and his crazy power comes out through his body, and his fist blows to Ye Zhi''s heart.


    Ye Zhi was still sitting there, motionless, shivering, as if he didn''t find the action of Nangong fish.


    At this time, some people are happy and others are worried.


    Bang!


    No accident, Nangong fish hit Ye Zhi''s heart with one blow, and ye Zhi''s heart collapsed instantly. With a crisp sound of fracture, his clothes were dyed red with blood.


    "Ah


    Bailitong, with a white face, covered his mouth and made a scream.


    Vomit!


    Ye Zhi collapsed on the stage, blood flowed from the corner of his lips, his heart collapsed and blood flowed out.


    That handsome face, at this time, seems to be rubbing to the explosion of pain, sweat constantly out.


    Nangong fish has a strong smile in his eyes. He stomps his feet and bullies him. He turns his palm into a claw, and his white spirit bursts out.


    Ye Zhi suddenly opens his eyes, and the blue flame jumps wildly.


    There was a light of joy in his eyes.


    Nangong fish that, impartial, just hit in his heart, accelerated the spirit fire counter attack.


    The Nangong fish who rushes in front of Ye Zhi suddenly finds the gorgeous blue flame in Ye Zhi''s eyes and shudders all over his body. The figure that rushes up quickly is just stopped by him.


    A sense of fear intensified, Nangong fish swallowed saliva, no longer hesitated, desperate to retreat.


    Ye Zhi grins grimly.


    "It''s too late to withdraw."


    Bang!


    A kind of crazy breath is rampant everywhere, just like the ancient beast, fierce, earth shaking.


    Whoosh!


    A blue shadow flickered.


    Bang!


    Nangong fish is slightly arched and heavily bumps into the column.


    "Ah ~"


    The sound of a miserable wail reverberated in the hall, making everyone shiver.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    On the stage, a blue shadow flashed wildly. With Nangong fish constantly flying to the ground, then flying to the ground, howling and loud.


    Even nangongxuan and others were frightened and shocked.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi''s figure finally shows up. He punches nangongyu heavily on the face with a crack of bone, which makes people take a breath of air. Nangongyu''s face has been beaten out of shape, which makes him vomit blood and fly away like a kite with broken line.


    Vomit!


    Nangong fish keeps vomiting blood. At this time, if Nangong fish''s mother stands here, I''m afraid she can''t recognize whether it''s her son or not.


    Collapsed on the ground, the whole body up and down there is no good, but also constantly twitching, even groaning helpless.


    Looking at the Nangong fish with a miserable face, at this time, everyone only felt the whole body cool, and the air-conditioning ran straight, and ye Zhi was full of panic.


    It''s terrible. He''s really terrible.


    "Kick, kick success, ye Zhi, now ranked eighth in the dragon and tiger list."


    Another judge, swallowing and shaking, said.


    This is the most frightening and cruel time since he presided over the dragon and tiger list war.


    Ye Zhi stood on the stage, his whole body was covered with blood, some of his own, some of Nangong fish''s.


    The line of sight sweeps under the stage, looking at those low head to shrink Mou Guang, the leaf holds to smile.


    Come on!


    His body was soft, kneeling on one knee on the stage, his lips dripping with blood and his body twitching.


    The sequelae of counterattacking Linghuo made him feel like he was on the brink of an abyss. He had a splitting headache, and his heart seemed to burst.


    "The strength of the third or even the fourth level of transmutation. What kind of martial arts is this?"


    On the observation platform, Nangong magic Snow''s eyes are filled with strong shock, staring at Ye Zhi half kneeling on the platform.


    Although she had great expectations for ye Zhi, what ye Zhi showed today deeply shocked her. Even if she was the eldest lady of Nangong family, she could not calm down in a short time.


    This amazing talent is even comparable to her.


    Where does he get this amazing martial arts? Even the Nangong family didn''t collect the martial arts.


    "Dad, what should we do now? Simply... "Meng Qing, with a look of consternation, clenched his teeth and voiced to Meng zero.


    "Wait a minute." Meng Ling had a sense of uncertainty. He glanced at the first elder on the stage, his face embarrassed.


    The first elder stares at Ye Zhi, his eyes show a touch of heat.


    I didn''t expect Miss Xue to be right.


    A servant has such amazing talent, even compared with Miss Xue.


    He took a deep breath and made a decision in an instant.


    "The dragon and tiger list war is over." He looked around and said coldly¡° What did he say? Is that the end? "¡° Why? There are still people in the back who want to kick the hall. How can it be over? "¡° Is the first elder crazy? This has never happened in the past The first elder''s words set off an uproar. Everyone was confused and didn''t understand. Even those who are at the top of the dragon and tiger list are not willing. They originally wanted to improve their ranking in the dragon and tiger list war, but they were in the soup¡° What does the first elder want? " Nangong Ming frowns and looks confused¡° Is it because of him? " He looks at Ye Zhi on the stage. Only nangongxuan looks at Ye Zhi and seems to realize something. Ye Zhi was also surprised. Is this the end of the dragon and tiger list war? But he was not in the mood to think about these things. Bearing the pain, he quickly took out the spirit water and Juyuan spirit water and took them. The burning pain in his heart eased slightly¡° In the dragon and tiger ranking battle, ye Zhi will be the last, and the rest will remain in the same position. " The first elder looked around and said, "do you have any opinions?" No one said anything. Although the heart is not happy, but the first elder has made a speech, the fool will object. See no one dare to squeak, the first long face does not change color, turn to Ye Zhi, dull voice said: "Ye Zhi." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 37

    Everyone''s pupils are tight.


    What does the first elder want?


    Ye Zhi slowly raises his head and looks at the first elder.


    "Ye Zhi, five years ago, you were lonely and helpless. Miss Xue was kind-hearted and took you to Nangong''s house. If you didn''t have miss Xue, you would have starved to death in the street. Although I''m just a servant, I have plenty of food and clothing in the Nangong family. " The first elder looks at Ye Zhi and shouts.


    Ye Zhi trembles and looks at Nangong magic snow on the observation platform. His four eyes are opposite, and the latter''s proud face makes him a little distracted.


    But there was a little pain in his eyes.


    "Ye Zhi, you now show amazing talent. Even compared with the Nangong family elite, you are better than me. Therefore..." the first elder squinted and announced in the public attention: "I will give you the Nangong family name. From now on, you will become the next generation of Nangong family and enjoy the same treatment as the Nangong family elite."


    "Will you?"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    They all stare at the first elder with a stiff face and feel incredible.


    "Give Nangong surname, the first elder gave Nangong surname to Ye Zhi, my God." Nangong Ming breathes cold air, his face is pale, and he has a strong unreal feeling.


    What does Nangong surname mean?


    It means that ye Zhi, as the first elder said, is transformed from a servant to an elite of the Nangong family.


    Even with Ye Zhi''s talent, the future is limitless.


    They can''t compete.


    "It''s really bold to give Nangong the surname!" Nangong Xuan is also surprised. He has guessed that it is related to Ye Zhi, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a good thing.


    It hasn''t happened in decades.


    However, it can not be denied that all Nangong family members are outstanding. Otherwise, Nangong family, one of the three major clans in the ancient dynasty, did not enter immediately.


    To understand how many people dream of becoming a Nangong family guard, just a guard, can make a lot of martial arts fight.


    Nangong Xuan took a deep breath and murmured to himself: "however, with the strength shown by this boy, it''s indisputable to give Nangong''s surname."


    "I really want to compete with him."


    Nangong Ming on one side looks at Nangong Xuan strangely. It''s the first time for this boy to say this.


    "Ye Zhi, will you?"


    The first elder asked again.


    Ye Zhi''s whole body is shocked. He looks at Nangong huanxue again, and she has recovered to her original state, with a cold face.


    He finally realized why Nangong magic snow would pay special attention to him, which is her purpose.


    Let him be a member of the Nangong family.


    "Nangong surname?"


    Ye Zhi laughs.


    Given Nangong''s surname, although it looks beautiful and even has resources that many people envy, it''s not what he thought.


    His sky is beyond the ancient dynasty.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that it''s too much to say.


    He clenched his teeth with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    He suddenly raised his head, looked at the first elder with no fear, and laughed: "first elder, although I am only a servant, I also have a surname. My surname is Ye Mingzhi."


    "So you want to refuse?"


    Nangongxuan was slightly stunned, but then the smile on his face became more intense: "this is interesting?"


    Nangong magic Snow''s plain face was stiff.


    She didn''t expect the latter to respond like this.


    Why refuse?


    "Ha ha, this fool refused the first elder." Meng Qing was surprised and couldn''t help laughing.


    What are the consequences of refusing the first elder under the gaze of the Nangong elites?


    There is no doubt that he is finished.


    It''s over.


    No matter how talented he is, he is just an ant in front of the giant Nangong family.


    There are many ways to kill him.


    The first elder immediately pulled down his face.


    There was a surge of anger in his eyes.


    For many people, Nangong''s surname was a dream honor, but he refused.


    Still a servant.


    "Ye Zhi, have you thought about it?" The first elder said coldly with a gloomy face. There was a hint of murder in his heart.


    Ye Zhi stood up slowly, holding his head high, like a pine and cypress.


    "Don''t worry, my name is Ye Mingzhi."


    His voice resounded through the whole battle field, with a firmness in the plainness.


    "Ha ha..." the first elder laughed.


    Bang!


    A powerful and frightening smell suddenly surged up, like a whirlpool, as if to engulf the whole battle field.


    Everyone was trembling, staring at the first elder with a look of horror, including the two judges of yinianjing.


    They know that the first elder is infuriated by Ye Zhi''s words.


    In the crowd, many people were gloating.


    As a servant, ye Zhi was given the Nangong surname, which was a shame to them.


    Now, ye Zhi doesn''t know how to praise him. He annoys the first elder. As a result, he will only


    "So far, you are the second person to refuse Nangong''s surname." The first elder stopped laughing and said with awe inspiring: "first, he has died. He has the talent of four spirits."


    Strong intention to kill and threatening spread in the field, it is chilling.


    Ye Zhi stares at the first elder, that kind of astonishing imposing manner suppresses, seem to have no effect to him.


    "First elder, I think I have a different ending from that man."


    As soon as the words came to an end, people began to stare at him with strange eyes.


    There were only a few sporadic people, but their faces changed a little.


    Among them is Nangong magic snow.


    Does he have a back hand?


    "Really?" The first elder gave a smirk.


    Bang!


    The air in front of the first elder suddenly burst out. A lightsaber condensed in the air. The sword breathed out the air nearby and squeezed out a crack.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he raises his hand, the lightsaber drags the shadow and flies to Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil was tight, and he was shocked.


    Dead, so close.


    There is no way to avoid, no way to stop.


    His eyes turned to the observation platform.


    A figure disappeared from the stage.


    "Ha ha, the first elder doesn''t need to be angry with a little brother."


    With a laugh, a figure strangely blocked in front of Ye Zhi, gently raised his hand, and the lightsaber, which was enough to destroy yinianjingwu, suddenly broke up and disappeared.


    "Qi mu? "Lord of Linghuo pavilion?" Nangong magic snow pupil a tight, difficult not, this is Ye Zhi''s back hand?


    Is Qi Mu here for ye Zhicai?


    Think of here, Nangong magic snow heart surging waves.


    Who is Qi mu? As the leader of Linghuo Pavilion in Lanyun City, his status is not inferior to that of Nangong family.


    Ye Zhi has contact with Qi mu?


    All eyes were open and tongue tied. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    As soon as the first elder''s face changed, there was infinite hatred in his eyes. He bit his teeth and said, "Lord Qi, what does that mean?"


    Qi Mu smiles: "first elder, it''s a pity that such genius has been eliminated."


    "It''s none of Qige''s business. It''s my Nangong family''s housework. Outsiders shouldn''t interfere." The first elder said with a black face.


    "But ye Zhi is really from linghuoge." Qi Mu spread his hands and said helplessly, "it''s hard for Linghuo pavilion to produce such a genius. If the first elder is destroyed, which reason should I seek?"


    "What did you say?"


    The first elder stares at Ye Zhi, swallows his saliva and says slowly, "do you think he is a spiritual person?"


    Qi Mu nodded: "yes, to be exact, ye Zhi is a one star spiritual master who can easily refine a heavy spiritual water."


    "In addition, ye Zhilian had bought the three times effect Lingshui that you Nangong family had bought before."


    Bang!


    The first elder only felt that the sky was dark and the ground was dark in front of him, and he could not stand steadily.


    "The one star spirit bearer can refine three times the effect of spirit water in the blood and soul realm, my God!"


    The South Temple magic snow Leng Leng ground murmurs a way, pour to inhale a cold air.


    Who on earth is he?


    This is her only idea.


    Meng Ling and Meng Qing were at a loss at this time, and they had not even recovered from Qi Mu''s words.


    Bailitong clenched his teeth, suddenly in the eyes of Nangong huanxue and others, he ran down from the observation platform and came to the platform.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing ye Zhi''s miserable appearance, Bailitong didn''t know why, but he had a feeling of heartache. How could he resist such terrible injuries?


    "It doesn''t matter." Looking at Bailitong, ye Zhimian forced out a smile and shook his head.


    "This is the triple spirit water."


    Bailitong takes out a transparent crystal bottle and hands it to Ye Zhi.


    "Return the spirit water for three times."


    Ye Zhi was stunned.


    As long as there is a breath left, it will be able to heal.


    This bottle of spirit water, worth hundreds of thousands of pure silver, is hard to buy.


    Looking at Bailitong''s caring eyes, ye zhitou feels warm. For the first time, he has a good feeling for Bailitong.


    "Thank you."


    In this case, he no longer pushed, took it and sat cross legged.


    As soon as the spirit water enters the body, a kind of surging warm current enters the viscera.


    In an instant, ye Zhi felt that he was filled with warmth in his body, and the pain of tearing heart and splitting lung soon disappeared.


    It is worthy of being a panacea! Ye Zhi was shocked. Outside there was Qi mu. He didn''t have to worry about the danger. Then he sank into his body and began to treat the injury¡° No one else, leave the battle field immediately. " The first elder finally reacts and stares at Ye Zhi. Then he clenches his teeth and shouts at several hundred people below. The first elder represents the eldest parents when they are not around. Although they are reluctant, they dare not show it, so they rush out one after another¡° Ye Zhi, one star spirit bearer, triple effect spirit water, it''s really powerful Nangongxuan looks at Ye Zhi eagerly, then turns around and leaves the battle field with the crowd. Soon, the field became empty, only Mengling, Mengqing, Nangong magic snow and the first elder¡° Qi Ge Lord, is he really refining that triple effect spirit water The first elder took a deep breath and asked in a trembling voice. Although he is not a spiritual person, he has a certain understanding of the spiritual person. If you want to refine a heavy spiritual water, at least you have to change your state. Qi Mu calmly smile: "first elder, when ye Zhilian produces three times the effect of Lingshui, his strength is only the second level of blood and soul." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 38

    Whoo!


    The first elder shuddered, took a deep breath and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s a once-in-a-million talent, even once-in-a-million. Martial arts and zhilingdao are so shocking.


    "The second level of blood soul realm becomes the one star spirit bearer, refining the spirit water with three times effect. The sixth level of blood and soul gives birth to spiritual power. With this, we can defeat Nangong fish in the first stage of metamorphosis. " Qi Mu''s face was full of smiles, as if he was muttering to himself: "moreover, even Qi was deeply shocked by the former blue hand''s retreat from Jingwu."


    After listening to Qi Mu''s words, the first elder held his hand and showed infinite shock and remorse in his eyes.


    This kind of genius, not to mention the Nangong surname, is to let the Nangong family take the whole family''s efforts to cultivate, is also worth it.


    His talent even surpasses Nangong huanxue.


    And I''m going to kill him.


    It doesn''t matter if it goes out.


    But Qi Mu came out, with Qi mu in, he could not move Ye Zhi in any case.


    When ye Zhi wakes up, where is Nangong''s family?


    If this guy has a grudge against Nangong family, once he is allowed to grow up, it will be a hidden danger and bring disaster to Nangong family.


    In his eyes, there was a strong murderous air.


    "One more thing, I forgot to say." Qi Mu suddenly clapped his head and said with a smile: "first elder, you want Ye Zhi to stay in Nangong''s house. Don''t talk about himself first. I''m afraid you have to ask his master."


    "Master?"


    As soon as the first elder''s pupil is tight, he stares at Ye Zhi and feels uncertain.


    "His master is a man of the sea." Qi Mu''s eyes gushed a trace of sarcasm and said calmly.


    "The sea?" The first elder looked puzzled.


    "The first elder may not know the sea, but the seven Spirits sect should know."


    The first elder nodded.


    "Canghai is a place of chaos no less than Qiling sect. All the people who can stay in Canghai are top experts."


    The first elder had a sweat on his forehead.


    It is not inferior to Qiling sect.


    He had no doubt that what Qi Mu said was true or false, because his identity was there.


    But he never thought that Qi Mu was really teasing him this time.


    When they communicate with each other, ye Zhizheng, who is gradually recovering, communicates with the old people.


    "The Qi Pavilion leader is a bit interesting. He played the first elder round. Ha ha."


    Ye Zhiyi turns his mouth, but he is very grateful to Qi mu.


    "Do you want to frighten the first elder? He just killed him." The old devil suddenly gave a sly smile.


    "How to frighten?" Ye Zhi was stunned.


    "Ha ha, Qi Mu made up a master for you. This is a golden opportunity."


    Ye insisted, swallowed his saliva and said, "Xie Zun, do you want to disguise yourself?"


    "What pretends not to? Are you not qualified to be your master? " The world''s old evils are dissatisfied.


    "Of course." Ye Zhi hurriedly followed the words of the old devil, then he seemed to think of something, and said strangely: "but, Xie Zun, you have only a little spirit fire left, how can you do it?"


    "Cut, the secret of Linghuo is not what you think. Although it''s just residual fire, don''t forget that I was a martial class before. It''s not a trivial matter to pretend to be a martial man with the strength of no forgetting realm and pure realm."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong magic snow didn''t know when to come down. Looking at Qi mu, there was a trace of confusion in her eyes: "Lord Qi, why don''t I know about master Ye Zhiyou?"


    Although she had a little faith in this, she was still aware of the doubt.


    Qi Mu''s eyes narrowed, and there was a light in his eyes. He was about to speak, but his face changed, and there was a strong color in his eyes.


    "Who''s coming?"


    So did the first elder, looking around warily.


    "Tut Tut, if I want to accept my apprentice, do I have to tell you a little girl?"


    Bang!


    A kind of earth shaking and frightening momentum, like a king in the world, covers the whole battle field.


    It''s like a tornado. It''s raging everywhere.


    Click!


    In this momentum, the ground actually a little bit cracking, frightening.


    Nangong magic snow and the first elder stare at the top in horror, shrinking.


    Qi Mu was also terrified, but there was a strange look on his face.


    It''s clearly his fictional master, who actually shows up.


    He looked at Ye Zhi intentionally.


    "Master, how did you come?"


    Ye Zhi opened his eyes and said in surprise.


    This sentence made Qi mu, the first elder, Nangong huanxue and others feel tight.


    Above the battle field, a figure dressed in white robes appeared strangely, and the surrounding space was violently distorted like boiling water.


    "My God, the warrior of the pure realm!" Qi Mu stares at the figure that appears, pours out cold air, a face is pale.


    "Pure and clean?" Nangong magic snow and the first elder swallow saliva.


    Nangong huanxue, who has been calm and quiet all the time, is still calm in the past. She is shocked and full of her pretty face.


    Ye Zhi looks at the figure with a strange face.


    The man in white robe in front of him, though he is a middle-aged man, is handsome and natural. His facial features are in perfect proportion. Every part of him is full of charming.


    "Xie Zun, is that what you are?"


    "Are you envious of me? To tell you the truth, I was in the prime of my life. I don''t know how many beauties in the martial arts world cried and tried to paste me upside down. I didn''t like it


    The leaf holds a lip Cape to move, murmur A: "blow, blow anyway don''t go up tax."


    "What did you say?"


    The white robed man in the air gave a violent drink and slapped him in the eyes of the people.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the whole arena turned to ashes, and Bailitong was sent to the distance by an invisible force, but ye Zhi''s shadow was not seen.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene.


    What''s the situation?


    The smoke cleared away.


    "Well, master, you are cruel enough."


    Ye Zhi crawled out of the ruins, gritting his teeth and staring at the white robe figure above, and said indignantly.


    "If you dare to say that again, you will be killed."


    Ye Zhi was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Damn it, he took revenge.


    Qi Mu was stunned. The master and the apprentice were so close that they all said hello when they met.


    "Smelly boy, this is the projection of my teacher''s idea. It will soon disperse. If you don''t live to come to the sea, I will avenge you. Haha!"


    With a sinister smile, the old man''s eyes fell on the first elder and Nangong huanxue.


    It''s just a projection of ideas. If I come here, how terrible is it?


    The first elder in such momentum, feel the whole body spirit power is condensed, life and death only in each other''s mind.


    Is this the warrior of qingjingjing strength?


    It''s terrible.


    We should understand that, looking at the whole ancient dynasty, there is no one who does not forget the martial arts, let alone the pure one. One who does not forget the martial arts is enough to destroy the ancient dynasty.


    The first elder said in horror: "Gao, Gao Ren."


    "I don''t need to explain anything. Since I want to kill him, I''ll be ready to bear the consequences." With a smile, the old man threw away a wisp of white light and entered the first elder''s body like lightning.


    "Gao, master, what have you done?" The first elder cowered and even wanted to kneel down.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little spiritual power of mine. During one year, I can kill you by moving my mind." The old man laughed and slowly snapped his fingers.


    Bang!


    "Ah ~"


    The first elder convulsed all over his body and collapsed to the ground in an instant, whining in pain.


    That kind of sound, in the south palace magic snow and Qi Mu hear all appalling, frightening.


    After a while, the first elder''s wailing stopped, gasped and fell to the ground.


    At this time, as the first elder of the Nangong family, the martial arts man with a clear mind was just like a prisoner.


    "Naturally, one year later, this ray of spiritual power will disappear. At that time, if you want to kill or cut this boy, it''s up to you." The old man looked at Ye Zhi sarcastically and said, "boy, I''m waiting for you in the sea, but don''t hang up."


    "Ha ha."


    The illusory figure of the old devil disappeared in an instant, turned into a little spot and disappeared in the air, leaving a resounding grim laughter.


    In the field, there was only a clumsy gasp.


    All eyes are terrified to fall on Ye Zhi.


    Master qingjingjing from the sea, with a projection of his mind, makes us feel like we are in the abyss.


    The first elder slowly got up from the ground and looked at Ye Zhi. There was no intention of killing and arrogance in his eyes. He was full of fear and fear.


    "You can kill him in a year."


    The first elder was embarrassed when he heard these words in his mind.


    With such a terrible master, how dare they hold on to ye. If people say they don''t care, do they really care?


    If ye Zhi is really destroyed, I''m afraid his master will immediately come from the sea and destroy the Nangong family and even the whole ancient dynasty.


    He almost died when the other side pointed at him at random. To destroy the Nangong family, for such a strong man, just move his thumb.


    "Ye, ye Gongzi." The first elder opened his mouth and said in a trembling voice, "I have offended you before. Please don''t worry about me.


    Inside, Qi Mu looked at the first elder and sighed.


    If it were him, I''m afraid it would be the same.


    It''s a pure warrior! Since the old evil fell behind, the highest realm in the world of heavenly spirit and martial arts is the pure realm.


    A pure and powerful warrior, even in the seven Spirits sect, is also a master level figure.


    I didn''t expect that he made up a terrible strong man. Thinking of this, he was stunned and looked at Ye Zhi with a strange look on his face. Ye Zhi stares at the first elder, a smile appears on his face, and he doesn''t have half a sound in his heart. This situation, this scene, only because of the awe of the world old evil. If there is no matchless evil, no Qimu, what will be the outcome? You don''t have to think about it. Everything depends on strength. After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi turns to Nangong huanxue. She looks pale and looks at his beautiful eyes, full of panic and fear¡° Five years ago, it was the young lady who brought me back to Nangong''s home and gave me a new life. Ye''s kindness is unforgettable. "¡° What happened today, frankly speaking, is also what ye did for himself. The first elder and miss Xue want to turn ye into a member of Nangong family. Does Miss Xue know who Ye''s enemy is? " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 39

    The first elder and Nangong huanxue face stiff, and there is a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    personal enemy?


    Qi Mu also looks curious.


    Ye Zhi said with a smile: "jiuxiao palace, one of the seven spirits."


    Whoo!


    Qi Mu took a cold air.


    The first elder and Nangong magic snow swallow saliva, a face shocked.


    "In the future, jiuxiao palace and I may be in a life and death situation. I wonder if the first elder wants me to join Nangong family?" Ye Zhi sneered.


    "Well..." the first elder laughed awkwardly.


    Jiuxiao palace is one of the seven spiritual sects.


    Although the Nangong family is powerful, it looks like an ant in the face of jiuxiao palace.


    How to say it is obvious.


    "Ye Zhi, as long as you want, the door of Nangong family is always open for you." Nangong magic snow suddenly said, a face firmly staring at Ye Zhi.


    "Miss Xue..."


    The first elder''s face suddenly changes and stares at Nangong huanxue in confusion.


    Lian Qi Mu also shook his head, thought for a while, can''t help feeling: Nangong family or smart people.


    Jiuxiao palace, as one of the seven spirit sects, is very powerful.


    But don''t forget, who is Ye Zhi''s master?


    That''s from the sea. Can a clean warrior be a vegetarian?


    Not to mention, ye Zhi''s amazing talent, which is no worse than that of the children of lingzong, will one day become a great success.


    Nangong aristocratic family, if you can leave Ye Zhi, it must be more beneficial than harmful.


    Ye Zhi is stunned. His original intention is to eliminate the quarrel with Nangong family. He doesn''t want to have a feud with Nangong family.


    But Nangong huanxue''s words made him stunned.


    "The beauty is smart enough. If not, take it." The world''s old devil laughs.


    Ye Zhi is lost in thought.


    Nangong magic Snow said to Ye Zhi firmly: "Ye Zhi, only one year later, if you can beat me, you can leave Nangong family. If you can''t beat me, you are Nangong family."


    Her beautiful eyes flashed like starlight and looked at Ye Zhi.


    "Promise. It''s no good for you to leave Nangong''s home at this time. Isn''t it just a year? It''s not a small matter to beat her with my father? "


    The old devil said.


    A bitter smile appeared on Ye Zhi''s face.


    He finally knew how terrible Nangong huanxue was, not only for his talent, but also for his mind.


    Nangong magic snow this is forcing the palace, and know he can''t refuse.


    The love of the Nangong family and the letter of war of a woman.


    As a man, how can you refuse?


    "Miss Xue, aren''t you afraid that I will fight with jiuxiao palace to death in the future, and the latter will find out Nangong''s family for revenge?" Ye Zhi gave a bitter smile.


    "If you do, I firmly believe that you will not stand on the sidelines, because you know you." Nangong huanxue looks at Ye Zhi deeply.


    Understand? Are you sure you know me?


    He had no choice but to smile and said, "Miss Xue, I''ll take this afternoon."


    "Miss Xue..." the first elder stopped.


    Nangong magic snow interrupted him, said: "from today on, ye Zhi identity and I, as the elite of Nangong family."


    "I''ll tell Dad about it."


    Then he added, leaving the first elder speechless.


    "Mongolian master."


    Nangong magic snow suddenly turned his head, looking at the back of the nervous Meng zero cheered.


    Meng Ling shuddered and looked at Ye Zhi in horror. Then he gritted his teeth and said respectfully to Nangong huanxue, "Miss Xue."


    "Meng Qi, Meng Hong and others have committed heinous crimes. Do you know that?" The cold light in Nangong huanxue''s eyes makes Mengling feel scared.


    At this time, the Nangong magic snow was like the clan leader of the Nangong family, powerful and murderous.


    "I know." Meng Ling said with his teeth clenched.


    "Today''s affairs, if spread a little, then there is no need for the Mongolian family to exist." Nangong magic snow turned around, as if muttering.


    Meng Yi''s face turned white, his body swayed, and he almost fell to the ground.


    He doesn''t doubt the truth of Nangong huanxue''s statement at all. As the eldest daughter of the family, she has the strength.


    He had no choice but to smile.


    From today on, if the Mongolians take any actions against Ye Zhi, the Mongolians will be completely overthrown.


    This is a threat, but also a warning, Meng family dare not have any resistance, there is no such ability.


    Ye Zhi is a tight heart, Nangong magic snow even these are clear, and she does not understand it?


    Ye Zhi smiles bitterly.


    "Ye Zhi, since it''s OK, I''ll go first." Qi Mu looks at Ye Zhi and says.


    "Thank you for coming." Ye Zhiyi bowed to thank him.


    "As a member of my Linghuo Pavilion, I should do so." Qi Mu waved his hand, and then said to Nangong magic snow and the first elder, "Miss snow, the first elder, Qi will say goodbye."


    "Take your time, Mr. Qi." Nangong magic snow nodded.


    "Tung, let''s go."


    Qi Mu Piao an eye, Zheng Zheng looking at the Bai Li Tong of Ye Zhi to say.


    "Well." Hundred Li Tong just reaction come over, beautiful Mou in flit over a trace of fear, quickly bow head with Qi Mu leave battle field.


    Scorching sun, warm light into the room, so that the room steaming hot gas, like an oven.


    Inside, a figure was sitting on the bed.


    "Ah."


    For a long time, a sigh sounded.


    "Although you have triple spirit, it will take a few days for you to recover completely." Floating in front of the red and white spirit fire came out of the voice of the world.


    "The elite of Nangong family, Miss Xue is really bold." A bitter smile appeared on Ye Zhi''s face.


    "Che, he''s just an elite. What''s the big deal? Frankly speaking, the Nangong family took advantage of him." The old evil spirit of the world scorned: "you are eaten to death by your eldest lady. A woman who is too smart is not satisfied with you. It''s a pity."


    "Roll the calf."


    Ye Zhi said angrily.


    "With your status, even if you want Nangong magic snow, Nangong family will not hesitate to marry you."


    "I''m not satisfied with women who are too smart." The leaf holds a lip Cape to draw, bite a tooth to say.


    "Really? How can I not know you have this hobby? If you really have no idea, then why do you want to take the afternoon of Nangong huanxue? "


    In the face of the question of the world old evil, ye Zhi''s face is uncertain and silent.


    "Because she was very helpful to me." For a long time, ye Zhi said calmly.


    "Cut."


    The old devil gave a cold hum.


    Later, the red and white spirit was cremated into a ray of light and entered Ye Zhixin.


    The room fell into silence.


    There is a light in Ye Zhi''s eyes, but there are five flavors in his heart.


    The threat from the mon family is gone for the time being.


    Nangong family will not be threatened, on the contrary, he became the elite of Nangong family, on an equal footing with Nangong magic snow.


    Everything looks so beautiful.


    But somehow, he didn''t feel very happy.


    Because of Nangong magic snow?


    Ye Zhi laughed at himself.


    I''m afraid it''s all because of the fictional master and the terrible talent.


    "I''m determined to be at the top of my martial arts. I want to find my sister. Practice is the most important thing. Why bother about unimportant things. The change of status is more beneficial to my practice. "


    "Whether it''s Nangong family or jiuxiao palace, I''m me. I won''t submit to any one person or influence."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes suddenly became firm and said in a deep voice.


    "What have you gained from the battle of dragon and tiger list?" The old man suddenly asked.


    Ye Zhi was stunned, then frowned, pondered for a while, and said calmly, "the journey of martial arts requires a heart of a warrior who never flinches and never advances."


    "Only those who hold the heart of martial arts can go further on the road of martial arts."


    "It''s really a child to teach." The old devil of the world gave a smile of relief.


    Ye Zhi smiles, slowly gets up and leaves the room.


    "Manager Ma?"


    Just out of the room, ye Zhi was stunned.


    Manager Ma is outside, pacing back and forth.


    "Oh."


    Ma manager a return to God, looking at Ye Zhi swallow saliva, immediately bowed to say: "Ye, ye young master."


    "Master ye?"


    Ye Zhi''s eyebrows pick, suddenly realized that the Nangong family has announced his new identity.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Staring at Ma manager, ye Zhi said calmly.


    Hearing the usual insipid voice, there was a strange feeling this time. Manager Ma was palpitating. He had heard about the battle.


    Ye Zhi beat Nangong fish, ranking eighth in the dragon and tiger list.


    "Ye, ye young master, your new home has been cleaned up." Think of the past to Ye Zhi all kinds of sarcasm, Ma manager nervous, panic said.


    "Show me." Ye Zhi said.


    "Yes, master Ye."


    See ye Zhi seem to have no idea of reckoning, Ma manager just breathed a breath.


    "Snow, Miss snow."


    As soon as he turned around, manager Ma stayed in the same place, staring at the comer, staring at the comer and stammering.


    "Miss snow, how did you come?"


    Looking at the Nangong magic snow, ye Zhi is also stunned.


    Nangong huanxue comes here in person?


    It makes him uncomfortable.


    "You go down first." Nangong magic snow didn''t look at the Ma manager. He said quietly and came to Ye Zhi.


    Manager Ma looked at them and left quickly.


    "You don''t have to call Miss Xue in the future, just call me Xueer." Nangong magic snow showed a trace of flush.


    What did she say? Plop. Manager Ma just fell to the ground, and quickly got up and ran out¡° Snow, snow, I''m afraid it''s not suitable. " Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva and said¡° It''s up to you. " The flush on Nangong magic snow retreated, with a smile: "just, I dare not let you call me miss snow." Ye Zhi was stunned, with a bitter smile on his face. After five years as Nangong huanxue''s servant, he became equal with her overnight, which made him very uncomfortable¡° Am I addicted to being a servant? " Ye Zhi can''t help but secretly ask himself, rely on, equality is not adapted, if people know, don''t know what kind of gas¡° All right, all right, Cher Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and said in a trembling voice¡° Come on, I''ll show you to your new home Nangong magic Snow said with a smile. That smile, make ye Zhi see ecstasy, and so back to God, she has come out of a section. Shit. Ye Zhi ruthlessly pinched himself, then restrained his mind and followed closely¡° Miss Xue, master Ye. "¡° Miss Xue, master Ye. "¡° Miss Xue, master Ye The people I met on the road were either servants or children of Nangong family. When I saw them, they were all respectful. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 40

    "How do you feel?"


    Silence for a long time, Nangong magic snow suddenly asked.


    Ye Zhi was silent for a while, and said indifferently: "except for some maladjustment, there was no other feeling."


    Nangong magic snow eyebrows pick, handsome face revealed a trace of surprise.


    Ye Zhi went on to say: "in the world of heavenly spirit and martial arts, strength is respected, and strength represents identity and status. I aspire to the top of martial arts. The ancient dynasty is my hometown, but it''s just a station on a long journey. "


    "The change of status may lead to arrogance and vanity, but if you don''t have a pure warrior heart, you will never reach the peak."


    "The heart of a warrior?" Nangong magic snow Piao an eye Ye Zhi, the facial expression is complex, murmur to oneself, don''t speak again.


    "This is your home. Do you want a servant?" Two people walk into a yard, the South Temple magic snow looks around, looking at Ye Zhi to say.


    "No need."


    Ye Zhi shook his head.


    "The elite of Nangong family can go to the martial arts school above the battle field and receive a monthly allowance of five hundred taels of red silver, ten copies of a heavy spiritual water, which will be delivered by someone."


    Ye Zhi slightly frowned: "how many elites are there in Nangong family?"


    "In Lanyun City, you are four people." Nangong magic Snow said calmly.


    "Four?" Ye Zhi was shocked.


    "On the dragon and tiger list, only I, nangongxuan and nangongming are the elites. The others are in the capital." Explanation of Nangong magic snow.


    "The standard of elites should be at least four levels of transformation."


    "It seems that my elite is not qualified enough." Ye Zhi a face surprised way.


    "After two months, all the elites will go to the capital. You have to be well prepared."


    Nangong magic snow smile, and then leave the yard.


    "Two months later, to the capital."


    Ye Zhi squinted and his eyes were full of light.


    Meng family.


    All the elders get together, including Meng zero.


    "From today on, no one can get into trouble with Ye Zhi, or he will abandon his martial arts and get rid of his family." Meng Ling glanced at the crowd and said harshly.


    "No?" Meng Feng stood up and looked at Meng Ling strangely, indignant: "clan leader, why?"


    "That''s right, clan leader. Ye Zhi has a deep blood feud with our Meng family. Is that ok? Where is the face of the Mongolian family? " The first elder of the Meng family said in embarrassment.


    Meng Yi looked at the four people with a gloomy face.


    Boom!


    He punched on the table and roared, "is it useless for me to speak?"


    Seeing Meng Ling''s angry face, everyone had to be silent, but they were all confused.


    What happened?


    "I say again, if anyone dares to move his surname ye, he will abandon his martial arts and get rid of his family." Meng Yi looked at the four people with a grim face and disappeared into the hall.


    The four elders were very white, and they didn''t come back from the words.


    What happened? Will the owner make such a decision?


    Meng Feng was biting his teeth, his eyes were red, and his anger burst out.


    Ye Zhi, you hurt my son. How can I forgive you?


    What if you''re evicted?


    ¡­¡­


    "When I go to the capital in two months, I''m afraid that my identity will cause another fierce fight. The elite have to change at least four levels, so they have to improve their accomplishments."


    Ye sat in the courtyard, frowning.


    Nangong magic Snow''s words, let him feel great pressure.


    Not to mention the one-year agreement, he is not qualified as an elite.


    "In two months, we need to break through to the transmutation."


    Clench your fist and ye shouts out of the yard.


    With his current strength, he can at most compete with the peak of blood and soul. Let alone the top three elites in the dragon and tiger list, even if he is allowed to fight against Nangong fish again, he may not win.


    "Martial arts, I only have a dragon''s leg by my body. It''s very limited. I have to learn some suitable martial arts."


    Ye Zhi meditates and goes to the battle field.


    Entering the battle field again, only a few people were inside, the big hole in the roof of the battle field was repaired, and the challenge arena was replaced with a new one.


    It doesn''t seem to have happened.


    "Oh, is that ye Zhi?"


    "Keep your voice down. He''s an elite. He''s on an equal footing with Miss Xue."


    "Damn, but the sixth level of blood and soul, how can you become an elite? It''s really unfair!"


    "Cut, don''t forget, people have another identity, one star spirit executor, that triple effect spirit water is he refining, if offend him, ha ha."


    "He won''t hear me, will he?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the chatter, ye Zhi smiles and goes up to the second floor.


    On the second floor of the battle field is the martial arts museum.


    As soon as he got to the door, ye Zhimei raised his eyebrow and found an old man lying outside the martial arts school.


    "The one who thinks about Jingwu?"


    Sensing that person''s unfathomable breath, ye Zhixin is tight.


    "Are you ye Zhi?"


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Zhi.


    "Yes." Ye Zhi was stunned and nodded.


    "The sixth level of blood and soul is interesting. Please come in." The old man mumbled inexplicably, then waved his hand to suggest that ye Zhi could enter.


    Ye Zhi takes a deep breath and quickly enters the martial arts museum.


    In the martial arts museum, there are dozens of half height jade platforms, each of which is full of martial arts secrets.


    "There are so many. I''m afraid there are hundreds of them."


    Looking at the vast Martial Arts Museum, ye Zhi gasps for air.


    "Low level martial arts, intermediate martial arts, advanced martial arts, there are advanced martial arts?" Ye Zhi stares at the three categories. When he sees the innermost advanced martial arts, he can''t help walking over.


    "There are only three advanced martial arts."


    There are three jade platforms in front of us, each with its own martial arts.


    Every book of advanced martial arts is priceless. Nangong family has a great career. Three of them are good.


    Ye Zhi looked at the three jade platforms, licked his lips and picked up the martial arts on the platform.


    "Paishanzhang."


    "High level and low-level martial arts are like mountains and rivers. They are uncertain and flexible. Compared with high-level and medium-level martial arts, they are not inferior."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened. This paishan palm is really perfect. The combination of strength and body method can make people have powerful power even when they have no way to judge.


    "It''s really a high-level martial arts. It''s really powerful. If you practice it well, I''m afraid you can cross the ranks." Ye Zhi licked his lips and his eyes were burning.


    Looking at the row to palm for a long time, ye Zhi gritted his teeth and put paiyun palm back on the stage.


    "Look at other martial arts."


    "High level and low level martial arts, crazy dance."


    "Wild dance?" Ye Zhi has a strange face. He soon thinks of a picture of a man scratching his head and posing.


    Yo!


    He shivered. It was a martial art for women.


    Put down the dance and look at the next book.


    "Zhutian Longquan? It''s domineering. " Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and opened the dragon fist.


    "Qi and blood transform into spirit, fire transform into dragon, achieve the heaven, and break the sky with fists..."


    "Oh, what a terrible boxing skill."


    Looking at the introduction of Zhutian dragon boxing, ye Zhi took a deep breath and was very excited. His boxing skill was more powerful than paishan palm.


    "Oh, remnant?" Ye Zhi was shocked when he saw the back.


    Such a powerful boxing skill is still a fragmentary book. The whole book seems to be a set of boxing skills, but it''s gone.


    He was both excited and disappointed.


    "Zhutian Longquan, hehe, can be seen here." The old devil said in surprise.


    "Xie Zun, have you ever heard of this boxing skill?" Ye Zhi said in surprise.


    As a wuzun, the old devil of the world had heard of the Dragon boxing, which made him feel incredible.


    "This set of boxing skills is unusual. It was founded by a gifted man who never forgot martial arts. At the beginning, it caused a war in Tianling martial arts."


    "The founder of wuforgetting Jingwu?" Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight, and he looks at Zhutian Longquan, surprised.


    But remembering that it was a remnant volume, he had to smile bitterly: "Xie Zun, it''s just a remnant volume."


    "Remnant volume, ha ha, I can have the Zhutian dragon boxing that finished this book." Said the old man with pride.


    "Why do you have evil reverence?" Ye Zhi''s eyes were staring at him.


    "At the beginning, the boy created this set of boxing skills and got my help. How could I not know? It''s a pity that the boy was not lucky and was surrounded and killed by a group of experts. What a pity! "


    Ye Zhi didn''t have the heart to listen to the old devil. He warmly asked: "Xie Zun, do you think..."


    "Stop, I know what you want to do? But you can''t practice this set of boxing skills. When you break through to the third level of transformation, you can ask for it from me. "


    It takes three or more steps to learn. How powerful is this set of boxing skills?


    Ye Zhi guesses, but slowly puts down Zhutian Longquan and returns to paiyun palm.


    Only choose paiyun palm.


    Although paiyun palm is not as shocking as Zhutian dragon boxing, it is also a powerful advanced martial art. If you practice it well, his accomplishments can increase by at least 30%.


    He took paishanzhang and went outside.


    In front of the martial arts hall, the old man saw that ye Zhi was holding paishanzhang, and frowned and said, "did you take advanced martial arts?"


    "Senior, can''t you choose advanced martial arts?" The old man''s tone puzzled Ye Zhi.


    "As an elite, of course, advanced martial arts can be practiced. But if you want to practice paishanzhang, you have to go to the transmutation realm at least, and you have to go to the sixth level of blood and soul realm."


    "When you learn martial arts, don''t be too ambitious."


    The old man looked at Ye Zhi and said coldly.


    Ye Zhi breathed a sigh and understood that the old man was kind-hearted, but although he was only in the sixth level of blood and soul, he had spiritual power. Besides, he had made up his mind and said, "thank you for your advice. I''ll still take this paishan palm."


    "Whatever you want."


    The old man sighed and handed the paishan palm to Ye Zhi: "advanced martial arts. Take it and copy it back in three days. If it is damaged or lost, you will be severely punished."¡° What''s more, we can''t let it out. "¡° I know Ye Zhiyi bows, takes paishan palm and goes downstairs¡° He came down¡° Now there''s a play. Nangong fish is also on the scene. A few days ago, ye Zhi beat him into a pig''s head. I don''t know if they will fight when they see him¡° Ye Zhi is not the opponent of Nangong fish. If he can beat him that day, I''m afraid he used some unique skill. "..." Ye Zhimei on the stairs frowned, staring at a figure in the room. Nangong fish. At this time, Nangong fish is in the field, staring at Ye Zhi, angry and resentful¡° Ye Zhi, even if you become an elite, you can''t change your origin. You are a servant, servant Jealousy and resentment are burning. Nangong fish yells at Ye Zhi. Ye Zhimei frowned, and a fierce color appeared in his eyes. This man is more and more hateful, like a mad dog. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 41

    "At least better than some people." Ye zhileng looked at Nangong fish and said sarcastically, "I don''t know which one I beat violently a while ago. I can move again so soon."


    Let Ye Zhi uncover the scar, Nangong fish''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot, violently twisted, burning in anger.


    "Ye Zhi, look for death."


    He gave a loud drink and punched Ye Zhi.


    Shit!


    Ye Zhi''s pupil was tight, and he scolded secretly. He clenched his teeth, and his eyes were filled with brilliant blue flame.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound of gas explosion is continuous, and a blow actually brings up a wave of gas, which is shocking and makes people around feel suffocated.


    Ye Zhi even felt the Qi and blood stagnated all over his body.


    "Do you really want to do it?"


    The Qi and blood in his body surged, and ye Zhi''s eyes were burning with blue flame. He didn''t move. When Nangong fish hit, he laughed strangely.


    The same blue flame, the same smile on the day of the dragon and tiger battle.


    The smile like a demon suddenly flashed into Nangong fish''s mind.


    The fierce battle rose like a shadow.


    Whoo!


    His whole body trembled, and his eyes swept over the thick fear and fear. Under the gaze of the people, his fist stopped a foot away from ye Zhi.


    The spirit power attached to the fist retreats like the tide.


    Nangong fish''s eyes are burning. It''s terrible.


    "Ye Zhi, don''t be happy too soon. You think that if you become an elite, I''ll have nothing to do with you. Two months from now, the capital will be your unforgettable purgatory. " Nangong fish said with a grim smile, glancing at Ye Zhi insidiously and brushing away.


    Ye Zhichang sighed and looked pale. Fortunately, he bluffed the man.


    If Nangong fish really makes a move, with his current strength, he can''t fight.


    "What''s the secret of the capital party?" Thinking of Nangong fish''s evil words before he left, ye Zhi suddenly felt a sense of uncertainty and frowned.


    Zheng for a long time, he took paishanzhang and left the battle field.


    Walking outside the hospital, ye Zhizheng wants to open the door. Suddenly, his face changes and he becomes alert.


    There are people in the hospital.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi suddenly opens the door, but his face is stunned.


    Is that him?


    In the courtyard, a figure sits upright.


    Hearing the sound, the man slowly turned back and showed a thick smile to Ye Zhi: "Ye Zhi, you don''t care about my presumptuousness."


    When you come, can I drive you away?


    Ye Zhi was surprised and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes."


    Nangongxuan nodded, and as soon as he turned his hand, a silver plate and two copies of Lingshui appeared on the table.


    "Here are 100000 silver, and double double to yanglingshui, ranking eighth in the dragon and tiger list."


    Nangongxuan said with a smile.


    100000 silver, double to Yangling water.


    Ye Zhi glanced at the objects on the table, squinted, looked at nangongxuan and said, "it''s a great honor for ye to send the dragon and tiger list."


    "It''s my honor to do something for the one star spirit executor."


    Nangongxuan''s response makes Ye Zhi''s pupil tighter and more alert.


    This man is so strange.


    Top of the dragon and tiger list, five levels of transformation. I always feel something is wrong when I send things in person.


    "In 60 days, we have to go to the capital. Your strength is weaker and you may be in trouble." The smile on the South Temple Xuan face slowly recedes, stare at Ye Zhi to say.


    Ye Zhi is silent. He is waiting for nangongxuan.


    "In the battle of dragon and tiger list, you may have used the secret skill with great sequelae. Now, you should not recover completely." Think of that day''s one war, South Temple Xuan eye ground flits over thick color of fear.


    "Yes." Ye Zhichen admits.


    "The top ten in the dragon and tiger list seldom practice in their families. They have their own places."


    "There is one place that should be suitable for you to practice. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    Ye Zhishen was a little stunned: "you come here for this?"


    Nangongxuan nodded and said, "why do you think I am? Do you think Nangong family are all Nangong fish? "


    Ye Zhi is silent, but he doesn''t understand what nangongxuan means?


    Just tell him a place to practice?


    This reason is too far fetched. There is no intersection between the two. It doesn''t make sense for both emotion and reason.


    Or is there another plan?


    Ye Zhi improved prevention.


    Looking at Ye Zhi''s face, nangongxuan smiles calmly: "do you think I have another plan?"


    Ye Zhi is stunned, but he feels that he can''t see through the man.


    "Ah, it''s so easy to find an interesting person. If the strength is too poor, it won''t be fun." Nangongxuan slowly gets up, smiles to Ye Zhi, and walks out of the hospital.


    "In three days, I''ll wait for you in Yushan Town."


    Nangongxuan''s voice sounded from outside.


    Ye Zhizheng is in the same place, and the words of nangongxuan are echoing in his mind.


    Soon, his whole body trembled, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. He said, "this man won''t regard me as an opponent, will he?"


    It doesn''t seem to be an opponent in the general sense.


    Ye Zhiyu thought that this was the case. With the meaning of nangongxuan''s words, he obviously had a strong interest in him and regarded him as an equal opponent.


    But he does not have the strength to be nangongxuan''s opponent, so nangongxuan is waiting for him to become strong.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhi opens his mouth: "Nangong huanxue is more powerful and talented. Why don''t you look for her?"


    "Because he doesn''t like Nangong magic snow. As a man, no matter how high Nangong magic snow is, he doesn''t care."


    The world old evil said calmly.


    Ye Zhizheng stood there for a long time with a bitter smile on his face.


    Did not expect the dragon and tiger battle, unexpectedly let nangongxuan see him as an opponent.


    Slowly came to the table, he could not help laughing: "nangongxuan, this person is quite interesting."


    "Since I am an opponent, I will never let you down."


    Ye Zhi picked up the silver plate on the table and looked at the bright silver light on it, with a cool blue in his eyes.


    "If you go out to practice, I''m afraid you need to prepare more spiritual water."


    Ye Zhi thought, looking at the double double water on the table.


    This is the double water of Yang spirit. It can improve the spirit power quickly after use. He can''t use it before he reaches the transformation state.


    "These three days only speed up the recovery of lost Qi and blood." With a sigh, ye Zhi picked up the silver plate and double water and entered the room.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, ye Zhi closed his eyes and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, ye Zhi left Nangong and went to linghuoge.


    "Master ye, the LORD said that if you come, go to him."


    Just entered the spirit fire Pavilion, a waiter came to say.


    "I see."


    Ye Zhi guessed that it might be related to the dragon and tiger list war, so he quickly went upstairs.


    Dong Dong!


    "Come in, please."


    Qi Mu''s voice came from the room.


    Ye Zhi opens the door and goes in.


    "What can I do for you, Lord?"


    Qi Mu raised his eyes to see ye Zhi, and a thick smile appeared on his face: "how do you feel?"


    Ye Zhi a face wry smile: "OK."


    "You are one of the three aristocratic families in the ancient dynasty. You feel good when you become the elite of the Nangong family. If you let people know, you can''t be angry." Qi Mu aimed at Ye Zhi and said with a smile.


    "Ye Zhi, is your master really from the sea?" Qi Mu suddenly coughed and asked strangely.


    Ye Zhi''s face is also strange.


    Both of them knew that it was a forgery, but the forgery made a great master.


    Ye Zhi hesitated and repeatedly said, "this is my master. He came here a year ago to find something. He accidentally met me and accepted me as an apprentice."


    Qi Mu nodded slightly without any doubt.


    Just because the strength displayed by the most evil people on that day was too shocking.


    The pure realm of martial arts, throughout the whole heaven spirit martial arts world, is the highest realm since the old evil fell behind.


    "When you learn to practice martial arts, it will be easy if you are instructed by a powerful master, but you can''t neglect it. You have to understand that." Qi Mu gradually suppresses his inner amazement and looks at Ye Zhi''s earnest instruction.


    If we say that the previous emphasis on Ye Zhi is due to Ye Zhi''s amazing talent. Now there is a master in the pure realm. He even put Ye Zhi in the same position.


    Even if they are one of the seven Spirits in the alliance, there are only a few of them. They are still closed for many years.


    "Xie GE''s suggestion, ye must keep it in mind." Qi Mu''s kindness, ye Zhixin understand, a face seriously said.


    "Good."


    "Now you are the elite of Nangong family, and also the executor of our linghuoge. In 60 days, you will set out for the capital. I have submitted your materials to linghuoge, and you will be there by then."


    Qi Mu said with a kind face.


    "Good." Ye Zhi nodded.


    "Tong will go to the capital soon. Do you want to see her?" Qi Mu said.


    "Miss Tong is going to the capital, too?" Ye Zhi was shocked.


    Qi Mu said with a smile: "Tong was originally from the capital city, but he came here with me to study the way of holding the spirit."


    capital?


    "My Lord, Miss Tong..." Ye Zhi seems to have some understanding, hesitates repeatedly, and tries to ask.


    "If you want to know her identity, ask her yourself." Qi Mu gave a faint smile.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Zhi bows to Qi Mu a little, and then exits quickly.


    Looking at Ye Zhi who left, Qi Mu''s eyes were filled with eagerness and murmured to himself: "with this guy''s talent, it should be no problem to get the number of Lingzhi League."


    "I''m afraid this guy won''t go to the spirit alliance. The master of qingjingjing, the enemy of jiuxiao palace, this guy is really With confusion and curiosity, ye Zhi didn''t know when he came to Bailitong''s room. As soon as you knock on the door, the sound of Bailitong comes out¡° Come in, please¡° Ye Zhi See ye Zhi, lazy in the seat of a hundred Li Tong in front of a bright¡° Miss Tong, I heard you are going to the capital? " Ye Zhi said with a smile. The battle between the dragon and tiger list changed his impression of Bailitong. Slowly, he lost his original disgust¡° Did Shifu tell you all about it? " Bailitong was stunned¡° Yes¡° Did Shifu mention my identity to you? " Bailitong asked cautiously¡° About this? " Seeing the appearance of Bailitong, ye Zhi looks strange. Is it because of her special identity? Why else¡° Did Shifu really tell you? " Ye Zhi''s hesitation changed Bai Li Tong''s face, biting his lips¡° That''s not true. " Ye Zhi shook his head¡° I''m scared to death. " Bailitong took a long breath and clapped her heart. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 42

    That turbulent waves, let Ye Zhi slightly Lengshen, blush, quickly move away from sight.


    "Ye Zhi, I''m sorry."


    Bai Li Tong bit his lip and suddenly said to Ye Zhi.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhi is surprised.


    "I was rather presumptuous and unreasonable before. Please forgive me." Bailitong looks at Ye Zhi with burning eyes, and his tone is very sincere.


    Ye Zhi was stunned, and then his face changed a little.


    He could recognize that Bailitong was sincerely apologizing this time, but he didn''t expect Bailitong to apologize to him again.


    When I think of Bailitong at that time, it is almost different from today.


    A smile appeared on Ye Zhi''s face and said, "I forgot."


    "Good."


    Bailitong put down his burden, jumped up and cried excitedly.


    As if aware of his excessive complacency, Bailitong blushed and soon settled down.


    Silent for a while, the air inside the room became suppressed, ye Zhi coughed and said: "Miss Tong, when will you start?"


    "Start tomorrow." Bailitong''s face suddenly became disconsolate, and seemed to be reluctant to part.


    "I''m in the Ba Ling Wu mansion. You''ll go there too. Don''t forget to find me." Bailitong seemed to think of something, with a thick smile on her face.


    "Pa Ling Wu Fu?" Ye Zhi was confused and said with a smile: "I will go."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the room, ye Zhi asked in his heart: "Xie Zun, do you know Ba Lingwu mansion?"


    "Ba Ling Wu Fu? How do you know this unknown place? " The world''s old evils despise it.


    "Eh, Ba Ling Wu Fu, Ba Ling, is it Ba Ling Zong?" The old devil exclaimed.


    "Ba Ling Zong, one of the seven Ling Zong?" Ye Zhi''s eyes were wide open, and he was shocked.


    There seems to be some connection between the two.


    "If it''s really related to the Ba Ling sect, the girl''s identity is not simple. The Ba Ling sect is full of damned guys." The old devil murmured to himself.


    "Xie Zun, listen to this tone, have you ever suffered losses in their hands?" Ye Zhi said curiously.


    "When I was still in the unforgettable state, I once went to the Ba Ling sect and let those damned people beat me up. Damn it." Said the old man, biting his teeth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Zhi laughs.


    It''s amazing that you have such glorious deeds.


    Yushan Town.


    Five years later, he returned to this familiar place, which made Ye Zhisheng feel melancholy.


    Growing up here, I have feelings for every flower and tree here.


    Standing for a long time, ye Zhimian gushed a touch of pain.


    "Ling''er, how are you doing?"


    For five years, he never came back. As soon as I come back, I can''t help thinking of the scene that Ye Ling was taken away.


    "Don''t worry, your elder sister is OK. At the beginning, the disciples of jiuxiao palace abducted your elder sister because of her talent. Your elder sister was better than you in jiuxiao palace."


    As if aware of Ye Zhi''s change, the old evil is indifferent.


    "I understand, but when I think of my sister being taken away in front of me, I can''t help it. I can''t bear the pain." Ye Zhi gritted his teeth.


    "In this case, I''ll study hard and practice hard to level the jiuxiao palace. I love this kind of happy enmity. Ha ha." Gaishi Laoxie laughed excitedly.


    Ye Zhi can''t help rolling his eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, he went straight into Yushan.


    Outside the town, a figure stands.


    Aware of the pace behind the sound, nangongxuan lips raised a smile, that handsome smile, always let people have the illusion.


    The man seems more attractive than the woman.


    Slowly turned around, staring at Ye Zhi, nangongxuan seems to have foreseen, there is no surprise on the face, a smile: "you really come."


    "Where to practice?"


    Seeing nangongxuan''s smile, that kind of trance makes Ye Zhi tremble in his heart and gnash his teeth.


    This man is not simple either.


    "Just ahead."


    Nangongxuan turns and rushes into the woods.


    Ye Zhi hurried forward.


    Two attack figure shuttle in the forest, about an hour later, nangongxuan stopped in a canyon.


    Ye Zhi takes two steps forward and looks at the bottom. There is a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Cold pool."


    In the valley, there is a cold pool five or six feet wide, and the strong cold air covers the top of the valley.


    Even if you stand on the edge, you can feel the piercing cold.


    "That''s right. This is the training ground I found by accident. It''s a natural cold pool. Practicing here has a good effect on the promotion of martial arts in the blood and soul realm." Nangongxuan looked at the cold pool below and said.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes show a touch of brilliance. The cold air in the cold pool is used to exercise the body and condense Qi and blood. The effect is even better than the pressure field.


    But there are few cold pools like this.


    "You''ve learned here. I''ll call you when you leave." Nangongxuan said.


    "Don''t you practice here?" Ye Zhi thinks that nangongxuan is also practicing here.


    "This cold pool is of little use to me. My practice is elsewhere." Nangongxuan smiles at Yezhi, jumps, steps on the plants, like a bird, and goes away in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes turned to the cold pool, and there was a strong burning color in his eyes.


    With this cold pool, his strength can be improved rapidly in two months.


    Step on the foot, like a swallow into the valley.


    Whoo!


    The moment he fell to the bottom of the valley, a kind of bone invading air-conditioning diffused, which made him take out air-conditioning.


    "Amazing air conditioning."


    Ye Zhi was surprised, and there was a touch of light in his eyes.


    The more terrible the air-conditioning is, the better the effect it has on practice.


    Ye Zhi looks at the cold pool.


    The whole cold pool, like stagnant water, didn''t even have a ripple. I didn''t know where the water came from.


    On the cold pool, a layer of fog filled the water, like a dream.


    It''s amazing that the surface of the water hasn''t frozen under such appalling cold air.


    "Naturally formed, it''s really wonderful."


    Ye Zhi can''t help feeling.


    Suddenly, he felt a little stiff on his head. He touched it with his hand and widened his eyes. After a while, his hair froze.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi urged Qi and blood, and with a bang, the cold bone invasion was blocked by Qi and blood, and his body was very hot.


    Come to the edge of the cold pool, ye Zhi clenches his teeth, does not take off his clothes, and jumps into the cold pool.


    Whoo!


    When you enter the cold pool, the cold feeling of bone invasion invades your body. Even if you have Qi and blood in your body, the cold feeling is also strengthening.


    Even ye Zhineng can feel a continuous stream of cold air entering the body along the pores, freezing bones and clotting, and the flow of Qi and blood becomes sluggish.


    "Cold hands and feet, blood block, terrible air conditioning."


    Ye Zhi only felt as if the ice needle was piercing to the bone. After his body was cold, he was in sharp pain.


    Ye Zhi can''t look down upon him. In this way, even if he is a warrior, his whole blood will freeze, and finally he will die.


    Suddenly I raised my hand, but there was a strong resistance on the water, which was very heavy.


    "The water is so heavy." Ye Zhi was shocked and his eyes were brighter.


    "If you practice ten moves here, under this kind of pressure, the effect may be better?"


    With this in mind, ye reaches out to the water and takes out a piece of it. The burning feeling drives the cold back.


    His face was serious, his eyes were closed, his arms were swinging, and he performed in ten movements.


    As time went by, the air-conditioning in the water gradually penetrated into his four limbs.


    But under the action of huixuelingshui and Shishi, Qi and blood are agitated and scattered all over the body. Cold filling body, Qi and blood in the cold air stimulation, can run to every part of the body, and achieve the best effect.


    Ye Zhi''s initial movement is very slow under the barrier of cold pool.


    But with the competition of Qi and blood and cold, the body is like half sea water and half flame. In such stimulation, his potential is fully activated, and his movements are more skilled and fluent.


    Even in the cold pool, there was a bang.


    Ye Zhi was soon intoxicated with the combination of pleasure and pain. The ten start moves let him use it freely. The Qi and blood in his body increased at an amazing speed, and the strength of his body also increased.


    He felt more benefits of cold pool forging.


    Time gradually flows by. Slowly, ye Zhi feels more relaxed and his blood is burning like a flame.


    "It seems to have adapted to the upper air conditioning. It''s useless to continue to practice."


    Aware of the change of Qi and blood, ye zhisi measured and sank, and the whole person fell into the cold pool.


    Keep sinking, the initial feeling emerged again, numb hands and feet, the whole body blood like ice skate cutting, came out bursts of pain.


    "It can''t sink any more."


    Ye Zhi quickly stops and concentrates on punching in the water.


    When ye Zhi wants to get into the cold pool to practice, at the top of the valley, a shadow of a man appears. He stares at the cold pool, and there is a flash of murder in his eyes.


    "Ye Zhi, dare to practice in Lanyun mountain. It''s a good chance."


    "Today is your day."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the cold pool, ye Zhi''s whole body is covered with cold air, his clothes and hair are frozen into ice, and there is a layer of ice residue on his exposed skin.


    Under the eyelids covered by the ice pool, a pair of eyes burst out with strong blue light. Their arms were like hammers, and they punched out with one fist. The heavy water was smashed into pieces of spray, just like a wild shark preying on it.


    In his body, Qi and blood, like wolves and tigers, hit the air-conditioning around him, and there were waves around him.


    Under this kind of exercise, the Qi and blood in Ye''s body are improving at an incredible speed.


    WOW


    Suddenly, he poked his head out of the water and gasped. With a heavy wave of his hand, he came out of the spray and landed steadily. My clothes were frozen to ice. Ye Zhi felt the heat in his body, but he didn''t feel cold at all. Sitting at the edge of the pool again, he urged Qi and blood. Soon, the frozen clothes oozed water¡° It''s a murderous spirit, and it''s a person who thinks about martial arts. " Ye zhinao sea suddenly rang out the world old evil a burst drink. Ye Zhi opens his eyes, terrified¡° Ye Zhi, die. " Bang! At the top of the valley, a human figure is like a pillar of light. It strikes like lightning. The strong breath spreads throughout the valley, surging and surging, as if to burst the valley. Bang¡° Come on As soon as ye Zhicai opened his eyes, he didn''t even have time to react. The shadow of the attack bullied him. He only felt pain in his heart. With a click, he flew out heavily and hit the rock wall. Come on¡° Wow ~ "the body just fell to the ground, and the broken bone pierced into his heart. The sharp pain in his heart made him twitch, clench his teeth, and his face twisted. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 43

    "Who''s coming?"


    There was infinite horror in his eyes.


    A warrior?


    Bang!


    The breathtaking air is like ten million sharp blades cutting the surrounding air. The air waves sweep up layer upon layer, and the figures fall to the ground, and the underground is broken inch by inch.


    Ye Zhi''s eyelids jumped, his eyes widened, and his eyes showed a thick color of horror.


    "Who''s coming?"


    He gave a loud drink.


    "Who on earth is this? Why do I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere? " Ye Zhi frowned, and a confusion rose in his heart.


    Meng Feng stares at Ye Zhi with a smirk: "who am I? Don''t you know? Ye Zhi, you are so noble and forgetful that you dare to kill my son. Today you will pay for your blood. "


    "What?"


    Ye Zhi''s pupil was tight, and a figure appeared in his mind. He took a deep breath and said in surprise, "you are Meng Feng, the elder of the Mongolian family."


    "Ha ha, yes, I am Meng Feng. I don''t care why the clan leader gave up, but you must die today."


    Meng Feng''s eyes were red, and his endless hatred and murderous spirit suddenly rose. Countless stones around him burst out in this momentum.


    Under this pressure, ye Zhi feels the pressure of Mount Tai, big sweat drops constantly fall, and the sharp pain in his heart fiercely stimulates his nerves.


    "I can''t resist you when I think about Jingwu? Bad


    "Blue power?"


    Ye Zhi is very anxious. He thinks of the scene in the battle field. He hastens to send out Zhanlan Lingli, but he is surprised to find that Zhanlan Lingli has no response.


    Shit!


    At this critical moment, Zhanlan Lingli doesn''t respond, letting Ye Zhi''s heart hang to his throat.


    "You must die."


    Meng Feng''s eyes are furious and laughing. He turns his palms into claws. The dark black spirit power bursts out and turns into a fierce leopard.


    When he opened his mouth, the fierce breath poured into the whole valley, stirring the air like lightning, and grabbing Ye Zhi''s head.


    "It can''t be stopped. Even if you urge Linghuo, you can only see a trace of shadow. Is this the warrior of yinianjing cultivation?"


    Ye Zhi''s eyes were wide open, and his heart was bitter.


    This time, if he hits, he will die.


    On the verge of attack, he clenched his teeth, urged all his Qi and blood, and made every effort to make a fist.


    Bang!


    "Ah ~"


    Ye Zhi was driven into the mountain, embedded in it, right hand fracture, helplessly drooping.


    The bleak sound of wailing all over the valley was frightening.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Looking at Ye Zhi in the mountain wall, he opened his eyes and was surprised.


    "It''s over."


    With the help of his feet, Meng Feng''s body leaped up. The power of his fist made the surrounding air vibrate violently and crack.


    A dark shadow of the fist smashed the void, and the violent vibration was like wind waves, which made Ye Zhi''s head hum and blood flow from his lips.


    Bang!


    Come on!


    The clear sound of fist rings in the valley.


    Ye Zhi body suddenly a tight, two eyes protrude, unable to express the pain let him feel the eyes will be squeezed.


    "Well"


    From his throat, he let out a wail of pain, opened his mouth, and thick blood came out.


    Strength is also rapidly losing.


    Are you really dying here?


    He lowered his head difficultly, a big fist was deep in his heart, the blood hole suddenly appeared, and the blood surged out.


    No, I can''t die here. I have to stand on the top of martial arts. I have to find my sister.


    How can I die?


    Ye Zhi roars in his heart, and his brain is full of strong desire to win.


    That pair of protruding eyes suddenly burst out a strong blue light.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Meng Feng suddenly yelled.


    He quickly takes back his fist and stares at Ye Zhixin''s hole.


    In that hole, blood vessels loomed, and even the beating heart could be seen.


    On the edge of the heart, a gorgeous blue fire was floating.


    "Spirit fire, how can you have spirit fire? No way


    Meng Feng doesn''t believe that a warrior in the realm of blood and soul will have spirit fire.


    Besides, he was still alive after he was killed.


    Who is this?


    "You''re the minder, you''re the minder."


    Meng Feng seemed to think of something. His body swayed and his eyes were filled with infinite horror.


    No wonder the clan leader will give up revenge.


    He is a spiritual man.


    How does he compare with the executioner?


    "Ha ha..."


    Meng Feng laughs wildly, and his heart is full of resentment towards the clan.


    "So what about the minder? To kill my son is a dead end. " Meng Feng looks up at the sky and laughs like a madman. He punches heavily in the blood hole.


    The family, the executioner, is now occupied by infinite anger and murderous spirit.


    Bang!


    Come on!


    Embedded in the cliff, ye Zhi''s body trembled. A terrible force hit him heavily. The thunderous sound made him really feel the approaching of death.


    But he still stares at Meng Feng, and the blue fire in his eyes is more and more vigorous.


    "Not dead?" Meng Feng took back his fist, looked at his heart in a daze, and gasped.


    As a warrior in the realm of blood and soul, he can''t break the heart of a warrior in the realm of blood and soul?


    impossible!


    "I don''t believe it."


    Meng Feng clenched his teeth and hit him with one punch.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    With each blow in his heart, ye Zhi''s consciousness was in a trance, but the violent roar of his heart made him wake up.


    Meng Feng didn''t notice that the blue fire beside his heart was shining. In the fire, the blue power with a thick thumb quickly fell into the fire.


    Soon, Meng Feng looks at Ye Zhi''s heart.


    His heart is already scarred, leaving only one heart and spirit fire standing there, depending on how he attacks.


    "You, who are you?"


    This situation, this scene, let him feel bursts of fear, this is a person?


    "Cough!"


    Ye Zhi opened his eyes difficultly, coughed, and the blood foam came out. A trace of sarcasm appeared on his twisted face: "this, this is Yinian, the one who reads Jingwu... Hum..."


    "How can a warrior in the realm of blood and soul ridicule him?" Meng Feng''s face stagnated, and then he became angry and felt extremely humiliating.


    He can''t do anything with the people in the blood and soul realm?


    "Dark moon strike, die."


    Meng Feng''s whole body is dark, and he has a dark moon behind him. With gusts of wind, he hits Ye Zhi''s head with one palm.


    That''s his killer.


    "I don''t believe your head is harder than a stone."


    Meng Feng seems to see the scene of Ye Zhi exploding his head, which makes him very excited.


    Ye Zhi''s decadent eyes trembled, and a kind of power of swallowing the ground suddenly burst out of the spirit fire in his heart.


    "The power has finally come out."


    Ye Zhi was overjoyed.


    At this critical moment, he raised his hand in front of him.


    Bang!


    The brilliant blue light instantly covered Ye Zhi''s whole body, and a kind of power to devour heaven and earth burst out.


    "Ah, what''s the situation?"


    Under the blue light, Meng Feng uttered a cry of panic.


    "My spirit fire... Ah..."


    Meng Feng looked at Ye Zhi in horror and shriveled quickly.


    His spirit fire, Qi, blood and spirit power were all swallowed up by this attraction.


    With the phagocytosis going on, ye Zhi feels that the blood hole in his heart is healing quickly. Blood vessels coagulate, Qi and blood surge, and his heart beats again.


    He could feel that all he had swallowed from Meng Feng''s body was filling his body with lightning.


    Gradually, a little swelling pain appeared.


    "Oh, this, this is Meng Feng''s spirit fire?" Ye Zhi opened his eyes and looked at the dark fire coming out of Meng Feng''s body. He gasped.


    "Can even fire devour it?"


    Soon, the dark black spirit fire entered his body and let the blue spirit fire engulf him.


    "I really swallowed it." Ye Zhi felt frightened.


    Spirit fire is the key to the cultivation of martial arts. Without spirit fire, not only all accomplishments will be scattered, but also life will fall.


    Whoo!


    Meng Feng''s shriveled body fell to the ground, and the cold air immediately froze it.


    The one who thought of Jingwu died here.


    "Wow


    Ye Zhi suddenly sent out a sad wail. He felt the spirit fire in his heart jump up and down, hit his heart like a heavy hammer, and his whole body kept twitching.


    Bang!


    Strong struggle, ye Zhi rushed out from the cliff, fell to the ground, kept rolling, the whole body strong blue light, so that the surrounding air-conditioning are burning.


    In the valley, there was a howl of pain.


    In the torment, ye Zhi finds that there is a warm power overflowing from the spirit fire, moistening his whole body. His heart is so terrible that he is completely healed.


    At last, the wailing stopped. Ye Zhi falls to the ground feebly, gasps fiercely, and bursts of palpitations appear in his eyes.


    It seems that the spirit fire is about to burst.


    Seeing Meng Feng''s corpse, ye Zhi takes a breath of air. As soon as he reads Jingwu, he is swallowed up.


    The mind sinks into the body. Ye Zhi looks at the blue fire and opens his mouth.


    Blue fire is twice as big as before.


    "Could it be that Meng Feng''s spirit power and spirit fire were used to strengthen himself?" Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva and muttered to himself.


    "But what about Zhanlan Lingli?" Ye Zhi suddenly found that in addition to several strands of hair like blue power, the big thumb and phagocytic power disappeared¡° What''s the situation? " Ye Zhi is puzzled¡° The blue power may melt into the fire. Meng Feng''s fire will change your fire. " The old evil of the world came out at this time. There was a hint of surprise in his tone. The previous events were all in his awareness. Even as the strongest person in the former heaven''s spirit and martial arts world, wuzun Ji, he felt very incredible. The spirit fire that blue root stone changes is really incalculable¡° Change of spirit fire? Xie Zun, how can I feel that the spirit fire has changed greatly, and it doesn''t seem to have changed. " Ye Zhi frowned and said inexplicably¡° I don''t quite understand the specific situation. The spirit fire changed by blue root stone has already surpassed the cognition of the heaven spirit martial arts world. But what you can be sure of is that at this time, your spirit fire also has the power of swallowing, and it can swallow the spirit fire of other warriors. " When the old devil said this, his tone was full of surprise. Devour other people''s spirit fire, strengthen their own strength. Such a thing, if spread, will be enough to cause a sensation. The spirit fire is the foundation of the martial arts. The old evil spirits have never heard that there is a secret skill that devours the spirit fire in the heaven spirit martial arts world. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 44

    "Linghuo can only be used initially when the warrior breaks through to transmutation. It seems that if you want to know the secret of Zhanlan Linghuo, you have to go to transmutation."


    Thinking, ye Zhi slowly gets up and looks at Meng Feng''s corpse, with a cold light in his eyes.


    If Meng Feng can find this place, he must be following. He has nothing to do with nangongxuan.


    If there is no blue fire, it will be over this time.


    Thinking of the previous scene, ye Zhixin is palpitating.


    "Meng Feng, it''s your son who wanted to kill me first. It''s not worth dying. If you want to harm me, it''s also not worth dying." Ye Zhi said coldly that he came to Meng Feng''s corpse and looked at the dry corpse. It was frightening.


    Enduring the pain, he went up and down.


    "Nothing." Ye Zhi frowned and looked down. He saw a ring in his hand. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "miaoguang ring."


    Meng Feng is dead, and his master recognition mode of miaoguang ring is also relieved.


    Ye Zhi takes off the miaoguang ring, and his face becomes colorful.


    There was not much in it, but it made him short of breath.


    A silver card, silver card at least 100000 silver can have.


    As an elder of the Mongolian family, it''s not surprising to have a silver medal.


    But the two bottles of crystal oats surprised Ye Zhi.


    "Triple return spirit water, triple return spirit water, this man is really rich." Ye Zhi takes out the air conditioner.


    It''s not necessary to say much about Huanxi Lingshui, which is a kind of medicine for treating mental injury. A bottle of Huanxi Lingshui costs hundreds of thousands of silver at least. Triple return spirit water, can quickly restore spirit power, also worth tens of thousands of silver.


    Although Meng Feng is the elder of the Meng family, it costs a lot of money to get this kind of treasure.


    "Return breath spirit water can also be used, but triple return spirit water, even if I come to the transformation state, if I swallow it directly, I will still be supported by the terrible medicine." Ye Zhi looks at Lingshui and mumbles to himself.


    There are two and three kinds of huanlingshui. The two kinds of huanlingshui are mainly used on those who are transformed into martial arts. The medicine power of the three kinds of huanlingshui is several times that of the two kinds of huanlingshui. Those who are transformed into martial arts can''t bear the powerful medicine power. Only those who have more than one thought can bear it.


    "Eh, this is..."


    Ye Zhi looks at the last object inside and can''t help but be confused.


    This is an emerald jade pendant with the size of a palm. It has a thick luster on it and is filled with the aura of fluctuation. It looks very unusual.


    "It''s called Xuanji jade pendant. There''s another Xuanji inside." The old devil said.


    "Another mystery?" Ye Zhi''s eyes were burning.


    His mind retreated. As soon as he turned his hand, the jade pendant was in his hand.


    "Xie Zun, how can I do this?"


    "If you urge the spirit fire and sink into it, you will be able to understand the mystery, but you can''t practice it yet. The mystery is something that can only be practiced by those who want to study kungfu." Xie Zun said calmly.


    "Can''t practice, can''t see?" Ye Zhiyi turns his mouth and urges the spirit fire. His mind gradually enters the jade pendant.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi''s face suddenly changed, as if struck by lightning. He threw the jade pendant and spat out blood.


    He was pale and looked at the jade pendant in horror. His eyes were terrified.


    It turned out that at the moment when his mind didn''t enter the jade pendant, there was a terrible force on his mind, even worse than Meng Feng''s.


    "Ha ha, do you think Xuanji jade pendant is so simple? It''s something engraved into it by those who are not forgetful of martial arts. It''s just the realm of blood and soul. If it wasn''t for your powerful spirit, it would be enough to make you a fool. " The world''s oldest evil is gloating.


    Ye Zhi twisted his face and bit his teeth. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "You didn''t ask."


    "May you never find your body."


    Ye Zhi scolded fiercely.


    "You crow mouth, believe it or not, I''ll blow you to death!"


    The world''s oldest evils are furious.


    Ye Zhi murmured, took a breath, picked up the mysterious jade pendant and put it away carefully.


    A state of mind, not he can get.


    It''s not helpful to practice martial arts.


    Silent for a while, he lifted Meng Feng''s body, threw it into the valley, then came to the cold pool, jumped in.


    Meng Feng''s sneak attack makes him more eager to improve his strength.


    Only continuous self-improvement is the way of survival and development.


    If you always rely on the blue fire, in the long run, it will affect the cultivation of martial arts.


    After Meng Feng''s sneak attack, ye Zhi practiced day and night in the cold pool, and was no longer disturbed. Even if nangongxuan didn''t come back, ye Zhi was curious where he was practicing.


    As time went by, ye Zhi forged himself in the cold pool every day.


    Five days later, the upper layer of lengtan could not satisfy his forging body, so he sank.


    One foot deep from the water surface of lengtan, a figure stepped on the water and made strange moves. Every time he hit the water, he would open the heavy water heavily, breaking out waves and spreading.


    In the cold pool, ye Zhi''s forehead is covered with sweat drops. With the application of the ten moves, there seems to be an invisible breath around his body, hitting the pool heavily, so that he can''t get close to it.


    At some time, the leaf holds the body shape to draw.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out of the body and spread far away in the water.


    Ye Zhi stopped, a burst of ecstasy appeared in his eyes.


    Finally, it''s a breakthrough.


    It took five days to reach the seventh level of blood and soul.


    "If we go on like this, we may not be able to reach the state of transformation in a month." Sensing the abundant Qi and blood in the body, ye Zhi can''t help licking his lower lip.


    "This place is really a land of geomancy." Ye Zhi was alive and looked around the dark cold pool. His eyes narrowed and he was curious: "I don''t know how the cold pool is formed? Is this terrible air-conditioning coming from below


    Looking down, an idea surged up in Ye Zhi''s heart.


    Why don''t you go down and have a look?


    Hesitating for a while, ye Zhi clenched his teeth and sank.


    At the seventh level of the blood and soul realm, the resistance to air conditioning has increased a lot. According to his prediction, it can at least reach more than 40 feet.


    With the continuous sinking, the surrounding water pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and the cold of bone invasion is also slowly emerging. Ye Zhi is biting his teeth, enduring the chill, causing the Qi and blood in his body to explode, and then sinking.


    "It can''t sink any more. It''s all to the limit." Three feet down, ye Zhi stopped. His face was pale, his breath was short, and his blood was frozen.


    This is his bottom line. If he sinks again, all his life will be frozen and die in the cold pool.


    At this time, the sticky cold water around seemed to add a thousand kilograms of strength, which was terrifying to suppress Ye Zhi''s body.


    Glancing at the unfathomable water below, ye Zhi clenched his teeth and used ten style boxing skills to exercise his flesh and blood and improve his resistance.


    As time goes by, ye Zhi keeps on exercising his body, lighting his Qi and blood, adapting to the cold air, and then sinking.


    When he reached the limit, he went back to shore, rested for a while, and then jumped into the cold pool.


    In this continuous practice, ye Zhi''s cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds, and he can sink to the depth of cold pool more than ten Zhang.


    However, before reaching the bottom of the water, even from a distance, it is still unfathomable.


    This aroused his curiosity.


    There must be something strange in such a strange cold pool.


    Seven days later, the sinking leaf insisted on moving, and his eyes showed a strong color of horror.


    Although he didn''t get to the bottom, he found a big cave.


    At the entrance of the cave, the water seems to be isolated from the outside by a strong resistance, and infinite cold air emerges from the inside and flows into the water.


    "Is it difficult that the air conditioning in the cold pool comes from this place?"


    Ye Zhi ponders, looking at the terrible cave, can''t help but feel a palpitation.


    What is hidden in such a big cold pool?


    "Xie Zun, can you feel the movement inside?"


    Ye Zhi thought for a moment and asked in his heart.


    Surprisingly, there was no response from the old devil.


    "Damn it, it''s time to drop the chain."


    After a while, ye Zhi could not help scolding, hesitated for a while, and moved to the cave carefully.


    It took Ye Zhi an hour to get to the entrance of the cave.


    "What a terrible air conditioner."


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, ye Zhi''s eyes were filled with deep horror. The air-conditioning from inside made him feel as if he was in the ice and snow, and even his consciousness was a little numb.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi''s face changed greatly, and a strong blue color appeared in his eyes.


    From the spirit fire, a strong idea of swallowing rises, which makes Ye Zhi want to go into the cave.


    Click ¡«


    A clear sound, ye Zhi''s whole body trembled, and the blue in his eyes all faded away.


    He closed his pupils and looked at his arm in surprise.


    One arm, covered with a thick layer of ice, is solid. A kind of frightened cold air poured into the body, and the Qi and blood of the arm suddenly stagnated.


    Ye Zhi''s face was pale, his eyes were filled with horror, and his Qi and blood burst out.


    The ice layer of the arm quivers a little, but it doesn''t dissipate under the impact of Qi and blood.


    Ye Zhi looks at the ever thicker ice layer, and his eyes are about to crack. If he doesn''t retreat, he will turn into an ice sculpture.


    Bang!


    At the critical moment, he frantically urged the spirit fire, and several strands of hair thick and thin spirit power hit the ice on his arm.


    Bang bang


    In a small sound of fragmentation, the ever thicker ice on the arm finally stopped, and the ice surface also cracked wisps of cobweb sized cracks.


    "Broken."


    Roar in the heart, ye Zhi urges all Qi and blood, with a little spiritual power, more than ten shocks in an instant, a powerful force hit the ice heavily.


    Click!


    The ice finally broke. Ye Zhi leaves the cave like lightning and flint, and rushes to the cold pool like crazy. Suddenly, the fish jumped out of the cold pool and collapsed on the bank. Ye Zhi gasped, took out a portion of the blood returning water and poured it into his mouth¡° Cut Close to the stagnant Qi and blood in the return of blood Lingshui exercise, finally ice break air-conditioning, gradually flow up. There is a trace of blood on Ye Zhi''s white face. His eyes were full of horror and palpitations. If he didn''t get out of the psychic control at that moment, he would have stayed underwater. Such a terrible air-conditioner, now recalled, all feel frightened, terrified¡° But what is hidden in the cave? Can it stifle people''s Qi and blood in an instant, and even cause spiritual fire to devour them? " Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva and thought to himself. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 45

    "What''s in the cave? Can it stagnate Qi and blood in a moment, and also cause spiritual fire to devour it Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva and thought to himself.


    From the blue fire to now, there have been three times of the strange idea of swallowing.


    For the first time, in linghuoge.


    Naturally, there are a few people who try to break through before they reach that level, but the success rate is very slim. In addition to the rare spirit blessing, or the triple pulse breaking spirit water, the success rate can also be improved.


    "Qi and blood is less than a grand slam, even if I give birth to spiritual power ahead of time, it is very difficult for me to break through to the transmutation state in one go."


    Ye Zhi looks at the corpses of two lion monsters on the side. They are all monsters, and their eyes are wide open.


    "Fortunately, I brought two monsters to prevent the lack of Qi and blood."


    Ye Zhi thought in secret, pressing his hand on a monster''s head, he urged the spirit fire, and a kind of swallowing power poured out.


    Bang!


    The cruel Qi and blood in the monster''s body is like running water, flowing into Ye Shou''s body through his palm.


    The monster''s corpse shriveled quickly.


    Ye Zhi closes his eyes and stimulates Qi and blood to exercise his body.


    He pressed his arm on the monster''s head. Due to the influx of Qi and blood, all his muscles and veins burst up. He could even see the traces of Qi and blood flowing in his blood vessels, which was frightening.


    A monster''s Qi and blood were engulfed, and the veins outside Ye Zhi''s body burst out, and the blood vessels kept beating.


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, and his Qi and blood were pounding violently in his body like blood bubbles, which made his body shudder constantly.


    The mind is not in it, and you can feel the growth of Qi and blood.


    At this time, his body seems to turn into a balloon, and his Qi and blood gradually grow and fill the balloon.


    When the balloon is going to be a grand slam, it''s time to break through and transform.


    As time went by, ye Shou''s hand was on another monster''s head.


    Bang!


    The impact of Qi and blood into the sea of blood, violent surge.


    On the surface of Ye Zhi''s body, there was a faint glow of blood, an invisible pressure surging around, and the air was also whistling.


    The air-conditioning around, under the pressure of this kind of Qi and blood, did not dare to get close to Ye Zhi within one meter.


    "It''s just a little bit close to the full circle of Qi and blood."


    Ye Zhi thought in secret, urging Qi and blood to strike fiercely.


    Bang! Bang!


    With bursts of low sound, the color of blood on the body surface kept shrinking and expanding. In the process, the color of pain appeared on Ye Zhi''s red face.


    Qi and blood go deep into the body, and every part of the body seems to be tightly packed. The feeling of violent swelling and stagnation is like the precursor of cracking.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a harsh sound on the ground, and I saw that the trembling blood light suddenly burst out, and a heavy blow of Qi and blood hit the ground.


    "Full circle of Qi and blood completed."


    Ye Zhishen shakes his heart.


    His Qi and blood are abundant to the extent of overflow. If he goes on like this, his body will make his Qi and blood burst directly.


    At this time, it is the best opportunity to break through the transformation.


    "The spirit of all things, gather together!"


    Ye Zhinian moved a little, and his mind sank into it. The wisps of aura of all things seemed to feel strange attraction, and all rushed to Ye Zhi.


    The aura of all things seeps through the pores of the whole body.


    "Cut."


    As soon as the aura enters the body, ye Zhi shakes his body, makes a hum in his mouth, and his face twitches.


    His body was full of Qi and blood, and his body was torn by the external aura, and his face was soon covered with sweat.


    It''s a little different from the past. This time, ye Zhi urges Linghuo to control the Qi and blood of the whole body to prevent the influx of Lingqi.


    The purpose of transmutation is to activate the channels and collaterals hidden around the body.


    But before you succeed, you have to endure great pain.


    Innumerable auras of all things flow into the body. Under the barrier of Qi and blood, there is no way to go, only to run around in the cracks of the body. The strong sense of pain makes people crazy.


    In such pain, ye Zhi didn''t say a word, and tried to control Qi and blood everywhere to block the infusion of aura.


    The aura in the body can''t find a place, and the aura outside keeps pouring in.


    As time went by, his skin burst up and a little blood flowed from his pores. It was terrible.


    "Go


    In the severe pain, ye Zhi gave a violent drink. Somewhere in his arm, he suddenly trembled violently and contracted quickly. In the blood vessels of dense hemp, a thoroughgoing meridian appeared.


    The aura seems to find its source, and it rushes into it crazily and keeps pounding. This meridian is displayed in the body and extends to the position of Linghuo in the heart.


    Bang!


    Blue fire suddenly a shock, a kind of aura into it, at that moment, a kind of unspeakable joy poured into the heart.


    "The first meridian appears."


    Ye Zhi''s heart is filled with joy.


    Bang!


    Bang! Before long, the second, third and fourth meridians gradually appeared... One by one, the meridians hidden around the body, big and small, were all displayed under the pressure of aura and Qi and blood, and the aura of all things swarmed in. That kind of tearing feeling, expansion feeling, also like the tide retreat. In the fire of spirit, the brilliant blue light becomes more and more intense, and a wisp of aura appears in the middle, and then flows all over the body along the meridians at the other end. One hour, two hours, three hours... Dusk, sunset, night. In the early morning, when the first sunshine appeared in the eastern sky, the figure by the cold pool was still motionless. On the surface of Ye Zhi''s body, the brilliance of blood has long been covered by the strong aura of all things, and the strong aura of all things even shows the appearance of a fog. In the leaf executive body, countless thoroughfare meridians are interwoven like a net of beads. Meridians run through the whole body, blood vessels and bones can be seen everywhere. In the meridians, the intense aura takes the fire as the central point, flows back to the whole body, and finally enters the fire, and turns into a fine and thick hair. One night, in the middle of the fire, there is a small group of nail big power. At some time, ye Zhi''s whole body trembled, the aura of everything around him gradually disappeared, and his silent consciousness quietly woke up¡° Is that a breakthrough? " Sensing the movement in the body, ye zhixinshen comes to the spiritual fire. When he saw that the spirit fire was in the middle of the spirit power, he couldn''t help ecstatic. It took 22 days to reach the first level of transmutation from the sixth level of blood and soul. Gradually opened his eyes, an inch long light lasing out. The world in front of us seems to have changed. In the air, the aura of all things is flowing. At a glance, you can see the tiny place several feet away, and there is a slight sound in your ear¡° Is this the cognition of the transmutation Gradually, the change of the whole body makes Ye Zhi full of curiosity. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind sank into the surrounding air. Within a few feet, any sound can be heard clearly. Mental cognition. When the warrior arrives at the transmutation state, he can use the spirit fire to recognize the things around him. Even if he closes his eyes, he can still come to mind. Ye Zhi felt that he could know everything in a circle of ten feet. And this seems to be 30% larger than the ordinary first-order warrior in the transmutation realm¡° It seems that it''s because of the special nature of blue fire, and its cognitive range is far beyond ordinary people. " Ye Zhi thought in secret. Mind a little move, a kind of spiritual power flow in the meridians, came to the arm. Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and his fist hit. A little bit of blue light flickered on the fist. Bang! There is a big stone on the ground, which smashes with a punch¡° It''s really powerful. The power of this fist is more than five times as powerful as the seventh level of blood and soul. " Ye Zhi looked at the rubble, his eyes filled with deep horror: "no wonder a first-class warrior in the transmutation realm can easily cope with the changes caused by the spiritual power of the warrior at the top of the blood and soul realm. The gap is like a gap."¡° It seems that I''ve only been practising for more than two months from the blood and soul realm to the transmutation realm. " When ye Zhi thinks of it, he has a palpitation. This speed is really amazing. According to what he knows, it took Nangong huanxue half a year to break through the blood and soul realm to the transmutation realm. Close to double the gap, let Ye Zhimian show a strong smile. The talent of blue root stone is really a bit shocking. But it still feels good¡° Finally, it''s time for transformation. " Ye Zhi murmured to himself, his eyes turned to the cold pool. Because of their spiritual power, the cold air in lengtan is terrible, but its power is greatly weakened. The cave at the bottom of the cold pool came back to Ye Zhi''s mind. He took a deep breath, jumped into the water. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 46

    All the way to the bottom, he didn''t feel much pressure.


    There are two realms, blood and soul realm and transmutation realm.


    With emotion, ye Zhi arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    The air-conditioning kept coming out. Even when he arrived at the transformation situation, he also felt throbbing.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he tried to put a hand into the cave.


    The numbness of his arm and the cold chill made his blood flow slow down.


    But it didn''t solidify like last time.


    Surging Qi and blood, the feeling of slowing blood flow slowly disappeared. Ye Zhi breathed a long breath in his heart, and his whole body went into the cave.


    Entering the cave, ye Zhi could not help shuddering.


    It''s freezing.


    It''s like being in a world of ice and snow.


    Inside the cave, there is no water, only the appalling air conditioning that spreads everywhere.


    The silent cave, at a glance, is very quiet and frightening.


    Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. The feeling of freezing was slightly better.


    Bang!


    The spirit fire in the body trembles fiercely, the blue light breaks out, and the feeling of swallowing comes back to my heart, which is stronger than last time.


    But before ye Zhi went in, he was prepared to keep his mind, and did not appear to be engulfed.


    Clinging to the idea of swallowing, ye Zhi bit his teeth and walked inside carefully.


    The cave is wide enough for three people to walk side by side.


    The surrounding and the ground are as transparent as ice. It seems that water was completely solidified long ago.


    "What''s in it?"


    Ye Zhi is very curious.


    Slowly, about a quarter of an hour, ye Zhi''s whole body became cold, and his Qi and blood could not block the invasion of the cold air. Strands of cold air penetrated his body and disappeared into the Qi and blood of the peripheral blood.


    His lips were white, and there was a thin layer of ice on his cheeks and hair.


    "This air conditioner is so scary."


    Ye Zhi shuddered and cursed.


    Air conditioning has reached its limit, but the cave seems to be as deep as it is every few steps. It seems that there is a violent monster dormant in it.


    With a clench of teeth, ye Zhi urges the spirit power.


    The cool air in the body is driven away, and the body slowly warms up.


    Drive out the air conditioner, and ye Zhi goes on.


    An hour later, he stopped again.


    Even if the spirit power protects him, he can''t go any further.


    The whole body seems to be covered by a thin ice slag, freezing soul.


    Looking at the deep cave, ye Zhi''s face turned white and his heart filled with a kind of reluctance.


    The air conditioning here is so terrible, and I don''t know how deep the cave is.


    Even if I leave this time and come back for some time, I''m afraid I won''t get much.


    In another month, he will leave Lanyun city and come back next time. I don''t know how to wait until the monkey year.


    So give up, really not reconciled.


    "Damn it


    Silent for a long time, ye holds his hand tightly, the ice slag of his arm split in a moment, he suddenly turns around and intends to leave.


    Bang!


    Turning around for a moment, he only felt his heart shocked and the blue light in the cave was dazzling.


    Click ¡«


    Click ¡«


    Inside the cave, there was a clear sound of ice breaking.


    In front of Ye Zhi, there is a blue flame. The blue light covers his whole body, and his body is covered with thick ice dregs. Under the flame, all of them collapse.


    Ye Zhi stares big eyes and looks at Linghuo in consternation.


    "What''s the situation? How did you get out? "


    Ye Zhi is puzzled.


    Linghuo trembled slowly, suddenly turned around and floated to the cave.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Ye Zhi is stunned and shouts. He glances at the ice, clenches his teeth and follows.


    It''s his own spirit fire. It''s too bad not to find it.


    Fortunately, the speed of Linghuo was slow, and ye Zhi followed him closely. The blue light covered him, and all the air-conditioning seemed to be blocked outside.


    "Is it difficult, the things inside all lure Linghuo to this degree?"


    Ye Zhi guesses as he runs.


    Click ¡«


    Whoo!


    "Ah..." Ye Zhi felt that he had stepped on something. A kind of pain in his heart surged up from his feet, which made him tremble, gasp cold air and stamp his feet.


    "Shit, what''s this?"


    The leaf holds a lip Cape to draw, bury head to see past, two eyes stare straight.


    "How can there be bones here?"


    Infinite horror, let Ye Zhi even forget the pain.


    On the ground lay a corpse, all covered with ice, protruding on the ground.


    Linghuo seems to be ye Zhi''s, but the things in it are not completely taken away and come back.


    Brilliant blue light shines on the ice, and the remains under the ice become visible.


    Looking at the bones below, ye Zhi only feels cold in his back.


    Someone came here and died here.


    "Oh, the one who thought of Jingwu was buried here."


    The voice of the old devil suddenly rang.


    Ye Zhi was startled and couldn''t help scolding: "who told you to run out?"


    "What do you say, yinianjingwu?"


    Ye Zhi swallowed saliva and looked at the corpse under the ice with palpitation.


    "I''m silent."


    "No, Xie Zun. It''s my fault. Don''t go." Ye Zhi said with a smile.


    "Cut."


    "Xie Zun, what''s here? Why did you let the one who thought of Jingwu die here? " Ye Zhi Piao an eye corpse, eyelids jump up and down.


    The sudden appearance of the corpse seems to prove that there is an unknown risk here.


    "You let your spirit fire restrain the blue light." The old devil said calmly.


    "Convergence blue light?"


    Ye Zhi is stunned. He looks at Linghuo and hesitates for a moment. His mind moves a little. The blue light covering his whole body dissipates instantly.


    Bang!


    "Wow"


    A miserable wail echoed in the cave for a long time.


    Ye Zhi just felt a kind of amazing pressure and chill coming all over the mountains and fields, which made him fall to the ground and twitch all over his body.


    Huge pressure, as if Mount Tai collapsed in front, even under the thumb of the power is not.


    Air conditioning, in an instant, solidified the Qi and blood of his peripheral blood, and his spiritual power could not be mobilized at all.


    Chum!


    A crisp sound, ye Zhi was surprised to find that a thin layer of ice spread from the foot up, instantly two legs let the ice freeze.


    The cold sweat drips down instantly, and ye Zhi doesn''t even have the strength to open his mouth. Under the terrible pressure, it seems that there is only one way to die.


    It was a deep disappointment.


    Raised eyes, full of horror and disappointment.


    Bang!


    When the ice completely covered his lower body, the spirit fire turned and the blue light poured down again.


    Click! Click!


    Under the blue light, the ice on my body is collapsing rapidly.


    That weight suddenly disappeared.


    "What do you think?" The old devil of the world gave a sinister smile.


    Gollum!


    Ye Zhi tried his best to swallow saliva, his face turned white, and said in horror: "what is the situation of that kind of heavy pressure?"


    Even the first elder of Nangong family didn''t bring him such a sense of fear.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy here. That kind of heavy pressure is the oppression of martial arts."


    "Will the military oppress?" Ye Zhi is slightly stunned.


    "It''s too early for you to say that. Let''s put it in a more popular way. There was once a man who had never forgotten the martial arts died here, but there was still a ray of spiritual fire that didn''t go out, so it created a terrible air-conditioning here."


    "And just that kind of heavy pressure is also a wisp of spirit fire left by the strong man of unforgettable realm."


    Whoo!


    Ye Zhi took a cold breath.


    He who never forgets is strong.


    Death is dead, but the spirit fire is not extinguished, there is such a terrible momentum.


    How powerful would a good warrior be?


    Ye Zhi can''t imagine.


    "Do you want to say that a little immortal spirit fire alone can make such a cold pool? And the boundless air conditioning? " Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva and said inconceivably.


    "Yes."


    "Such a remnant of martial arts will be destroyed here even if it is a person who wants to be martial arts. You should feel that power. "


    The world old evil said with a smile.


    "You mean it, don''t you?" Ye Zhi a stare, bite a tooth to say.


    "Cut, little boy, focus on me later. Even if I lose my body, I can blow you to death with one blow."


    "Respect the head." Ye Zhi scolded angrily and stood up with difficulty.


    "Hoo, it''s killing me."


    At the time of departure, he pulled a broken bone from his leg, pulled out the corner of his lip, and grinned.


    Thinking of that kind of heavy pressure, he was also palpitating. If there was no spirit fire, he was afraid that he would have the same fate as his brother.


    "Never forget the martial arts."


    Ye Zhi murmured to himself, took out a portion of Juyuan Lingshui, gently rolled his trousers, and carefully applied the Lingshui to the wound.


    "Cut."


    The spirit water enters the body, he can''t help but send out a hum, on the face peeps out the sad color.


    Click ¡«


    The leaf holds two hands suddenly in the broken bone place heavy press, crisp ring a, the bone connected.


    Mou Guang looks at the spirit fire in front of him, and ye Zhi''s eyes show the color of fear.


    It seems that his own spirit fire is a little too fierce, and he is not afraid of the suppression of the martial spirit of those who do not forget the realm of martial arts.


    The blue root stone, what kind of fire does it condense?


    Ye Zhi looked at Linghuo, then gritted his teeth, staring at the dark depth in front of him, and resolutely stepped forward.


    "I don''t know if what the spirit fire wants to swallow is the remaining spirit fire of those who don''t forget the martial arts?"


    He muttered to himself and sped along.


    With the protection of Linghuo, there seems to be no cold air or military oppression.


    As he continues to move forward, ye Zhi finds more corpses under the ice, and the weakest one is the one who thinks about the martial arts. There are even those with a clear mind. With a shock on his face, there were more than ten corpses, including three of them. Can he imagine how terrible the suppression was outside the protection of Linghuo? I''m afraid that as soon as he leaves the protection of blue light, he will become a scum¡° It seems to have come to an end. " The passage suddenly enlarges. Ye Zhi finds an exit in front of him. He can''t help but tremble and follows Linghuo forward. Through the exit, in front of the sudden opening, a full ten Zhang large cave appeared in the line of sight. Inside the cave, buckets of ice sculptures stand¡° My God, this ice sculpture is full of warriors. " Ye zhisi stares at the ice sculpture, which shows the appearance of human figure. It turns out that the bones are frozen inside. A kind of fright suddenly rises from his back. Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight. He difficultly moves his eyes away from the ice sculptures and looks at the middle of the ice cave. A silver corpse was lying in it. The whole body was silver. It was well preserved. The empty eyes were facing Ye Zhi. At the moment of his eyes, ye Shou''s body was in a flash, and his whole body stood upside down, as if he had been looked at by something very dangerous. He rubbed back a few steps¡° Is this the one who has lost his soul here? " Ye Zhi only feels his throat is very difficult. Facing the corpse, he has a great panic. Eyes down, a bright silver ribs, a little finger big bright silver spot in the heart¡° "Spirit fire." Ye Zhi exclaimed. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 47

    "Ha ha, Dacheng''s ice cold martial spirit is really powerful. No wonder he has such power after he died. It''s a pity."


    I don''t know when red and white Linghuo came out of Ye Zhi''s body and wandered in the cave. There was a cold voice of the world''s oldest evil.


    Ye Zhi returned to his mind and glanced at the white spirit fire. He frowned and said, "Xie Zun, can''t this spirit fire be refined?"


    "I''m not afraid of the spirit fire without forgetting, but it''s the meaning of cold and martial arts. The spirit fire belongs to cold, and the spirit fire belongs to Yin and Yang. Refining it is not good for me."


    "Well."


    Ye Zhi suddenly realized.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Zhi''s face changed, and he looked at Zhan LAN Linghuo.


    Hey, can''t you control the fire? " The old devil said in a hurry.


    "I can''t control it." Ye Zhi said in a trembling voice, "it seems that Linghuo is going to swallow that Linghuo."


    "I hope it''s not bad." The world''s old evil scolds secretly.


    The bright silver spot in the corpse shuddered violently, as if he was afraid of the fire.


    Bang!


    A silver light suddenly appeared, as if to block the blue fire.


    Although Ye Zhi could not feel its power, he felt that the whole cave was crumbling.


    Boom


    A strange wave emerged, brilliant blue, shining brightly on the caves.


    The spirit fire breathes, that silver white brilliance continuously retreats.


    Bang!


    Soon, the silver light was completely defeated, and the blue spirit fire was crazy.


    The silver light spot was soon submerged by the blue flame, and the shining blue light kept pouring out, carrying the silver light spot and swallowing its energy crazily.


    Inside the cave, ye Zhi and the world''s oldest evil are staring at the scene.


    The remaining spirit fire of Wuji Jingwu is so violently engulfed by the spirit fire of a transmutation Jingwu.


    It''s appalling.


    "You are exaggerating." The old devil said in a trembling voice.


    Blue root stone''s terrible, far more than he expected.


    Even he didn''t understand what kind of road Ye Zhi would take in the future.


    "I''m afraid I''ll break the sky." Ye Zhi said biting his lips.


    A moment later, the blue fire still calms down and floats to Ye Zhi.


    Staring at the spirit fire, ye Zhi''s eyes flashed with a terrible color.


    Devouring the spirit fire, he had a strong sense of palpitation. The blue fireworks were more thick.


    "White pearl?"


    Ye Zhi opens his eyes and stares at a white bead hanging in the middle of Linghuo.


    There was a chill in it.


    "Is it their own fire that swallowed up the fire and refined it into a white bead?"


    Ye Zhi seems to have some understanding, but looking at this white bead, he is uneasy. Shouldn''t there be any problem?


    Seeing that Bai Zhu didn''t respond at all, ye Zhi hesitated for a while. His mind moved a little, and the spirit fire swished into his heart.


    "Is there any change?"


    The red and white spirit fire jumps up and down, the old devil says anxiously.


    Ye Zhi felt it for a while, staring at the red and white Linghuo, frowning and saying, "I feel Linghuo has become stronger, but I don''t know where it is? It doesn''t seem to have changed


    "I don''t know where strong is?" The old man murmured for a while, then suddenly his mind moved a little, and he had an amazing idea.


    Should not


    If that''s the case, it would be terrible.


    The heart of the old devil is very shocked.


    "If you try, can you control the white pearl?" The old devil said in a dull voice.


    Ye Zhi hesitates for a moment, carefully comes to the center of the spirit fire, and slowly covers the white pearl.


    Bang!


    In an instant, a terrible chill gushed out.


    Ye Zhi can''t help shivering for a while, and then stare big eyes, a face stunned: "how do I feel no influence?"


    From his body sent out a strong air-conditioning, the body, countless air-conditioning surge like the tide, as the white beads keep spraying air-conditioning, his whole body meridian have a little pain.


    "As expected."


    The old devil thought it over secretly, and then said, "this white bead may be the pure air-conditioning in the spirit fire left by the strong man of unforgettable realm. Let your spirit fire refine, so you can control this white bead freely. The air-conditioning in it has no effect on you."


    "See if your strength has changed?"


    "Strength?"


    Ye Zhi is stunned, and then feels it carefully.


    "It''s equivalent to the fourth level of transmutation." Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva and said in surprise.


    "Moreover, I feel that the strength is still growing, but if it goes on like this, I''m afraid my body will not be able to bear it."


    "That''s it. If you can use the air conditioner in Baizhu, it''s a unique skill." Gaishi Laoxie faint smile: "but, when the cold air in Baizhu is exhausted, it''s useless."


    "Can only be used once?"


    Ye Zhi said in dismay.


    "It can''t be said that you can use the air conditioner for a long time. It''s useless when you use it."


    "If you want to use it for one time, you can force it to detonate outside the body when you meet a powerful opponent. It''s also the same as the power of the self explosion of the one who wants to use it."


    Said the old devil sarcastically.


    Er!


    "Does the warrior blow himself up?" There is a burning light on the leaf. It''s really a unique skill.


    But seriously, he gave up the idea.


    With his current strength, air conditioning can reach the fourth level of transformation. With his strength increasing, the air conditioning that he can tolerate is becoming stronger and stronger.


    This kind of strength enhancement can be used for a long time without any sequelae.


    If it''s detonated once, it''s an outrage.


    Breaking through to the fourth level of transmutation, he also has the ability to compete with Nangong Mingyi.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Now, his white pearl at least gives him the ability to fight against Nangong elite.


    Eyes flow, ye Zhi looks around the cave, hands turn, a wisp of cold air condensation.


    Bang!


    With a wave of hand, a wisp of white air conditioning hit an ice sculpture heavily.


    Click!


    A huge sound, the ice sculpture split in an instant, and the corpse inside turned into several broken bones and fell to the ground.


    Looking at a corpse, ye Zhi sighed.


    It is obvious that they are attracted by this place and feel that there are some treasures. They are blinded by their interests and finally come to such an end.


    Remembering that if it''s not Linghuo, he''s just afraid of the same ending as the person in front of him, ye Zhi''s eyes start to throb.


    "The corpse of the wuforgetting warrior is a treasure." The old devil suddenly said.


    "What''s the use of corpses?"


    Ye Zhi takes back his sight and looks at the complete corpse, frowning and saying.


    "You don''t know that. Every skeleton of wuforgetting martial arts is as solid as a rock after years of refining. Under the cold martial arts and air conditioning training, it has the power of air conditioning. If you sell it, it''s priceless. As a weapon, it''s more handy."


    Ye Zhi a listen, immediately in front of a bright.


    He quickly came to the corpse and looked at the glowing bones. He looked at them carefully, and a wisp of air-conditioning flowed on them, sending out bursts of terrible breath.


    "It''s really a baby."


    Ye Zhi secretly praised a, stretched out a hand to touch¡®


    "Hoo."


    The chilly air-conditioning makes Ye Zhi take out the air-conditioning and hasten to send out the air-conditioning. The feeling of air-conditioning intrusion is slightly weakened.


    "This thing is really terrible. There is such a powerful air conditioner on the bones. If it is used as a weapon, the enemy''s strength will be weakened a lot."


    "But the air conditioner is too terrible for me to use."


    Excited, ye Zhi is worried.


    "Take it first."


    Licking his lower lip, ye Zhi stretched his eyebrows, turned his hand, and the corpse on the ground was put into the miaoguang ring.


    At this time, the red and white spirit fire of the world old evil also turned into a streamer and penetrated into his body.


    "You can leave now. Although there is no spirit fire here, the air conditioning accumulated here for a long time is not good for you." The old devil spoke.


    "Good."


    The harvest is full, ye Zhi points his head and is about to leave, but before meeting, a ray of dark light flickers, which makes him stunned: "what is it?"


    In the ice beneath the corpse, a dark object about the size of a palm was inlaid inside.


    "Is this a token?"


    Through the ice, you can see the shape of a token. When you think that this man was a man of unforgettable martial arts before his death, ye Zhi can''t help but think about it.


    Just move, the body appeared.


    Send white beads, air-conditioning gush out, palm is wrapped by air-conditioning, leaf enamel holding a foot long ribs hard break.


    Click ¡«


    White ribs were broken off by him.


    Put away the corpse, ye Zhi takes the bone spurs and stabs them in again.


    Come on!


    "The sharpness of this bone is much higher than that of black iron."


    Looking at the ice like paper under the spur, ye Zhidao took out air conditioning.


    After that, he held back his mind, scratched the edge of the token with a bone spur, and then picked it out with a knife.


    Pop


    A dark token the size of a palm fell to the ground.


    "What a token."


    Ye Zhi curiously picked up the token, a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    The token is also air-conditioned, with the word "Ba Ling" printed on the back.


    "Ba Ling? Does this man belong to the PA Ling sect Ye Zhiyi raised his eyebrows, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The Ba Ling sect is one of the seven Ling sects.


    It''s not surprising that those who never forget Jingwu come from the seven Spirits sect.


    He turned to his back and engraved the word "cold"¡° Ba Ling, it''s cold. It seems that this man comes from the Ba Ling sect. He who never forgets the martial arts must have a high status in the Ba Ling sect. " Ye Zhi whispers to himself with the token¡° Although I don''t know why you lost your life here, I will return this token to BA lingzong if I have a chance in the future. I have the right to repay today''s venture. " Ye Zhi murmurs to himself in front of the cave, then receives the token and leaves the cave. With his departure, the air-conditioning in the cave quickly gushes out of the cave. It won''t take long for the air-conditioning here to disappear¡° Sister Yan, you see the aura there is so strong. Is there any magic medicine? " In the mountains, there was a sudden sound of consternation¡° My God, it''s linglv. " Nangongyan was on a green grass swaying on the cliff more than ten feet away from the front. Her breath became rapid, and her eyes were in a burst of ecstasy¡° Yo, linglv, sister Yan, if you refine this linglv, it''s easy to upgrade to the transformation state. " Nangong Xin looks at linglv eagerly and says excitedly. The two looked at each other, and they quickly stepped forward. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 48

    "It''s a powerful aura of all things. It''s at least twenty years old."


    "Sister Yan, I''ll pick it."


    Nangong Xinjiao a little bit, like a swallow as sensitive to step on the cliff, appeared in the green end of the spirit.


    Her eyes flashed, and she reached for linglv.


    "Xin, be careful."


    Just at this time, Nangong Yan''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed.


    Bang!


    Nangong Xin''s hand is stiff, and suddenly turns around. Her pupils are tight, and her eyes are full of fear.


    A dark shadow came from behind the mountain, and the air surged up. A strong fishy wind hit the air and made a hunting sound.


    In this breath, Nangong Xin''s body shudders uncontrollably, and infinite horror fills his mind.


    "Xin, run away."


    Seeing Nangong Xin''s immobility, Nangong Xin clenches her teeth, and her spiritual power surges. The crimson whip turns into a ray of streamer, which splits into the dark shadow heavily with the wind of fury.


    Nangong Yan''s violent drinking finally makes Nangong Xin recover from her panic, and her face is white without any blood color.


    Woo!


    Just as the shadow was about to pounce on him, a crimson whip slashed heavily. The shadow roared in an instant, and the air surged. Even the rock wall was shaken out of cracks.


    Nangong Xin seized the opportunity, clenched her teeth, pointed her toes down the cliff, and soon fell down.


    "Yan, sister Yan, what is it?"


    Nangong Xin stood beside Nangong Yan in horror, looking at the dark shadow on the cliff, and her body kept shivering. At that moment, she had a sense of panic like falling into the abyss.


    "Three monsters, black scorpion."


    Nangong Yan''s face turned pale, clenched the whip, with Nangong Xin in one hand, and retreated: "it''s equivalent to the fourth to fifth level of metamorphosis."


    "What did you say?"


    Nangong Xin''s pupil was open, and he felt black in front of him.


    Three monsters, four levels of metamorphosis.


    There was a sense of horror and frustration in her eyes.


    In the face of such terrible monsters, she and Nangong Yan are not even in a state of transformation. How can they stop them?


    It''s hard even to escape.


    The black scorpion is dark all over, densely covered with grain marks, which is daunting. The whole body sends out a kind of terrible and violent oppression, which makes Nangong Xin and Nangong Yan face full of sweat.


    Woo!


    With a roar, it shattered the rock wall. In the splashing rock, the black scorpion tilted its tail, like lightning, and turned into a streamer to attack them.


    "Run away."


    Nangong Yan suddenly drinks. When she retreats, she can wave the whip in her hand. Countless whip shadows envelop the black scorpion in it.


    Bang! Bang!


    Countless whips hit the black scorpion, causing bursts of roar. The air waves lifted the fallen leaves and gravel, and the forest was in a mess.


    However, Nangong Yan''s attack seems to have no effect on the black scorpion. The latter seems to be crazy to open the whip shadow and pounce on them.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing that the black scorpion''s thin mouth is expanding in the pupil, Nangong Xin screams and falls to the ground.


    Nangong Yan was as frightened as before. She was only one step away from death. Suddenly, there was a resolution on her white face.


    Bang!


    The crimson whip vibrated instantly, and the fierce Qi and blood gushed out. The whip suddenly became thick several times, wrapped up a blood color brilliance, cracked the air, and threw it on the thin mouth of the black scorpion.


    Woo


    The black scorpion howled, its figure stagnated in the air and fell to the ground.


    There is a slight scar on the thin mouth.


    Nangong Yan fight hard, leaving a shallow scar.


    She saw this scene, the whole person was in the abyss.


    "Xin, run, run."


    Nangong Yan no longer has the slightest idea to resist, shudder to pull Nangong Xin, run away in a hurry.


    Three sections of monsters can easily destroy them.


    Just for a moment, the situation has changed dramatically. Before linglv got it, he was watched by such three monsters.


    Woo!


    Black scorpion fell to the ground, huge body side turn, and then leap in the air, open mouth, lightning rush to both.


    Just a short distance, but in an instant, the storm, waves.


    Nangong Xin and Nangong Yan are thrown to the ground by the powerful waves, staring at the frightened eyes, all depressed.


    Is it over?


    This is their only idea.


    They could even see the two rows of sharp teeth in the black scorpion''s mouth. They could not help but flash a scene of being torn to pieces in their brain. They trembled in an instant and were so frightened that they did not dare to come out.


    Whoosh!


    A white streamer suddenly fell, with a piercing cold, like a long sword into the black scorpion.


    The black scorpion''s indestructible body, under the "long sword", was as crisp as white paper, and was fixed on the ground by Shengsheng. The blood was flying, and he lost his breath on the spot.


    Nangong Xin and Nangong Yan look pale and fall to the ground, staring at the dead body of the black scorpion.


    A strange white bone stab deep into the black scorpion.


    Bang!


    The cold air swept across the forest, and a thin layer of ice appeared on the ground.


    The cold idea of invading bone makes Nangong Xin and Nangong Yan tremble. They can''t help shivering and look up intentionally or unintentionally.


    A dark shadow came down from the sky, with piercing air conditioning, and fell steadily to the ground.


    "Ye ye... Ye Zhi."


    Nangong Yan''s pupils are tight, and she looks at the man in a dazed way, causing a great disturbance in her heart.


    He spread the air conditioning, let her feel even the soul also want to freeze, even compared with the face of black scorpion even panic.


    How can he be so powerful?


    Under the cold air, the corners of their lips turned white, and their bodies kept trembling.


    Ye Zhi doesn''t look at them either. He directly pulls out the bone spurs that pierce into the black scorpion''s body.


    Come on!


    As soon as they pulled out the bone spurs and took up the blood, they shivered all over and looked at Ye Zhi in a daze. The scene of bullying Ye Zhi flashed in their mind.


    One month ago, ye Zhi defeated two people in a row with a strong posture, and then beat Nangong fish across the ranks. At that time, he only had the sixth level of blood and soul.


    In a short month, ye Zhi was able to kill three monsters with one sword, which was equivalent to the fourth level of metamorphosis, and even saved them.


    The bitter cold in the air makes the hatred in their hearts like ice, which can''t be mentioned at all.


    "Ye, ye Zhi, I''m sorry."


    Nangong Yan opens her astringent mouth, looks at Ye Zhi''s cold face and says powerlessly.


    "Sorry?"


    Ye Zhi Zheng Zheng, a face coldly looking at both.


    As he watched, they could not help drooping their heads and biting their lips.


    If it''s not their own strength, will they be sorry?


    Ye Zhi smiles, clenches the bone spurs, and soon disappears into the forest.


    It''s just an impulse to save them.


    In his eyes, Nangong Yan and Nangong Xin here are just like clowns, which can''t cause any emotional disturbance to him.


    "Sister Yan, what strength is he now?"


    Nangong Xin said in a low voice, looking at Ye Zhi''s blurred back.


    "I don''t know."


    Nangong Yan looks at the black scorpion''s corpse with a complicated look. The terrible wound makes her feel infinite regret.


    Because of the humiliation and ridicule of Ye Zhi at that time, it was only one month after that, and the gap between the two sides was the sky and the earth.


    The servant she once looked down upon was no longer on the same level as her.


    Ye Zhi is not clear about Nangong Yan''s views and doesn''t want to be clear about them.


    At this time, he shuttled through the vast forest, looking for prey.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark night, no light and shadow, night, seems to be covered with ink, forest is terrible.


    Woo! Woo!


    In the vast mountains, the roar of monsters kept ringing.


    Ye Zhi sat cross legged on a huge rock in lengtan Valley, his eyes closed tightly, and his whole body exuded a strong aura of all things.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    "There''s a wind coming." Ye Zhi opens his eyes and looks at the dark sky, frowning slightly.


    "It looks like rain."


    Just as ye Zhi murmured to himself, the wind was strong, and the night was dark. There was no light in the vast mountain, and he was completely in the dark.


    The vast mountains, at this time, the sound suddenly, the wind blowing a hundred years old trees issued bursts of breaking sound.


    Bang ~


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderbolt, and a ray of silver light came down from the sky. At that moment, the whole mountain was as bright as day, and the sky seemed to be split into two by lightning.


    "This, this is..."


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembles and stares at the place where the lightning reaches. His eyes are like flies, and his mind seems to be hit by the lightning, with a touch of throb.


    He seemed to be in a certain state, motionless, wide eyed and flashing.


    Bang!


    A raindrop the size of a bean fell from ye Zhi''s forehead.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The mountain rain is about to come, the wind is all over the building, and the storm is coming from the sky.


    Boom


    Torrential rain poured down, thunder and lightning intertwined, like a dragon to destroy heaven and earth, like the end of the general.


    In the night sky, every ray of lightning appeared, and ye Zhi''s body trembled violently and his eyes were blazing.


    Bang


    A flash of lightning the size of a thumb cut across the sky and fell heavily into the valley.


    The deafening thunder rang through Ye Zhi''s ears, not far from the cold pool, which made the lightning hit a big pit, and the electric arc clattered, making people tremble.


    "Thunderclap, I understand, I understand. It''s like this, ah."


    Ye Zhi suddenly began to laugh wildly, ignoring the heavy rain and blurring his eyes. His eyes were bright and bright, like madness, laughing wildly.


    The sound reverberated in the night sky and was quickly drowned by thunder, wind and rain¡° Thunder''s fury, whereabouts uncertain, originally thought wrong, the key is like lightning, fast like electricity, powerful power, shocking speed, two for two is thunder palm Ye Zhi stood on the rock, facing the rainstorm and gale, his eyes were one meter, and he suddenly shot. Bang! A punch, dense rain seems to be a kind of majestic force blow open, around the arm, there is a vacuum. The thunder broke out suddenly. A ray of blue light was shining in the night. One arm, like a blue electric light, was shot out quickly. Suddenly, a large number of palm shadows appeared, which made people confused. At the end of the day, all the blue palms merged into one place, and a very violent and hard breath came out of it, crashing into the air. Bang! Thunder sounded, there was a ripple in the air, a fierce air wave like a wave burst out, the Ye Zhi within a foot, all turned into a vacuum. Rain seems to be blocked by an invisible barrier, hanging in the air, motionless. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 49

    Boom!


    A short pause, the next second, the sound of Hua Hua spread between heaven and earth.


    "Thunderclap, great success."


    Ye Zhi let the rain drop all over his face, trembling with excitement.


    Nearly a month later, he learned how to practice thunder palm, but he didn''t make any progress. He didn''t think about it, but by chance, because of the rain, he was successful.


    Looking at the sky full of lightning, ye Zhi drank the rain soundly.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembled, and a throb came from the spirit fire.


    There was an incredible glow in his eyes.


    "Is it going to break through?"


    Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva, and then his uncontrollable joy poured in.


    Good things are in pairs, thunder is in charge of success, and I feel the palpitation brought by a breakthrough.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi quickly sits down cross legged and urges the spirit fire to engulf everything.


    Heavy rain, lightning and thunder.


    The next morning, the world returned to peace.


    The sky is as blue as a wash, like a huge stone Jasper. There are many peaks, one hundred year old trees, with clear air and raindrops flowing on the leaves.


    Everything is full of vitality, only the old Coke tree in the mountain, also witnessed the terrible thunder last night.


    In the valley, ye Zhi sits quietly on the stone.


    The strong aura of all things around him wrapped him tightly, even his face was blurred.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, something seems to be broken in Ye Zhi''s body, and then the spread of all things'' aura tightens violently, and goes crazy into his body.


    Bang!


    An invisible air wave centered on Ye Zhi spreads around and rolls up a piece of ice.


    "Transmutation, second order, breakthrough."


    Ye Zhi suddenly opens his eyes, and the blue light suddenly appears. He jumps up and hangs in the air. With one hand, he splits down like lightning and thunder. The endless shadow of his hand shows up, and the power of his hand is strong.


    Bang!


    Under the thunder''s hand, the huge stone with a weight of more than a thousand pounds, like a cobweb, is instantly filled with the whole stone, which is soul stirring.


    Click ¡«


    Leaf handle a turn, a kind of spiritual power such as waves like passing, stone fall apart, stone heart also fly away.


    Whoosh!


    Intoxicated in the thunder palm''s power, ye Zhi''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and a strong air wave suddenly appeared in the rear, which made his back cool.


    There''s an ambush. I didn''t notice it.


    Ye Zhi was shocked. At the critical moment, he no longer hesitated and urged Bai Zhu in his body.


    Bang!


    Strong air-conditioning gushed out. Ye Zhi stamped his foot, and infinite air-conditioning came up at his feet. He turned back and punched out with the cold wind of hunting.


    Boom!


    The air twisted violently, and the terrible cold air scattered everywhere, and condensed into wisps of ice dregs in the air.


    A gust of wind gushed out, slamming the air conditioner fiercely, making a dull sound.


    A boxing out, ye Zhi felt an amazing power hit, this kind of power is like a storm general with strong wind, let him body tremble, can''t help but back a few steps.


    "What... What, nangongxuan?"


    The leaf holds to fix one''s mind, vigilantly raises an eye to hope to go, instant a face is stunned.


    Come on the body a hazy spirit power recedes, unexpectedly is South Temple Xuan.


    "It''s you?"


    Ye Zhi looks at nangongxuan with a frightened face.


    At this time, the south palace Xuan heart set off an uproar, extremely surprised to look at Ye Zhi.


    "With your accomplishments, how can you?"


    Two months later, ye Zhi''s accomplishments were equal to his. The terrible air conditioning made him feel the stagnation of Qi and blood in his whole body.


    Ye Zhi a Cu eyebrow, looking at the South Temple Xuan''s facial expression, the vigilance on the face gradually recedes.


    Just then, he didn''t feel any intention of killing or hostility. Obviously, he just made a little tentative.


    When his mind moved a little, all the air-conditioning in his body came into Baizhu, and his cultivation returned to the second level of the transmutation.


    The frightful air-conditioning suddenly disappeared, making nangongxuan stunned. Later, his pupils tightened and said in a trembling voice: "the second stage of metamorphosis? It''s only two months. Who are you


    Not to mention the air-conditioning power that is equivalent to the fifth level of the transformation environment, but at this time ye Zhi''s second level strength of the transformation environment makes nangongxuan feel strongly shocked.


    It took him only 60 days from the sixth level of blood and soul to the second level of metamorphosis.


    It''s unbelievable.


    "It''s an unconscious breakthrough." Ye Zhi, of course, can''t reveal the secret, he said calmly.


    Nangongxuan was stunned.


    For a long time, there was a burst of excitement in his eyes.


    Wouldn''t it be more interesting for him to become more powerful as his only enemy?


    After taking a deep breath, nangongxuan looks at Ye Zhi, with a trace of panic and confusion in his eyes.


    He can feel that ye Zhi''s real strength is only the second level of transmutation.


    But just at that moment, there was a chill of the fifth level cultivation of the transmutation realm, which is worth pondering.


    air conditioning?


    His eyes turned to the cold pool, and suddenly he said, "have you gone to the cave under the cold pool?"


    Ye Zhi pupil a tight, nangongxuan unexpectedly also understand?


    Suddenly think of this place is nangongxuan told him, can''t help but relief, nangongxuan know that the cave is normal.


    But obviously, the latter didn''t get in, otherwise he wouldn''t have been here.


    Hesitating, ye Zhi nodded and admitted.


    He has been practicing here all the time. He has no way to hide his cold feeling. It''s better to admit it generously.


    "Yes."


    Nangongxuan was completely shocked, even if ye Zhi''s amazing learning speed didn''t make him so shocked.


    In fact, he had known about the cave, but the terrible air-conditioning inside made him give up the idea of exploring it.


    If you don''t reach the realm of thought, going in is like looking for death.


    "Is that the power of air conditioning that you have gained from the caves?" Nangong Xuan swallows saliva and stares at Ye Zhi.


    There was a bitter smile on Ye Zhi''s face: "yes, if it wasn''t for Qi Ge master who left me a Dao Lingli shield, I couldn''t come out."


    The South Temple Xuan a listen, in the heart secretly called a breath.


    Qi mu, who is more powerful than the first elder.


    If ye Zhizhen entered the cave with his own ability, nangongxuan would not be able to imagine.


    In this way, the opponent is a little exaggerated.


    There is a helpless smile on his face. Nangongxuan looks at Ye Zhi''s eyes and is very depressed.


    At this time, he was helpless.


    Goods are better than goods, people are better than people.


    What did ye Zhi get in the cave? Nangongxuan is very curious.


    But he managed.


    Everyone has a secret. Since ye Zhi gets it, it proves that it has no fate with him.


    After taking a deep breath, nangongxuan held back all sorts of thoughts and looked at Ye Zhi with a complicated look. He said, "the deadline of two months is up. Let''s go."


    Ye Zhi nods and has a clear understanding of nangongxuan for the first time.


    If someone else is here, I''m afraid I can''t hold back for a long time. I''ve asked about the secret in the cave and even become greedy.


    But nangongxuan was always a little shocked, and the others seemed to have never happened. In addition to the surprise, there was no greed in his eyes.


    This nangongxuan is really not simple.


    Heart read a move, ye Zhi follow Nangong Xuan quickly leave, toward Nangong home.


    Half an hour later, Nangong family battle field.


    At this time, there were only four people in the battle field.


    Nangong magic snow, Nangong Xuan, Nangong Ming, ye Zhi and the first elder.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes fell on those people, confused.


    Are these the only people going to the capital?


    What are you doing there?


    When ye Zhi was confused, the first elder said slowly: "you are all the top disciples of Nangong family in Lanyun city. Next, you will go to the capital city and participate in the three families'' martial arts competition."


    "Three big families compete in martial arts?"


    Ye Zhiyi raised his eyebrows, and a trace of horror passed in his eyes. Were the three families in the ancient dynasty?


    He looked at the rest of the people, not a bit surprised, as if already knew.


    The first elder looked at Ye Zhi and seemed to explain specifically for him: "the martial arts competition among the three families is a rule set by our Nangong family and the other two Yin and Wu families from the beginning of the founding of the family."


    "Once every five years, young people from the three families will get together and compete in martial arts. The participants are the leaders of the young people from the three families. You are the top elite of the Nangong family. When you arrive in the capital, you will gather with the elite there to participate in the martial arts competition."


    "The top 15 of the three families will win this competition. The winner will not only get a huge reward, but also have the chance to enter the small cave created by the ancestors of the three families and understand the essence of martial arts."


    "In the small cave, there is a strong sense of martial arts. If you can understand it, it will be of unexpected benefits for you to ascend to the realm of mindfulness and even the realm of knowing your mind."


    "Understand the meaning of martial arts?" When ye Zhi''s pupil is tight, he can''t help thinking of the white pearl in the spirit fire, which is also refined by Wu Yi, but the cold Wu Yi inside has been swallowed by the spirit fire, leaving pure spirit power.


    The three families of small cave, ye Zhi can not help but surging up a trace of heat in the heart.


    As soon as the other people heard the first elder''s words, even if they had known for a long time, they were short of breath.


    "First elder, I have doubts about ye Zhi."


    Nangong Ming said suddenly.


    The rest were stunned, and their eyes fell on Nangong Ming and ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi frowned.


    His impression of Nangong Ming is not good. Although he is not like Nangong Yan, his condescending tone makes him very unhappy.


    Nangong magic snow willow eyebrow pick pick, looking at Nangong Ming said: "Nangong Ming, you don''t make trouble."


    "Miss Xue, this is for the sake of Nangong family."


    Nangong Ming looks at Nangong magic snow and says in a dull voice¡° First elder. " He looked at the first elder. The first elder wanted to kill him with a slap. There was master Ye Zhi''s unique skill in his body. If people moved their mind, they could make him disappear. If ye Zhi is really irritated, it''s not him who is unlucky. He took a look at nangongming, but he looked at Ye Zhi. Ye Zhi squinted and said indifferently: "first elder, let him ask."¡° Nangongming, you say The first elder pulled down his face and looked at Nangong Ming with a smile¡° Ye Zhi, I admit, your talent is really amazing. In February, you broke through to the second level of transformation. " The speed of Ye Zhi''s practice, even Nangong Ming is also deeply frightened. There was a cold light in his eyes, and the words changed: "but, I want to make it clear, that day in the battle field, when you fought back from those who wanted to fight, can you still play that kind of strength?" The crowd frowned and couldn''t understand what Nangong Ming wanted to say. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 50

    Ye Zhi narrowed his eyes, met Nangong Ming''s eyes, and said indifferently, "I can''t."


    The terrible attack was decided by Linghuo. Maybe it could be used at the time of life and death.


    "No?" Nangong Mingxin thought that if it was true, there was a chill in his eyes. He said sarcastically: "I know the news that the three families compete in martial arts, and the worst one is also the fourth level of transmutation."


    "I don''t understand. What qualifications does a warrior with only the second level of transmutation have to participate in the martial arts competition among the three families?"


    "Let an outsider discredit the Nangong family?"


    Nangong Ming''s cold voice, under the gaze of that eye light, appears very gloomy.


    "Nangong Ming, do you want me to repeat that? As long as they are the top elites of Nangong family, they can participate in the competition of the three families. " The first elder drinks violently, and he also feels that Nangong Ming has gone too far.


    Transmutation, second level, smear?


    There is a sneer on Ye Zhi''s face. He can''t help but see what Nangong Ming said when he looked down at him in the battle field that day.


    "Nangongming, do you think I''m Yemou or scrap?" The leaf holds an eye ground to pass a silk to be cold, indifferent ground says.


    "Yes, scrap can''t compete with the three families. You''re not qualified." Nangong Ming said frankly, "besides, let an outsider discredit Nangong family. As a child of Nangong family, I can''t stand it."


    "First elder, I implore the clan to cancel his martial arts contest qualification."


    He suddenly turned to the first elder and said respectfully.


    "Nangong Ming, are you questioning the old man''s choice?" Nangong Ming''s indifference made the first elder angry and restrained his strong anger. The first elder looked at Nangong Ming coldly with a terrible smell.


    Under the pressure of this strong momentum, Nangong Ming trembled and turned pale, but he bit his teeth and said, "first elder, I beg to cancel his qualification for martial arts contest."


    "First elder, let Nangong Ming compete with Ye Zhi. If ye Zhi fails, he will be disqualified." See the anger that the first elder almost gushes out, South Temple Xuan made a speech.


    The first elder and Nangong Ming were both stunned.


    "Ye Zhi, are you ok?" Two people a Zheng, South Temple Xuan to leaf Zhi tiny smile.


    "It''s an honor for ye to compete with the dragon and tiger list." Ye Zhi said with a smile.


    The first elder frowned and looked at Ye Zhi. He asked uncertainly, "Ye Zhi, do you really think so?"


    Ye Zhi nodded.


    "All right, that''s it." The first elder said, his heart is still full of doubts. The strength of the two men is two levels lower. Ye Zhi is so confident. Does he have any unique skills?


    When I think of master Ye Zhi, the first elder''s pupil is tight and his eyes are shining.


    Baobuqi, that terrible character left Ye Zhi some unique skills.


    He gasped at the thought.


    Nangong Ming has a trace of confusion in his eyes. Does Ye Zhizhen really have anything to rely on?


    But ye Zhi admits that he can''t use that blue giant palm.


    With this in mind, Nangong Ming raised a smile on his lips, but the second level of transmutation, no matter how explosive you are, is the third level of transmutation. And I''m a real peak of the fourth level of transformation, and I''m one step away from reaching the fifth level of transformation.


    Even if the difference is one order, it''s a big difference.


    "Ye Zhi, if you can last for a quarter of an hour, then I will not have any more opinions about participating in the martial arts competition among the three families." Nangong Ming stares at Ye Zhi and sneers.


    Ye Zhi didn''t even look at Nangong Ming, so he went directly to the challenge arena.


    Nangong Ming''s face changed and his eyes stirred up a trace of anger.


    "You were with him all this time?" Nangong magic snow Piao eye Ye Zhi, to Nangong Xuan whispered.


    "I think so." Nangongxuan smiles.


    Nangong magic snow willow eyebrow a Yang, beautiful eyes in a silk light.


    If he can practice with nangongxuan, can he really compete with nangongming?


    Ye Zhi on the stage, staring at nangongming, said coldly: "nangongming, for a moment, I''ll let you know who is waste material?"


    "I also want to see, why do you have such confidence?" Nangong Ming''s face sank, his body trembled, and a strong breath gushed out.


    Bang!


    The spirit power stirs the air, and a wave of air strikes the void heavily, causing the air within five meters of nangongming to twist rapidly.


    Bang!


    Nangong Ming''s eyes flashed a fierce color, his body suddenly shot out like lightning, dragging a shadow on the stage.


    "Ye Zhi, even if you have amazing talent, you are still a scrap now."


    "What speed and talent, without strong power as a guarantee, everything is nothing."


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight, and his transformation is four steps. It''s really extraordinary.


    In the shadow, the shadow of the fist appears everywhere. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. It seems that every shadow of the fist has great power. It''s so strong that it can tear the air like countless hammers.


    That astonishing suppression, let Ye Zhi a face pale, in the eyes surging bursts of palpitations.


    "Nangongming, it''s really powerful, but today you are the only one who has the name of scrap."


    When ye Zhi roared, his feet retreated suddenly, and his arms shook violently.


    Bang!


    The thunder started all over the arena.


    A ray of blue light, like lightning, changes into tens of millions of hand shadows, violent potential, like thunder.


    "Thunderclap, he learned it."


    Seeing this scene, nangongxuan''s pupil tightened, and he was shocked.


    "Thunderclap? It''s a terrible talent, but at present, compared with Nangong Ming''s strength, the gap is not small. " Nangong magic snow beautiful eyes also passed a trace of surprise, then frowned, quite curious.


    Bang!


    Tens of thousands of palms and shadows meet in the same place instantly. A huge blue palm is as powerful as thunder and lightning. It collides with Nangong Ming''s fist with a powerful force.


    A torrential weather wave suddenly broke out from the two centers, and the two figures retreated at the same time.


    Ye Zhi stepped back six steps and nangongming four steps.


    "How can you clap thunder?" Nangong Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and exclaimed.


    Just that fight, the second level gap, let him feel the fist to upload bursts of pain.


    Surprised, Nangong Ming sneered: "how to practice thunder palm, your strength is still so weak."


    Bang!


    Nangong Ming stamped his feet on the ground and rushed out like lightning. His arms trembled and a wave of air pushed the air away.


    "You know thunder, so do I."


    Nangong Ming roared, and the palm of his hand cleaved heavily against the leaf. Ten million shadows appeared, which was as powerful as thunder.


    "It''s thunderclap, too!"


    Ye Zhi''s pupil was tight, and a trace of fright passed by.


    The breath from nangongming''s thunder palm, he can''t stop it.


    In the previous attack, my arms are still numb, and it is difficult to calm down my Qi and blood.


    "It''s worth the exposure, though it''s too early."


    Ye Zhi''s face was heavy, and he took a deep breath. He suddenly urged the white beads in the spirit fire.


    The frightful air-conditioning gushed out, instantly replaced the blue spiritual power and flowed all over the body.


    Bang!


    The cold air gushed out, the temperature of the whole battle field dropped suddenly, and even ice appeared in the air.


    "What a fierce air conditioning, this boy''s cultivation has risen to the fifth level of the transformation environment under the blessing of air conditioning."


    The first elder was surprised. With his strength of knowing his state of mind, he was also shocked by Ye Zhi''s continuous promotion of cultivation.


    Even the Nangong family didn''t have such a trick.


    From his point of view, these moves must have been passed on to him by his pure master.


    "What a terrible air conditioner. It makes me feel blocked." Nangong huanxue gasps for air, and her pretty face shows her panic.


    "Five levels of transmutation, and three levels of cultivation in a moment. What kind of martial arts is this?"


    "Unlike martial arts, his power is turned into air conditioning..."


    Nangong magic snow mumbles, shocked eyes show strong confusion.


    At this time, even she did not believe, who was this? Even she had a feeling of self pity.


    You should understand that she is a talent of four spirits. She is the first elite of Nangong family. Even in the ancient dynasty, she is also a talent of first class.


    However, ye Zhi showed her strength in a short time, which made her suffer a strong blow.


    Thinking of their one-year agreement, her pretty face showed a bitter smile.


    It seems to be rash, always thinking that he can''t go, but forgetting his terrible talent.


    At this rate of training, he will be able to catch up with himself in less than a year, maybe only half a year.


    Next to him, nangongxuan watched the competition coldly, because he had seen it once, and his face was not shocked.


    The whole arena is like an ice cave. It''s so cold that Nangong Ming''s body stagnates and his eyes show a touch of panic.


    "Five steps of transmutation, how can it happen?"


    He exclaimed with horror.


    Ye Zhi''s expression is cold, and his figure is like a trance. He drags out a white shadow on the stage, which seems to be swept by by a startled goose.


    Thunderclap!


    Bang!


    "No way."


    Sensing the terrible situation, Nangong Ming had a bad premonition. He clenched his teeth, and his spiritual power gushed out. The shadow of his empty hand increased several times, and his momentum soared.


    There is a touch of irony in Ye Zhi''s eyes.


    In the dull thunder, two thunder palms collided violently.


    Tens of thousands of palms shadow over the challenge arena, like tens of thousands of giants waving giant palms, roaring the challenge arena, let the challenge arena also vibrate.


    Bang!


    Ten million palms and shadows collide with each other, and two giant palms collide fiercely.


    At the moment of impact, Nangong Ming felt the cold air all over the sky penetrating his body, like thousands of ice skates entering his body, sweeping around. His Qi, blood and spiritual power were completely frozen under the erosion of cold air.


    "Wow ~" Nangong Ming convulsed violently, his face twisted into a twist, his body flew backward like a broken kite, and hit the column heavily. Come on! When he fell to the ground, he turned pale and vomited blood. His body was frozen by the ice. Nangong Ming was surprised and frantically urged to block his psychic power. But the air conditioning was terrible. His psychic power was as fragile as paper in the face of the latter. A layer of frost quickly spread up from both legs. See this scene, ye Zhi sneer. The power of air-conditioning is the result of those who have never forgotten the realm of martial arts. Although I don''t know how long it has passed, it is not something that can be broken through by transmutation. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 51

    The frost kept spreading upward. Nangong Ming felt numb in his legs and was about to lose consciousness. His white face showed a strong fear.


    If we don''t stop him, his legs will be broken.


    "Nangongming, who are we


    Ye Zhi''s cold voice rang out in his ear.


    Nangong Ming''s whole body trembles, looking at Ye Zhi''s eyes, which are full of fear. He clenches his teeth and says in a trembling voice: "I surrender."


    Surrender?


    Ye Zhi sighs, his body trembles, and claps his palm on Nangong Ming. The air-conditioning in his body fades away quickly, and the spreading frost stops suddenly.


    Chum!


    Nangongming urges the spirit power, the frost below breaks in an instant, and the Qi and blood of both legs flow gradually, moistening the stagnant flesh and blood.


    When he raised his eyes, ye Zhi was out of the challenge arena.


    Seeing the figure, he had a gloomy face, and his eyes showed a strong reluctance and anger.


    "Ye Zhi, I will beat you."


    "I''ll let you know that talent is not enough for a warrior. I''ll pass you."


    "First elder."


    Ye Zhi stops the air-conditioning, and the cold sense of moriran in the lobby instantly dissipates, and his strength returns to the second level of transformation.


    The first elder glanced at Ye Zhi and nodded slightly. Then he looked at Nangong Ming and gave a low drink¡° What are you still doing there? Isn''t that humiliating enough? "


    Nangong Ming clenched his teeth and slowly got off the challenge arena.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes moved away from Nangong Ming, looking at Nangong magic snow, a trace of palpitation in his eyes.


    Even if the cultivation is raised to the fifth level of transmutation, it is not worth mentioning in front of Nangong magic snow.


    Nangong magic Snow''s strength, as early as in the battle of dragon and tiger list, had the sixth level of transmutation. In two months, I don''t know if it has broken through to the seventh level of transmutation?


    It''s worthy of being a genius of four spirits. It''s really extraordinary.


    Ye Zhi sighed.


    But for the one-year agreement, he is still full of confidence.


    Agreeing to the one-year agreement is more out of the inner Lord''s gratitude to Nangong huanxue and a feeling that there is no way to express.


    "Since everyone has no objection, let''s go. Someone will take you to the capital." The first elder glanced at the crowd and said in a low voice.


    In Nangong family''s open-air field, a monster about ten feet in size is lying on the ground obediently. Although it is motionless and tame, its fierce air still makes all the Nangong family''s children pale and scared.


    "My God, the four section monster, the flaming eagle."


    "The burning carving, which is equivalent to the one who reads Jingwu, is lying there obediently?"


    "It may have been tamed. Don''t you think it''s the cattle hunting commander? What do you want to do?"


    Everyone was curious and frightened to observe the carving, and there was a lot of discussion.


    That wing, ye Zhi a crowd came to the open field, see the open field is full of brutal atmosphere of the carved, can''t help a Zheng.


    "This is the four sections of the monster carving?"


    Sensing the fierce atmosphere, ye Zhi''s face turned pale and swallowed his saliva.


    Four stage monsters, whose strength is equivalent to those who want to fight in the world.


    "This vulture has been domesticated. As the aircraft of our Nangong family, it won''t attack the warrior." One side of the south palace Xuan a face says indifferently.


    "Aircraft?"


    Ye Zhi listened with a strange look on his face.


    The monster, whose strength is equivalent to that of the warrior in yinianjing, is actually used as an aircraft.


    Looking at the huge fire carving, ye Zhi''s eyes flashed a trace of horror. He really deserves to be one of the three aristocratic families in the ancient dynasty.


    I''m afraid the Nangong family in Lanyun city is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Ye Zhi guessed in his heart, and then came.


    "Miss Xue, master Xuan, master Ming, the one behind seems to be ye Zhi?"


    "The top three in the dragon and tiger list, as well as ye Zhi, are all top elites. Did they go to the capital city to participate in the martial arts competition among the three families?"


    "What''s the qualification for the competition of that level?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, a pair of resentful eyes stare at Ye Zhi, who is walking towards the burning carving.


    "Ye Zhi, the capital will be your burial place."


    "Well?"


    Ye Zhi frowned, turned to look at the crowd, and his pupils tightened.


    Two eyes on a pair of resentful eyes, let his eyes instantly cold.


    "Nangong fish?"


    The Nangong fish in the crowd sneered at Ye Zhi and soon disappeared.


    Nangong fish''s strange smile flashed in his mind. Ye Zhi suddenly thought of Nangong fish''s words, and he felt a sense of uncertainty in his heart.


    "Miss Xue, master Xuan, master Ming and master ye, I will take you to the capital this time."


    Niulie says to Nangong huanxue Gong.


    Niu lie is the commander of Nangong family''s bodyguard. He wants to be martial, but because he is from abroad, he has to be respectful to Nangong magic snow and other legitimate talents.


    "Good."


    Nangong magic snow nodded a little, body shape a flash, standing on the back of Yan Diao gentle.


    "Ye Zhi."


    "Oh."


    After listening to nangongxuan''s cry, ye Zhi turns back and sees that they are all up. He gathers his thoughts and goes quickly.


    The line of sight to the fierce eyes of the burning carving, ye zhieyelid jump, quickly move the line of sight, jump to the back of the burning carving.


    Niulie glanced at Yezhi in surprise, then stood on the top of YanDiao''s head, clapped his hand and drank softly: "fly."


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi felt his figure tremble, and immediately he was in the air, and the cloud city below turned into a little bit.


    "Amazing speed."


    Ye Zhi takes out the air conditioner.


    "It takes about half an hour to get to the capital." Nangongxuan looks at Ye Zhi and then sits cross legged.


    "Ye Zhi."


    Nangong magic Snow said to Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi a face perplexity, slowly past.


    "Snow, snow."


    In front of Nangong magic snow, ye Zhi opens his mouth, and the atmosphere instantly becomes awkward.


    Cher?


    This appellation, let the rest of the people on the burning carving cast their eyes, it is very strange.


    Niulie looks at Ye Zhi''s eyes, which is even more incredible.


    How dare Ye Zhigan call Miss Chang of Nangong family?


    Is it


    "Commander Niu, look ahead. It''s going to crash."


    Nangong magic snow slightly frown, Piao an eye cow hunt, lightly said.


    "Yes, yes." Niusha turned his head and looked at the front seriously.


    Ye Zhi embarrassed smile, whispered: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you know much about the ancient dynasty?"


    Nangong huanxue sat down cross legged and said softly.


    "It''s true."


    Ye Zhi nodded.


    "In the ancient dynasty, the three most powerful families are Nangong family, Yin family and Wu family. The three families have existed since the founding of the ancient dynasty, which can be described as the three largest forces besides the ancient king."


    "Our Nangong family is hostile to the Yin family and the Wu family. The three families have been fighting secretly for thousands of years, and the martial arts competition among the three families is an open competition."


    Nangong magic Snow''s head suddenly raised, see ye Zhi a face serious appearance, mind move, then smile: "can you sit down first?"


    "Oh."


    Ye zhileng looks at Nangong magic snow, and the quiet face makes a ripple in his heart. He hesitates for a moment, and then slowly sits beside Nangong magic snow.


    Behind him, Nangong Xuan stares at Nangong huanxue and ye Zhi. His face is very strange and his eyes burst out with deep confusion.


    "These two, Cher? Could it be that... "


    The idea of absurdity welled up in the heart, let South Temple Xuan can''t help shivering for a while, if it is really like that, that matter is really a bit exaggerated.


    A fresh aroma flew into the nostrils, and the temperature was so close that ye Zhixin could not help but panic, uneasy and uneasy.


    "In our ancient dynasty, there were four princes. The first prince had given up the fight for the crown prince and concentrated on practicing martial arts. For the remaining three, the fourth Prince is not interested in martial arts, nor is he interested in the battle for the crown prince. Therefore, the second prince is left to compete with the third prince. "


    "What does it have to do with the three families?" Ye Zhi suppresses the confusion in his heart, and seems to ask with some understanding.


    "Close." Nangong magic snow lightly said: "the ancestors of the three families were the founders of the ancient dynasty, and then created three families. The power and status of the three families were only under the royal family in the ancient dynasty. If they could get the support of the three families, it would form a great competitive advantage."


    Three families, the prince


    One by one, the clues whirled and tangled in his mind. Ye Zhi squinted and said, "what''s the relationship between the three families and the Prince now?"


    "The second prince has won the full support of the Wu family, and the third prince is also actively striving for the support of our Nangong family. However, it seems that the family is not optimistic about the prospects of the third prince, so it is still in a wait-and-see situation."


    "Who does the Yin family support?" Ye Zhi said with a frown.


    "Yin family..." Nangong huanxue sneered and said, "they support the first prince."


    "Isn''t the first Prince indifferent to the affairs of the world and concentrating on practicing martial arts?" Ye Zhi frowned and said confusedly.


    "The first Prince is devoted to the cultivation of martial arts, but the Yin family has never given up on him."


    "By the way, nangongyu has an elder brother who is in the capital and is also a top elite."


    Nangong magic snow words front a turn, beautiful eyes flow, looking at Ye Zhi indifferent said.


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight.


    "Brother, the top elite..." Ye Zhi''s puzzles are all solved. Why does Nangong fish give up cruel words and look confident?


    It''s because of a brother.


    "His name is nangongxi, and his strength is on a par with nangongxuan."


    "Miss Chang, the aircraft ahead is coming here." Niulie suddenly turns back and says to Nangong huanxue. They all looked at the front in confusion. Before we got to the ancient city, there was a little dot flying to the front of the sky. Nangong magic snow slowly up, beautiful eyes a MI, frown tight brow. Whoosh! In a flash, the vulture below gave out a sharp cry, which was deafening¡° Calm down. " Niulie''s face suddenly changed, his feet suddenly stamped, and he yelled. YanDiao is calm again. Whoosh! The figure expanded quickly, and everyone even felt a kind of fury coming. Niu Lieyi was alert, and his whole body was full of spirit, staring at the front. Bang! The same fire sculpture appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Its wings trembled, waving endless waves of air, stirring up the air, and stopped a few feet away from the crowd. There are two figures standing on the huge carved fire¡° Is that him When Nangong magic snow saw the comer, the willow eyebrows were frowning, and a trace of disgust passed by the bottom of her eyes. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 52

    "Who is he?"


    Ye Zhi looks at the two on the front burning carving, and a trace of horror rises in his eyes. Two figures, standing back and forth, are standing in front of a young man and behind an old man. The old man''s breath is as good as cattle hunting.


    He is a warrior of cultivation in one mind.


    What''s the identity of the young man who can ask the one who reads Jingwu to guard him?


    "The second prince, guchen." Nangong magic snow looked at Niu hunting and said: "Niu commander, let''s go."


    "The second prince?" Ye Zhi''s pupil shrinks and his heart tightens.


    Unexpectedly, I met the second prince here, who has been helped by the Wu family.


    "Yes, Miss Chang." Niuri controls the fire carving and flies to the front slowly. The two huge fire carving eyes are opposite.


    "Xueer, I heard that you are coming to the capital. I will come here to wait for you ahead of time. Do you welcome me?"


    The second prince, dressed in a royal robe, stood with his hands down. Jun''s face was full of smile. He looked directly at Nangong magic snow, which was very hot.


    At the moment of seeing the second prince, ye Zhi frowned.


    Since the other party appeared, his eyes were focused on Nangong huanxue, and he turned a blind eye to the others.


    Although Ye Zhi is not a narrow-minded person.


    But the other side stares at the South Temple magic snow that unusual burning eyes, don''t know why, his in the mind is very not happy.


    That kind of feeling that people ignore is magnified rapidly in this unpleasantness.


    "The second prince came here specially. Can I not welcome him?"


    Nangong magic snow face unchanged, said indifferently.


    "Ha ha."


    Guchen began to laugh and then said to the old man, "you go first."


    "Yes, your highness."


    As soon as Gu Chen jumps, he flies to the flaming carving of Nangong''s house and swaggers to Nangong magic snow.


    When he saw Ye Zhi standing side by side with Nangong huanxue, he frowned slightly and looked up and down at him.


    "Xueer, this one is also here to participate in the martial arts competition among the three families?"


    "Yes." Nangong magic snow nodded.


    "Xue''er, how can you call a person of the second level of metamorphosis to participate in this level of martial arts competition? I''m afraid that he can''t even make it through one round. Isn''t this a shame for your Nangong family?" Gu Chen''s eyes burst out a thick sneer, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light burst out. He said coldly, "the dog and the mouse are nosy."


    Nangong magic snow is a little stunned, looking at Ye Zhi''s cold face, a smile suddenly appears on his face.


    Gu Chen''s face was suddenly gloomy. Looking at Ye Zhi, there was a trace of cold in his eyes.


    It''s the first time anyone has dared to talk to him like this.


    "When I''m talking, what''s the right to interrupt?" Gu Chen said coldly.


    "The second prince wants to say that the Nangong family is not qualified to interrupt?" Ye Zhi sneered.


    Gu Chen''s face changed and he said coldly, "who are you? Can it represent the Nangong family? "


    "In addition, Cher, would you mind introducing me to this friend of the second level strength of the transformation environment?" Gu Chen looks at the magic snow in Nangong and deliberately aggravates the words of the second level of the transmutation state.


    "His name is Ye Zhi. He is the elite of our Nangong family." Nangong magic snow smile.


    "Ye Zhi? The surname ye... "Gu Chen was stunned, with a strong sneer on his back:" Xue Er, is this man from a different surname? "


    "Although he is a stranger, he is also the elite of our Nangong family." Nangong magic snow stressed.


    Gu Chen showed a touch of cunning in his eyes and said sarcastically, "Xueer, this man doesn''t seem to know much about etiquette. Do you want me to help you teach him?"


    From his point of view, just a person with a different surname and a second-order transformation, even the elite of Nangong family is not valued.


    It''s ungrateful to be stubborn.


    "Second prince, are you here to teach etiquette?" Nangong magic snow face a cold, coldly said.


    Hearing the change of Nangong huanxue''s intonation, Gu Chen felt tight.


    Guchen, guchen, are you stupid? In front of Nangong magic snow, the people who bully Nangong family are not asking for nothing?


    He scolded himself. Gu Chen cast a gloomy glance at Ye Zhi, and then said with a smile: "Xueer, I''ve gone to your Nangong''s house and told my uncle about us."


    "What?"


    Nangong magic snow face a stagnation, dead stare at Gu Chen, bite teeth said: "what do you say?"


    Ye Zhi frowned. For the first time, he saw Nangong magic snow. From Nangong magic snow, he felt a strong indignation.


    Gu Chen said with a smile: "Xueer, you should understand my mind, so I told my uncle. My uncle''s meaning depends on your personal opinion. He has no opinion."


    "Guchen, I tell you, we are impossible. Don''t daydream." Nangong huanxue''s eyes burst out with fury, looking at Gu Chen''s violent drink.


    The fierce reaction of Nangong huanxue made guchen feel at a loss. He broke his face and gritted his teeth and said, "Xueer, if you don''t want to, you can let it go first."


    "Guchen, you disappear in front of my eyes at once." Nangong huanxue shouts harshly.


    "You, you..." Gu Chen wished he could not get into the crack of the ground. He thought it had something to do with it. Who knew that it would attract such an extreme reaction from Nangong huanxue.


    As a prince, he let a woman scold him like this, even if the other party was the eldest lady of Nangong family, so what?


    Holding back his anger, guchen gritted his teeth and said, "Xueer, I''ll let housekeeper Li go back, or..."


    "Commander Niu, what are you doing? Didn''t you hear what Cher said? Get rid of this man. " Nangong magic snow hasn''t spoken, ye Zhi yells at Niu Tong.


    Gu Chen''s face changed greatly, and he stared at Ye Zhi, with a strong murderous air in his eyes.


    As a prince, he wanted to drive himself down.


    Niulie turned pale and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    One is the prince, and the other is Miss Chang.


    He weighed it, gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "second prince, I''m sorry, please go down."


    "OK, I''ll go down." Gu Chen is very angry but smiles, the facial expression is twisted, stare at Ye Zhi to say: "surname ye, we wait and see."


    After that, he clapped his hands and a ray of streamer suddenly appeared.


    Gu Chen jumps on Yan Diao''s back, stares at Ye Zhi resentfully, opens his mouth and makes a slight sound.


    "Ye Zhi, you are finished."


    Ye Zhijiao raises a sneer.


    Second prince, if you want me to be finished, you may not be able to do it.


    As soon as Gu Chen left, Yan Diao''s broad back fell into silence.


    Niulie, nangongming and nangongxuan all look at Ye Zhi with a dull face, and there is a deep fear in their eyes.


    That''s the second prince, not a cat or a dog.


    So let Ye Zhi drive him down.


    At this time, even nangongxuan, who regards Ye Zhi as his opponent, feels powerless. He suddenly finds that this opponent is really terrible.


    What was the situation at the back of the battle field that day?


    Nangongxuan frowned, wondering in his heart, what made him confident to carry the second prince?


    The executioner.


    Is it Linghuo pavilion?


    With this in mind, nangongxuan''s pupils are tight.


    Linghuo Pavilion is powerful. Even the ancient king doesn''t dare to provoke him. Does this boy really rely on Linghuo pavilion?


    But even with the protection of Linghuo Pavilion, if he offends the second prince this time, it is certain that the second prince will not spare him. Calm on the surface, but in the dark


    Nangongxuan always felt that something was wrong, but there was no clue.


    Ye Zhi looks at the magic snow in Nangong, and there is a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    Just now Gu Chen''s words, let him inexplicably surge a kind of anger, just make him offend Gu Chen.


    At this time, Nangong huanxue sat beside him, his face was embarrassed, and his whole body was filled with a kind of palpitating anger.


    I can''t imagine that Nangong magic snow, which has always been as beautiful as snow lotus, will look like this.


    Ye Zhiyi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word in his voice.


    Finally, he shook his head and sighed, sat on the floor, and closed his eyes.


    "Will you admit it or not?"


    Said the old devil sarcastically.


    "What?"


    "Well, if you don''t like Miss Chang, why are you so angry just now?" The world''s old evils despise it.


    "How can I like her?" Ye zhixinshen shuddered, clenched his hand and said.


    "No?" The voice of Gaishi Laoxie suddenly became very strange, with a smile: "during your five years in Nangong family, you talked in your dreams 54 times, 27 of which were called Miss Chang."


    "I talk in my sleep?" Ye Zhi opened his eyes and his face was stiff.


    The next second, he said angrily, "do you know all this? I also counted the number of times. How much gossip do you have? "


    "Well, I like gossip. Can you manage it?" In addition, if you don''t care about her, then Qi Mu asked you to leave Nangong family, why didn''t you


    "This..."


    "If you don''t care about her, you don''t have to promise that year."


    "This..."


    "If you don''t like her, why did you get angry just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you really not interested in her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, you''re too young to play with me. I''ve crossed more bridges than you''ve walked. What''s the big tail wolf?" See ye Zhi silent, the world is very despised.


    Ye Zhi''s face is bitter, and the face of Nangong magic snow is constantly appearing in his mind. The voice of the world-famous old devil reverberates like a bell and drum.


    "Is it really wrong?"


    "Hey, hey."


    "Asshole." Ye Zhi scratched his ears and gills. He was very upset in his heart.


    "One year agreement, one year agreement..."


    Ye Zhi suddenly clenched his teeth and said coldly, "I am determined to go on the road of martial arts. I should not be confused in my heart, not trapped in feelings, not thinking about the past and not afraid of the future."


    A strange light flashed in his eyes. Rub! He suddenly stood up and walked quickly to Nangong magic snow in Nangong Xuan''s surprised eyes¡° Cher There was no hesitation and uneasiness in this call. Nangong magic snow raised her head, and her face had recovered as before¡° What happened just now, will it affect the Nangong family? " Ye Zhi smiles indifferently. Don''t know why, see the smile on Ye Zhi''s face, Nangong magic snow suddenly some absence, he seems to become different. Stunned, a trace of coldness passed in her eyes, and she said with a smile, "Nangong family is one of the three families. If you are afraid of a prince, how can you stand in this dynasty?"¡° That''s good. " Ye Zhi''s heart is a comfortable, to the South Temple magic snow smile, return to the original place, cross legged sit down, shut up¡° Oh Nangong huanxue stares at Ye Zhi, and her beautiful eyes flow with deep confusion. What does he want to express Capital, Nangong family. On the open-air field of a thousand mu, there were people all around, all looking forward to the sky. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 53

    "Not yet?"


    "What''s the hurry? Haven''t you seen brother Xi? Are they waiting, too?"


    "Miss Chang seems to be coming too. I don''t know if the people from Lanyun city can rival brother Xi and them?"


    "If you can be an elite, how much difference can you have in your strength? Besides, if you want to participate in the martial arts competition among the three families, you won''t send people with poor strength."


    "I heard that Miss Chang''s cultivation was in the sixth stage of transmutation a few months ago. Did she reach the peak of transmutation at this time?"


    "In our generation, Miss Chang is the most powerful. She was promoted to the sixth level of transformation before her elder brother. How can she be compared with Miss Chang?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the open-air field, five figures stood there clearly, their eyes not looking at the sky.


    "Xi, I heard that your brother was defeated by a servant. This is the first time for our Nangong family." Nangongqi looks at nangongxi and sneers.


    On hearing this, the rest of the people showed disdain.


    "The strength of Nangong fish seems to have the first level of transmutation. It''s said that the servant didn''t even reach the transmutation. He was still a basic strength of blood and soul, so he defeated Nangong fish. All the advantages of your family are concentrated on you?" A young man near Nangong sighed.


    "It''s no wonder that the man is the servant of Miss Chang and can defeat Nangong fish. Is the servant of Miss Chang so simple? " The speaker was a woman in a blue dress with a good face. She looked at Nangong river with a trace of irony in her eyes.


    "Shut up."


    Nangongxi''s face turned blue and he was burning with anger. Suddenly, he gave a cold drink to several people.


    That monster like angry eyes, let the rest of the people no longer speak.


    "Nangong fish, you can''t support the wall."


    "Ye Zhi, if you can defeat Nangong fish, I really want to see what you can do. You can become an elite and take part in the martial arts competition among the three families."


    Nangongxi looked at the sky with a ferocious face, and his anger was suppressed in his heart.


    "Here they are."


    I don''t know which one drinks violently, people''s eyes instantly look at the sky.


    A flaming Eagle swoops down from the sky.


    Bang!


    A kind of strong air wave diffused from the middle to everywhere, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the eagle was lying on the ground obediently.


    "Miss Chang, nangongxuan, nangongming, they are really these people." The South Temple starts to shine brilliantly, the line of sight sweeps three, finally falls on a person: "that kid is Ye Zhi."


    "Just a servant, but he became an elite. He took part in the martial arts competition among the three families. I don''t know what his strength is, but he let the family make this decision?" The woman in the blue skirt murmured with a deep sense of confusion and curiosity in her eyes.


    "Miss Chang is so beautiful."


    "If it is master Xuan and master Ming, who is the last one? The strength of the second level of the transmutation, did you also come to participate in the martial arts competition among the three families? "


    "That boy''s name is Ye Zhi. He used to be Miss Chang''s servant. Later, he defeated Nangong fish and became the elite of our family."


    "What? Valet? There''s no wind in the clan, right? Let a servant always participate in this kind of contest? Is it just the second-order strength of the transformation environment? "


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong magic snow under the burning carving, Piao an eye Ye Zhi, went straight outside.


    "Miss Chang."


    "Miss Chang."


    ¡­¡­


    All the onlookers parted their way, and all of them cried humbly.


    This situation, this scene, let Ye Zhi heart surprised.


    It seems that the status of Nangong magic snow in Nangong family is not generally high.


    The line of sight sweeps the crowd of onlookers, and ye Zhi''s eyes flash with a touch of astonishment.


    Compared with the Nangong family in Lanyun City, the difference is not a little bit.


    Among the onlookers, the worst are the four and five levels of the blood and soul realm, and the transmutation realm is even more numerous.


    "Although Lanyun city is the headquarters of Nangong family, the capital city is the real core of Nangong family." Ye Zhi sighed.


    "Miss Chang left in advance." Nangongxuan didn''t know when he came to Yezhi. He glanced at a corner of the open-air field and said, "let''s go. Someone is waiting."


    "What?" Ye Zhi was stunned, and then he saw nangongxuan walking towards the corner of the open-air field, where there was the figure of a warrior.


    "Those five people, the breath is very strong."


    At the sight of the five men, ye Zhi''s pupils contracted.


    Are these five other elites participating in the martial arts competition among the three families?


    In this way, Nangong River should also be one of them.


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and ye Zhi''s mouth was smiling and soon followed.


    "That person only has the strength of the second level of transmutation?" The blue skirt woman''s beautiful eyes flow, looking at Ye Zhi, feeling the breath of Ye Zhi, a face of consternation.


    "The second stage of the transformation?" Nangong starts to frown.


    Nangongxi was stunned, and then a grim smile appeared on his face.


    "Xuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still a little short." Nangongqi looked at nangongxuan and said with a smile.


    "How can I remember, last time it seemed that someone was better than me, and finally lost." Nangongxuan turns his mouth.


    Nangong began to twitch his lips and clenched his fist to suppress the impulse of slapping him in the face.


    "Are you ye Zhi?"


    A sharp drink, let several people''s eyes turned in the past.


    Nangong River comes to Ye Zhi with a ferocious face.


    "What about that boy? The second stage of the transformation? This kind of strength has come to disgrace Nangong said with a frown.


    "That boy, ha ha, you will understand later." Looking at nangongxi, nangongxuan sneers.


    "Why?" For nangongxuan, he is still very understanding, can''t help but wonder at nangongxuan.


    Is there anything special about this man?


    "The minion has been beaten away, and here comes the master again?" Ye Zhi said without changing his face.


    Come on!


    A Jiao Di Di''s laughter rang, and ye Zhi couldn''t help looking at it.


    The blue skirt woman covered her lips and said in a delicate voice to Shangye Zhi''s eyes, "my elder sister''s name is nangongyun. If I can''t win the battle in a short time, I''ll find my elder sister. I''ll help you out."


    Why?


    Ye Zhi is embarrassed and smiles at Nangong Yun.


    The atmosphere here is better than that of Lanyun city.


    This is his first impression.


    Although there is nangongxi, who destroys the atmosphere.


    Nangongxi''s face was twisted and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing. He bit his teeth and said, "Ye Zhi, do you think you are really qualified to participate in the martial arts competition of the three families?"


    There was a trace of helplessness on Ye Zhi''s face, and he said with a bitter smile: "you have to come out for Nangong fish. Don''t make these excuses. "


    "Don''t you want to bully me? Don''t you think I''m not qualified as a servant? Let''s be simple. How about a match? "


    Nangongxi''s face turned blue, twisted like Mahua, his body trembled and burned with anger.


    "I hope you''re as brave as you are." He said, gritting his teeth.


    "Xi, you are not ashamed of the contest between the fifth level of your transformation and the second level of others'' transformation. I am ashamed of you!" Nangongyun said contemptuously.


    "Nangongyun, can you shut up?" Nangongxi turns his head, stares at nangongyun and drinks violently.


    "Cut."


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose. It depends on your sex. I''ll help you later."


    "Thank you, sister Yun." Ye Zhi gave a bitter smile.


    But there is some warmth in my heart.


    "It''s better to be in a hurry. Here it is." Nangongxi gave a sneer.


    "Do as you say." Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, glanced at the people around him and said indifferently.


    "If you surrender now, I''ll let you go."


    "Here you are."


    Ye Zhi smiles.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    "Come on."


    They came to the edge of the open-air field and attracted people''s attention.


    "Isn''t that ye Zhi? Is he going to compete with brother Xi? "


    "It''s estimated that brother Xi''s brother nangongyu was defeated by Ye Zhi. Brother Xi obviously wants to stand out for his brother."


    "Ha ha, there''s a play here. They''re all elites, but there''s not a single difference."


    "The second stage of transmutation, the fifth stage of transmutation, is not the result clear at a glance?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden elite duel immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They were all around and talked about it from time to time.


    No one is optimistic about ye Zhi.


    The second and the fifth stages of transmutation are very different.


    "This man is a little interesting. He is so confident in the face of Xi. Xuan, are you sure he can?" Nangong Qi looks at Ye Zhi with great interest, and his temperament and posture make him have a strong curiosity.


    "I just want to say that he is my satisfactory opponent." Nangongxuan smiles mysteriously.


    "What did you say?"


    Nangong was startled and looked at nangongxuan inconceivably.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to do it. My brother was defeated by you, because he was inferior to others. But you''re so arrogant. " Nangong River stares at Ye Zhi, and his whole body is full of murderous Qi.


    "In the world of heavenly spirit and martial arts, people are good at deceiving others and horses are good at riding others. Arrogance is just your self righteousness." Ye Zhi said with disdain.


    "Yes? And let me see your strength. "


    Nangong River smirked insidiously. With a loud bang, the stone under his feet broke, and a dark shadow, lightning and flint rushed out, wrapping up a startling wave.


    The momentum of the fifth stage of the transmutation is so fierce that all the onlookers are shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Xi''s cultivation has reached the peak of the fifth level of the transmutation. His breath is really strong."


    "That person can block next move all hang."


    Bang!


    All over the sky air-conditioning instantly enveloped half of the open air field, a continuous stream of invisible air-conditioning diffused in the air, on the open air field, the temperature instantly fell below zero.


    "Whoa, is it cool? It''s so cold. I feel my blood freezing. "¡° What''s the situation? How can there be such a terrible air conditioner? " In this cold air, people''s faces turned white, shivered with cold, and retreated in horror¡° This air conditioner has five levels of transformation. " Nangongqi''s face changed dramatically. He was shocked. He looked at nangongxuan and said, "this is his unique skill?"¡° There''s more in the back. What''s the rush? " Nangongxuan shrugs and smiles¡° What an amazing air conditioner! His strength has suddenly risen to the fifth level of transformation. My God. " Nangong River''s figure stagnates, perceives the breath of Ye Zhi''s whole body, gasps cold air, and shows deep horror in his eyes¡° Is this a martial art for improving accomplishments? How long can you last? " Nangongxi gave a grim smile, and his body trembled. He jumped up and clawed like a falcon. He dived down quickly with a terrible momentum, and even the air roared. Boom... In Nangong River''s eyes, fierce light burst out, like a monster. The two claws sent out an arc of more than a foot long. They came down from the sky and grabbed Ye Zhi''s head with strong power. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 54

    "Advanced martial arts, the eagle strikes at the sky. I praise Xi for being cheeky. Just use advanced martial arts when you come up!" Nangong Yun''s eyes narrowed and her pretty face showed a trace of disdain.


    She is very dissatisfied with nangongxi''s attitude, just like Ye Zhi said, "the minions are beaten away, and the master is coming." as the elite of nangongxi, is she so generous?


    On the contrary, ye Zhi is very suitable for her. Although it''s her first meeting, she sincerely hopes ye Zhineng can win.


    "Yun, that boy is not very good. Although his cultivation has been raised to the fifth level of the transmutation realm for a short time, he should have used some secret skill, and it won''t last long. When the time comes..." one of them was surprised in his eyes and sighed again soon.


    "I suddenly felt that the man was unusual." Nangong Yun narrowed her eyes and held her hands in front of her. The mountain raised the eyes of the people on the side and swallowed saliva secretly.


    "This is advanced martial arts?"


    Squint at the flying claw coming down from the sky, I was surprised. He instantly urged the spirit fire, amazing insight, so that he quickly found several loopholes.


    Bang!


    His body was shocked suddenly, and the sound was like the roar of a monster. Ye Zhuo''s body trembled, with a white shadow, and his hands turned, with a cold sense of bone invasion.


    "I want you to know what advanced martial arts are?" Nangongxi gave a strange smile, and the eagle''s flying claws seized it crazily.


    There is a sneer in Ye Zhi''s eyes. It seems that he clenches his fist in a moment. It''s strange that he sticks to nangongxi''s claw and hits him heavily on the back of his hand.


    Bang!


    "The advanced martial arts Eagle strikes the sky. Ye Zhi can''t hold it."


    A person in the first stage of transformation looks at the two who are pounding like phantoms, with a trace of despicableness on his face.


    But the next second, he opened his eyes and looked at the two separated: "what''s the situation?"


    Nangong River retreated six steps in a row, but ye Zhi only retreated three steps.


    "How?"


    Nangongxi''s right palm trembled. The terrible air-conditioning almost froze the blood in one arm. He looked at Ye Zhi in horror.


    "Too many holes."


    Ye Zhi laughs and stomps on the ground like lightning, fist like lightning, tiger like coming out of the cage, with the force of thunder.


    "Put on airs." Nangongxi''s face collapsed, his eyes were chilly, and his body made a bone thumping sound.


    Bang!


    Take a step, body and air collision, actually splash sparks, like a wall of iron.


    At this time, Nangong river seems to turn into a huge beast, and the fierce air waves spread around it. The fists and fists, like hammers, bombarded Ye Zhi heavily.


    Dong Dong!


    In a small corner of the open-air field, two figures were dragging their shadows and pestering each other. The sound of heavy hand-to-hand fighting sounded like thunder on the heads of the onlookers, which made people pale and scared.


    Just the overflow of the air waves, let the onlookers feel strong power, that is enough to crush people amazing power.


    Can imagine, two people fight in the middle, what a terrible power.


    After a few rounds, the two men exchanged dozens of moves, each of which was a fierce collision. The spirit power and the two forces of the body made the air in the center of the battle break up and twist violently.


    "The air conditioner seems to be a little weak."


    Nangong Yun suddenly frowned and said as if he had some understanding.


    When she said that, there was a bang in the field, and the boundless spiritual power suddenly burst open, and it spread wildly. The air waves shocked the earth, and the stone slabs exploded, and the smoke splashed.


    "My God, ye Zhi can hold on."


    "He''s a little weak. He''s more embarrassed than brother Xi, and the air conditioner is much weaker."


    "It looks like Ye Zhi is going to lose, but it''s OK to fight brother Xi like this."


    "That is to say, the strength of the second level to the third level from the transmutation is unheard of, and I don''t know where he learned it."


    ¡­¡­


    The two figures were separated a few feet away. Ye Zhi was in a mess. His fists were bloody and frightening.


    Look at Nangong river again. Although the clothes are ragged, the breath is still very strong. On the exposed arm, the muscles and veins burst up, giving out a terrible force.


    "It''s really strong. Like a monster, this man has not only extraordinary spiritual power, but also terrible body. Although he is the peak of the fifth level of metamorphosis, his real strength is no less than that of the sixth level warrior."


    Ye Zhi gasps a few times, his eyes show strong fear.


    Nangongxi''s strength made him feel a kind of amazing pressure. The air-conditioning in his body was defeated by his monster like crazy attack in the previous battle.


    "I have to admit that you are far more than I expected, but that''s it." Nangongxi had a fierce light in his eyes and a grim smile.


    Bang!


    There was a continuous explosion in his body, and a more terrible and violent breath gushed out.


    Woo!


    The tiger sings and the Dragon roars, surging the air. An invisible wave of air rushes out madly, which makes the onlookers tremble all over the body. Even the ears and noses of the people whose strength is in the transmutation situation also shed a little blood.


    Ye Shou''s body trembles, his brain is blank, and his vision is blurred.


    "Bad."


    As soon as his face changed, he bit his tongue fiercely. The sharp pain made him pull out of his trance.


    Bang!


    The deafening sound suddenly rang out. Behind Nangong River, there was a giant monster''s virtual shadow. The murderous spirit was everywhere. Nangong River raised his right hand. With the enhancement of the giant monster in the rear, his arm was three times stronger than before. It was like a giant pillar. He swung the old high and burst the air. With the power of thunder, he hit it heavily.


    "Troll change, this guy used Troll change."


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Yun''s face changed dramatically and scolded.


    "Troll change, advanced medium level martial arts, increases Troll power. Xi is now the sixth level strength of transmutation."


    "Can this man resist?"


    In the fierce monster''s murderous atmosphere, everyone''s face was heavy. In the eyes, it seemed that only the big arm with the power of destroying the earth was left.


    In the pupil, the huge arm is like a huge pillar, stirring the air, and the thin cracks are particularly clear. Spread in the air-conditioning, in this amazing momentum, all the collapse.


    Bang!


    The big arm comes down from the sky, and the terrible waves hit Ye Zhi heavily.


    Bang!


    The pale Ye Zhi''s whole body trembled, his heart seemed to be hit by a huge hammer, and his face was stiff and his pupils dilated.


    What''s the situation?


    It felt like


    Ye Zhi''s pupil becomes very empty. It seems that his soul is gone, just like a deputy body.


    "He didn''t move?" The South Temple rises pupil a tight, dead stare at leaf to hold, the facial expression is very embarrassed.


    If you are hit, you will not die.


    He is deeply touched by the power of troll change. As long as nangongxi uses this move, his strength among the elite will be slightly inferior to him.


    "It''s like he''s dead." Nangongxuan took a deep breath, and his pupils were tight.


    Is there really nothing he can do?


    Otherwise, how can there be such a strange scene?


    "Potential energy is the potential energy produced by nangongxi''s Troll transformation."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are tight, and his silent eyes burst out with strong light. He stares at the impending arm. The terrible potential energy makes him feel a very violent suppression. His body seems to be suppressed by an invisible force, and his heart will burst.


    "Potential energy, is this potential energy?"


    Where you can see, everything slows down, and the invisible energy field spreads out with Nangong River as the midpoint, covering an area several feet around.


    In the heart suddenly had a palpitation, let ye zhisi stare at that turn clearly visible potential energy, in the brain suddenly bang a, seem to have something to run out.


    "Swallowing potential energy?"


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembled, and a trace of confusion and speculation welled up in his eyes.


    Bang!


    Just as Nangong river was falling heavily, at the critical moment, ye Zhi seemed to finally wake up. As soon as he hit it with his hand, the shadow of his hand was flying, and the sound of explosion thundered all over the sky and stopped under his giant arm.


    Bang!


    A turn frightening waves from the heavy pressure in the arm, the palm shadow only insisted on a moment, on the scattered. A figure was flying out in blood.


    Bang!


    The slate under his body is broken, and ye Zhi''s body is twitching. His face is in pain, and his mouth is full of red blood.


    Biting his teeth, there was an incredible surprise in his eyes.


    In the spirit fire, it seemed that something broke into his life and mind with a bang.


    "It''s a pity that ye Zhi failed."


    "The result is doomed, but ye Zhineng is defeated by brother Xi''s giant monster. This kind of strength and fighting will are rare among the elite."


    "I didn''t expect that such a servant had such accomplishments. It''s a pity that he provoked brother Xi!"


    "Come on, it''s over."


    ¡­¡­


    "Just now that man seems to be using thunder palm. Although thunder palm is also a high-level martial art, compared with Troll change, although it''s only one level lower, its power is much lower." This result seems to be the same as Nangong expected, but ye Zhi''s strength still surprised him.


    If you can practice thunder palm in the second level of metamorphosis, you can see its talent.


    You should understand that although thunder palm is an advanced low-level martial art, the difficulty of practicing it is no less than that of the advanced medium level martial art.


    "Failed? I can''t even beat nangongxi. " Nangongyun sighed.


    "Ye Zhi, you can force me to change into a monster. Even if you lose, you will be proud even if you lose." Nangong river slowly moves towards Ye Zhi, with a fierce look and a strong murderous air all over his body, constantly stirring up the surrounding air.


    "Although you are defeated, I must admit that I belittle the enemy. I have no opinion about your participation in the martial arts competition among the three families."


    "But you have to pay for your arrogance, kneel down and apologize to me."


    Nangongxi''s eyes burst out a cold sense of forest, and the intense sense of oppression all hit Ye Zhi, shouting.


    "Stream, you''ve gone too far." Nangong Yun frowned and looked at Nangong Qi and said, "don''t you stop me?" Nangong was stunned. When considering whether he wanted to stop him, Nangong Xuan suddenly said, "wait a minute, something''s wrong."¡° Why Nangong Qi and Nangong Yun are shocked and look at Ye Zhi one after another. Bang! The ferocious air was surging, and a kind of murderous air filled Ye Zhuo''s body. Behind him, the virtual shadow of a troll gradually appeared. Woo! The fierce roar of the beast sounded in everyone''s heart. A kind of fury spread in an instant. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 55

    "Why? How could he use the troll


    Nangong Yun opens his eyes wide and stares at Ye Zhi, trembling.


    "It''s really a monster change. Xuan, did ye Zhixian know this before?"


    "No Nangongxuan shook his head, and his eyes burst out with infinite horror.


    Gollum!


    On hearing this, Nangong Qi swallowed his saliva and said, "in other words, he only saw the stream once. He can use it."


    "Isn''t that exaggerated?"


    ¡­¡­


    People who want to leave the open-air field suddenly feel this terrible smell. They can''t help turning around and looking at it, but it makes people gape, and their chin almost falls to the ground.


    "No? Is that a troll change? "


    "What happened? How can that boy change into a monster? "


    "Can he only read it once and use it? This kind of breath, obviously is the giant monster changes


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you?" Nangongxi''s whole body is stiff. He looks at Ye Zhi in a daze. The powerful Troll''s suppression is obviously the troll''s change.


    Why?


    "It''s nothing. It won''t be."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes twinkled with blue flame, and his body disappeared with a cold smile.


    Bang!


    The wild breath bombarded the air heavily, making a loud noise, and an air wave came like a wave.


    That kind of momentum is even stronger than when nangongxi was used.


    Continuous shadow appeared in the open field, a big fist, with the formation of destroying heaven and earth, roared to Nangong river.


    The previous scene seems to be repeated, but the identity has changed.


    Nangongxi shuddered all over, and he felt a great shame.


    "Troll change."


    With a roar, two murderous figures collided fiercely in the open air.


    "The power of swallowing."


    At the moment when the two fists collided, ye Zhi''s face showed a ferocious smile, and he suddenly drank. In the spirit fire, a strong attraction burst out.


    "Wow"


    Nangongxi''s eyes protruded, and he felt that the power was disappearing quickly. The strange feeling made him feel infinite fear for the first time.


    In the sight of the crowd, they were strangely motionless. The momentum of Nangong stream kept decreasing, and the giant ghost behind them shook violently, then suddenly dispersed.


    "You are defeated."


    Ye Zhi''s indifferent voice rings in Nangong river.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi''s fists shook violently, and a powerful force overturned Nangong river.


    "Brother Xi lost. Brother Xi actually lost. Who is that?"


    "His accomplishments suddenly rose to three levels. If he saw it once, he would change into a monster. Is this man really a servant?"


    "Exaggeration. This man is exaggerating."


    "Brother Xi''s strength, even in the three families, is also a first-class master. This man may be the dark horse of the three families'' martial arts competition."


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, Nangong Ming looks at Ye Zhi in a daze. He thought he had a chance to beat Ye Zhi, but the scene in front of him completely defeats his psychological defense.


    He has always felt that talent is only one of the martial arts, strength is the key.


    But ye Zhi taught him a vivid lesson.


    He has only been practising for more than three months, and his accomplishments surpass his efforts of several years. Even if he sees it once, he will change into a giant monster. This advanced martial arts, this terrible talent, is really out of ten thousand.


    Besides, this man is also a spiritual man.


    Nangong Ming turned pale.


    "He really beat Xi. He''s still using Xi''s ability to look after his family. Gee." Nangong Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His pretty face was full of horror and incomprehension.


    This result is unexpected.


    "Yun, Xuan, I suddenly feel that it''s not very wise for you to find this man as your opponent." Nangong recovered after a while. He looked at Nangong Xuan with a stiff face and said in a trembling voice.


    "I also think that maybe it won''t be long before even I can''t beat him." Nangongxuan smiles bitterly.


    Such opponents are really terrible. They are so terrible that they exaggerate.


    At this time, ye Zhi didn''t listen to the noise and talk around him. His mind fell into his body and stared at Linghuo.


    "Xie Zun, what''s the situation just now?"


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the strong surprise, and spoke slowly in his heart.


    The scene just now was very strange. It seemed that the advanced martial arts of troll transformation suddenly appeared in his mind. As for the details of troll transformation, he was as familiar as many times.


    At first, he saw the potential energy, which was sometimes hazy and sometimes clear.


    "The blue root stone makes you terrible." Silent for a long time, the old devil murmured to himself.


    Ye Zhi listened and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He had already realized this point.


    After merging with blue root stone, his talent transcended the cognition of the whole martial arts world to an incredible degree.


    Amazing talent, strange power of swallowing, in the basic blood and soul realm can devour a thought realm. If you really want to spread it, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of all kinds of forces.


    "Xie Zun, just now I seem to see that person''s potential energy, and then I magically make a giant change. What''s the situation?" Ye Zhi is at a loss.


    "If you are right, it may be another power of Linghuo."


    "Another power?"


    Ye Zhi is secretly surprised.


    "Yes, there are many kinds of potential energy. Generally speaking, it can be divided into martial arts potential energy and martial arts potential energy. The potential energy of martial arts can only be explored at least in one mind. However, martial arts is different. Some advanced martial arts can bring up the potential energy of heaven and earth, or the potential energy of power, so as to produce amazing power. "


    "In other words, there is potential energy for trolls to change this martial art?" Ye Zhiyi raises his eyebrows and seems to have realized something.


    "Yes, it''s not bad that Troll changes the martial arts. Use Troll''s power to bring up the potential energy of heaven and earth, so as to generate super suppression. The potential energy you saw just now may be due to the relationship between spirit fire, which devours the potential energy of troll change. " This kind of argument, even the old evil also felt a burst of panic.


    Previously, Qi and blood, spiritual power, and even martial arts engulfed him.


    Now, however, even potential energy can be consumed.


    Even if he is a martial arts master, he has a feeling that he can''t express himself. It seems that in front of Ye Zhi, who is shaped by blue root stone, all his experiences are not much better than those of a martial arts master in the blood and soul realm. Some of them don''t know where to start.


    "Devour potential energy. Potential energy is the foundation of martial arts. Potential energy is the most powerful martial arts with potential energy. Therefore, if you devour potential energy, you will change with trolls."


    "You mean I don''t have to study martial arts from now on, just swallow it up?" Ye Zhi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said blankly.


    "Give it a try, can you make a troll change again?" I''m not sure.


    The leaf holds a heart to read, but then frown tight brow.


    Before, he knew the troll like the palm of his hand, but now he has no impression in his mind. It seems that he can only use it once.


    "Xie Zun, maybe it can only be used once."


    Sure enough, it''s an exaggeration. If you can use it, it''s really speechless. What can other martial arts do?


    Ye Zhi is not disappointed.


    "If so, I have an idea, but it hasn''t been confirmed yet."


    "What do you think?"


    "With regard to your spirit fire, the cold martial spirit that the spirit fire engulfed in the past, and the warrior of one mindfulness cultivation, plus the potential energy this time, I feel that the spirit fire seems to be using these things to strengthen myself."


    "That is to say, potential energy, martial arts, etc. are all the nutrients of Linghuo."


    "Nutrients?" Ye Zhi''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Yi, as long as you get to the state of mind, can you find out what it is. Is the strongest understanding in Wu Dao just a kind of nutrient?


    "This is my idea. If you want to make it clear, you''ll have to wait until you break through to the ideal state."


    "A state of mind." Ye Zhi takes a deep breath, suppresses the shock in his heart, and looks at the motionless blue fire. Suddenly, there is a sense of fear in his heart.


    What will blue root stone shape itself?


    ¡­¡­


    After Nangong magic snow left the open field, it went to a beautiful Pavilion.


    This is the residence of Nangong Xiong, the patriarch of Nangong family.


    Bang!


    Without the slightest politeness to push the door, Nangong huanxue comes in sullenly.


    Inside, a middle-aged man in black sits on the floor. His eyes look like eagles. His face is serious and firm like a rock. His whole body is full of a strong sense of suffocation.


    The air in the room seemed to twist slightly under the man''s momentum.


    "Father, what do you want to do?"


    Nangong magic snow stares at the man, full of resentment in the heart, gnashing her teeth.


    That man is the clan leader of Nangong family. He is in the highest state of mind, Nangong Xiong.


    Nanmiyao raised his eyes and saw that his cold and fierce color disappeared in a moment. Instead of his deep love, he said with a smile, "what have you done for your father, Xueer? You''ve been away for so long, and you''ll start asking questions as soon as you come back? "


    "Guchen."


    Nangong magic snow bite teeth said.


    Even if the name was said, it made her feel disgusted.


    "Guchen?" Nangong xiongyizheng, after a pat on the head, said with a smile: "originally for this ah, if you really don''t like it, separate the way Yang dart."


    Nangong magic snow a Zheng, then Liu Mei a tight: "father, you so good at him?"


    The smile on Nangong''s face is slightly astringent. He stares at Nangong magic snow and says, "Xueer, do you know why father doesn''t care about the third prince?"


    "Because he''s soft hearted." Nangong magic Snow said coldly.


    "Yes." Nangong Xiong nodded, "if you want to control this dynasty, you can''t be soft hearted. Even with the help of our Nangong family, he can''t go far."


    "But..." nangongxiong waved his hand: "Xueer, don''t mention this, how about ye Zhi first?" Nangong magic snow in the eyes of a trace of helplessness, slowly said: "Ye Zhi''s current strength is the second level of metamorphosis, the real strength, equivalent to the fifth level of metamorphosis."¡° Do you mean that since he embarked on the journey of martial arts, he has just broken through to the second stage of transformation in just three months There was a deep surprise in his eyes¡° Yes¡° The one star spirit executor of the blood and soul realm, the master of the pure realm, and these terrible talents... "There was a strong light in Nangong Xiong''s eyes. Suddenly, he looked at Nangong huanxue, hesitated and tried to ask:" Xueer, what do you think of him? " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 56

    "My idea is that if conditions permit, we must keep him at Nangong''s house." Nangong magic snow a wry smile: "but, a year agreement, I''m afraid nothing to win."


    "That''s not what I asked for my father. What do you think of him?" Namiyao waved his hand.


    "What do I do to him?" Nangong huanxue was confused, "father, what can I have for him..."


    Before the words fell, Nangong huanxue''s voice stopped, and her beautiful cheek was flushed. She clenched her lips and glared at Nangong Xiong: "father, what can I think of him? I''m just thinking about Nangong family.


    "Why?"


    Seeing his daughter''s blushing face, nangongxiong felt that there was a play.


    With the power of the Nangong family, there was no need to take his daughter as a bargaining chip in the ancient dynasty. What if he was a prince?


    In the eyes of Nangong Xiong, ye Zhi is a priceless treasure, which is a temptation that no force can refuse. If ye Zhi can stay in the Nangong family, or become a Nangong family member, the future of the Nangong family is limitless, and it''s impossible to surpass the limitations of this dynasty.


    "Xueer, you know ye Zhi is the only one in the world. If you want to, you two will have nothing to do with it..." Nangong xiongyi blushed a little. He asked the leader of his family to say this to his daughter. It''s really shameful to spread it.


    "Go there yourself." Nangong magic snow stares at Nangong xiongyi and runs with a red face.


    "That''s true." Seeing Nangong huanxue run away, Nangong Xiong said awkwardly. After a long time, he muttered: "but it looks wrong. She doesn''t seem to hate Ye Zhi very much. Otherwise, how could he have been a servant for five years?"


    "So it seems that there is a chance. I want to think about it. I just don''t know ye Zhi''s attitude. If you annoy him, the life of the first elder is still in someone''s hands."


    "What should we do? To get to the point, it''s still a long way to go. "


    "Your Highness, ye Zhi has found out all the details."


    The old man who used to follow Gu Chen on the fire carving came into the room and said humbly.


    Sitting in front of Gu Chen''s eyes, he twisted his face and became angry. He bit his teeth and said, "speak."


    Aware of the prince''s anger, housekeeper Li''s heart was cold. He didn''t know what happened when he went back that day, which could make his royal highness so angry.


    I admire Ye Zhi deeply in my heart. He is just a servant. He can make this look and annoy his royal highness. It''s really powerful.


    "His royal highness, ye Zhi was originally a servant of Nangong family in Lanyun City, and the only servant of Nangong magic snow."


    Housekeeper Li said slowly.


    "What did you say? Cher''s only servant? " Gu Chen frowned, he could not help but think of that day in the burning carving, ye Zhi and Nangong magic snow standing side by side, the relationship is obviously unusual.


    And, Nangong magic snow in front of him, actually partial to that servant.


    At the thought of this, Gu Chen was very angry.


    As a prince, he let a servant humiliate him in public, and his strong intention of killing filled his heart, which made his face more terrible.


    "Go on."


    Gu Chen''s eyes were filled with endless murderous opportunities and cruel, and said harshly.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know what kind of adventure he had, but he set foot on the road of martial arts from ordinary people, and his strength increased dramatically. Finally, recommended by Nangong magic snow, he became the elite of Nangong family and came to participate in the competition of the three families. "


    "That''s it?" Gu Chen frowned and looked at housekeeper Li coldly.


    Housekeeper Li respectfully said, "Your Highness, I have found out these things for the time being. I think there must be something strange in them, but it seems that Nangong family has deliberately concealed it."


    Bang!


    Gu Chen punched heavily on the armrest of the chair and said with a ferocious face: "pass it to me. As long as you find the trace of Ye Zhi in the capital, please inform me immediately."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Housekeeper Li stepped back.


    "Ye, you have the guts. As a servant, you dare to drive me out of YanDiao. I have to let you taste it!"


    Gu Chen Yin drinks a, armrest turns into powder instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out of the way."


    There was a roar on the spacious main road of the capital.


    The horse''s hooves of "pacing pacing" are heard all the time. On the main road, the team in black armor gallops from afar. The leader is arrogant, holding a whip, roaring and driving away the crowd.


    "Get out of the way."


    The dense crowd made the leader very angry, waving a whip and whipping on one''s face.


    "Ah ~"


    The cry of sorrow was soon heard.


    "Run, damn it, it''s the gang again."


    "If you ban soldiers in the capital, you will be tyrannical all day, bullying and fearing evil."


    "Keep your voice down. They''ll be in trouble if they hear you."


    ¡­¡­


    "No soldiers in the capital?"


    Ye Zhi on the main road looks at the horse rushing over and frowns slightly. Is it because the forbidden soldiers are so arrogant that no one cares?


    Thinking for a moment, ye Zhi doesn''t want to make trouble. He''s a newcomer. He''d better be careful.


    He turned and walked to the side of the road.


    "A group of bastards, and then grin, see if I don''t deal with you."


    The leading horse ran quickly. Ye Zhicai walked to the side of the road and appeared in front of him. The horse''s face was ferocious, and he chopped it down with a whip.


    Whoosh!


    Wind hunting, black whip drag long shadow from the sky.


    On the side, a boy sat on the ground in horror, shivering. The whip was about to fall on him.


    "My son."


    Next to a woman crying forward.


    Ye Zhi''s face changed and a strong anger welled up in his eyes.


    It''s too late!


    There are only two footprints on the ground, and ye Zhi''s figure disappears instantly.


    "Under the capital, as a forbidden soldier, it''s really a prestige to commit crimes."


    "Come down."


    There was a sudden roar, and the people''s faces changed dramatically. They only felt a strong force coming from the whip, which pulled him off the horse, rolled and turned over.


    "My son, fortunately it''s OK, fortunately it''s OK." Seeing that the whip did not fall, the woman looked at the man in horror, picked up the boy and left quickly.


    "You are looking for death."


    The forbidden soldiers were furious. Who didn''t have eyes and couldn''t get along with them. He picked up the whip and waved it to Ye Zhi. The dense shadow of the whip was so terrible that the onlookers stepped back.


    "Ah, this man is finished. Impulse does harm to others. It''s forbidden soldiers. Everyone is cruel."


    "Yeah, when will someone get rid of these guys?"


    "They''re the second prince''s men. Who can afford it?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the onlookers saw this scene with indignation and sadness. They seemed to foresee the dismal result of Ye Zhi, and some even closed their eyes.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes burst out with endless anger. These people are too arrogant.


    Bang!


    At the foot of a roar, a ray of blue streamer heavy hit to the dense whip shadow.


    Bang!


    A figure was flying backwards.


    When the onlookers saw the landing people, they all took a deep breath, looked shocked and stunned at Ye Zhi.


    "Chief, chief."


    "Chief, are you ok?"


    The entourage quickly dismounted and came to the commander.


    "Cough!"


    The soldier''s long face was in pain, and his whip hand was shivering. He coughed blood and looked at Ye Zhi with ferocious eyes.


    "Give it to me. Take this guy."


    In an instant, more than ten people stare at Ye Zhi.


    "You are so bold that you can''t get along with the forbidden soldiers."


    "I don''t know what''s good, go on."


    A group of people seem to stare at Ye Zhi''s eyes like dead people. With a wave of the commander''s hand, more than ten people immediately surround Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi''s face does not change, and his eyes are full of infinite murderous spirit.


    Damn it.


    "To die."


    A group of people pulled out their swords, and their spirit power suddenly appeared and rushed forward with a grim smile.


    "Stop!"


    Just at this time, behind a burst of drinking.


    "You can''t run away if you dare to provoke us to ban soldiers." The people behind don''t look, but rush to Ye Zhi.


    "Stop, stop, you all stop!"


    At this time, the soldier''s face changed dramatically, his white face was filled with deep fear, and his opponent roared.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Ping Ping!


    A series of explosions, mixed with one another''s wails, more than a dozen soldiers fell to the ground and kept twitching.


    Seeing this, the soldier''s eyelids jumped up, hoping to kick them a few more feet.


    He didn''t even care to clean up Ye Zhi.


    "Who are you?"


    A voice of indifference suddenly rang up, with infinite anger, even ye Zhi also trembled for it, and his tone was trembling.


    "Humble, humble and humble positions are the third and Third Battalion soldiers, the commander of the soldiers and Hu Hu."


    Hu Hu fell to his knees with a thump. He was in a cold sweat on his forehead. He was so shocked that he even began to talk.


    "It''s so imposing to ban soldiers. Even I have to deal with it?"


    Bang!


    Hu Hu''s body trembled, his head fell down on the ground, and said in horror: "I dare not to be a humble officer. Please forgive me, the third prince."


    At this time, Hu Hu really wanted to chop the man who had just said this.


    Who are you not good at? Dare to punish the third prince, is not tired of living?


    Sensing the terrible anger in the air, Hu Hu was in a cold sweat. He wished he could find a way to get inside. He met the third prince by chance. He was so eloquent that he died this time.


    "What else do you dare not do in this capital?"


    Hearing the third prince''s frightening voice, Hu Hu''s brain was blank, and his body was pulled out, but his head was tilted and he fainted.


    Scared out? Ye Zhi''s eyes flashed a deep sharp, slowly turned around, looking at the third prince. After that, a young man with a cold face turned his back to Hu Hu, his eyes filled with strong anger¡° He''s the third prince. He looks better than that morning. " Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and thought. Behind him also stood a man in black, about thirty years old, with a cool face and a light in his eyes. Ye Zhi is surprised, this person is also a person who thinks about Jingwu¡° Get out of here. " Gu Yu looked around at the shrinking soldiers and cheered coldly. The soldiers breathed a sigh, raised Hu Hu Hu and ran away, not even the horse. Looking at the third prince, ye Zhi turns back into the crowd and walks towards linghuoge¡° Who is he? " Looking at the distant Ye Zhi, Gu Yu picks her eyebrows and looks surprised¡° Your highness, the man is about 28 years old. It must be not easy for him to have such accomplishments. " The middle-aged man behind whispered. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 57

    "This man is really interesting. I don''t know which family he belongs to." Gu Yu whispered, and saw that ye Zhi''s back was gone. His eyes turned to the horse in front of him, and his eyes burst out with a strong sharp.


    "It''s crazy to ban soldiers."


    "Your Highness, they are all deacon Zhang, the administrator of Linghuo Pavilion. Even if the three clan leaders come, they should be respectful, not everyone can see them.


    In his heart, the waiter thought that ye Zhi was an unintelligible disciple, trying to see the Lord?


    "Introduce me to deacon Zhang?" Ye Zhi said frankly.


    "Who is your excellency? Deacon Zhang didn''t want to see... "The waiter was impatient and wanted to leave. Suddenly, there was a blue flash in front of him, which made him dumbfounded and shocked.


    "Hold, hold the spirit." The waiter stares at a star on the token, swallows his saliva, and a look of humility appears on his face: "Sir, come with me."


    Such a young one star psychic? How come I''ve never seen it before?


    The waiter''s heart was full of confusion and shock, and his back was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he had been kicked out before, otherwise he would have to leave.


    After taking a deep breath, he smiles at Ye Zhi and goes up to the second floor.


    After collecting the token, ye Zhi follows the waiter and goes upstairs.


    "Deacon Zhang has always been in charge here?" Ye Zhi asked curiously.


    "Sir, our pavilion leader is very mysterious. It''s good to show up once a year. Therefore, Deacon Zhang presides over the Linghuo Pavilion inside and outside." The waiter didn''t dare to hide anything.


    "What is the rank of Deacon Zhang?"


    "Sir, Deacon Zhang is a four-star spiritual master."


    "Four stars?" Ye Zhi is so scared that he is equal to Qi mu. Isn''t the leader of the pavilion a five-star spirit bearer? At least there is no forgetting strength.


    Whoo!


    He gasped for air conditioning.


    "Isn''t your excellency from the capital?" Asked the waiter carefully.


    Ye Zhi nodded: "I''m from Lanyun city. Qi Muge sent me here."


    "Lord Qi, Lord Qi?" The waiter''s face was solemn and awed.


    "Do you know Lord Qi?" Ye Zhi was surprised.


    "Lord Qi is one of the two four-star deacons in this dynasty. The younger one has seen Lord Qi talking with deacon Zhang here." Said the waiter.


    "Well." Ye Zhi nodded.


    One of the two four-star spiritual masters, it seems that Qi Mu''s position in the Linghuo Pavilion of this dynasty is not low.


    "What are you doing there..." when you come to the third floor, ye Zhi suddenly sees a place full of people in front of you, confused.


    The waiter looked at it, a trace of heat gushed from his eyes, and said, "Sir, that''s Lord Wang refining the spirit water."


    "Wang Hao?" Ye Zhi frowns. Is it a master? It attracted so many people''s attention.


    "Sir, Mr. Wang Hao is the number one elite of linghuoge, our capital. He is just in his early twenties. He is a star wielder. He is very talented." The waiter suddenly remembered that ye Zhi was also a star minder and could not help explaining.


    "A star bearer in his early twenties?" Ye Zhi''s face suddenly became very strange. Looking at the crowd over there, he suddenly said, "have a look."


    "All right."


    The waiter didn''t dare to neglect, and took Ye Zhi to go there.


    Coming to the back of the crowd, ye Zhi looks at the center and squints.


    A young man with white complexion sat on the futon, his face was solemn, and in front of him hung a light blue flame as big as a palm.


    There were several crystal boxes in front of him. The young man picked up the herbs and threw them into the spirit fire, refining the spirit water.


    "He is refining a soul water."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes swept past the crystal box and murmured to himself.


    The cultivation of that young man seems to be on the fourth level of the transmutation. The one star spirit bearer has fairly good talent.


    Looking at Wang Hao refining step by step down, but there is no mistake, it seems very familiar, should not be the first time.


    "Cut, return the number one elite, the transformation of the early twenties of the fourth level, a star of the soul, really a scrap."


    The world''s oldest evils don''t think so.


    Ye Zhi rolled his eyes.


    In your eyes, I''m afraid that most of the people in the tianlingwu kingdom are useless in the whole ancient dynasty.


    "Zhi, from today on, you are the number one elite. Ha ha."


    Ye Zhi frowned and said, "I''m not interested in fishing for fame."


    "Ha ha, let''s see then."


    The strange words of the old devil make ye Zhi frown, and then he concentrates on watching Wang Hao refine the spirit water.


    "Well, that man was here just now?" Gu Yu, who had gone down the stairs, could not help but look puzzled.


    "That man is Wang Hao." A glimpse of the figure in the crowd refining Lingshui, Gu Yu eyes a bright, surging up a hot, said: "go and have a look."


    The ancient rain passed quickly.


    As the time went by, Wang Hao''s actions became faster. Suddenly, there was a breath of spirit in the hall. Soon, the spirit water was refined successfully.


    "Hiss." Wang Hao carefully poured the spirit water into the crystal bottle. He let out a long breath, and a layer of sweat oozed from his white face¡° Mr. Wang, wipe your sweat. " A smart boy handed the handkerchief. With a smile on his face, Wang Hao took the handkerchief, nodded and said, "thank you."¡° Mr. Wang Hao is really powerful. The refining of soul restoring water is the most difficult one, but it''s so simple here. "¡° That is, Mr. Wang Hao is really the number one elite of our Linghuo Pavilion. It''s so easy to make a lot of Lingshui. "¡° Every time I watch Lord Wang Hao refine the spirit water, I will get something new. Although I can''t be a spiritual master, I can also learn to make some ordinary curative spirit water. "¡° Mr. Wang Hao is so open-minded and chivalrous. It''s my honor to have Mr. Wang Hao in linghuoge. "¡° No, Mr. Wang Hao is a model for our younger generation. "¡° Mr. Wang Hao is tired. Go and have a rest. " After listening to everyone''s comments, there was a trace of arrogance on Wang Hao''s face, but it was very deep. He got up slowly and bowed slightly to everyone. He was very humble. Ye Zhimei locked tightly, and a trace of disgust passed in his eyes. Wang Hao can hide from others, but he can''t hide his sight. He can see the flash of pride between his eyebrows and the deep contempt in his eyes¡° This man is really hypocritical. " Ye Zhi couldn''t help cursing¡° This man is a villain The old man said plainly. Ye Zhiyi raises eyebrows, and the eyes of Xie Zun are generally correct¡° Hum Ye Zhi snorts coldly. He is a gentleman or a villain. What does he have to do with himself? Originally, I was still a little interested in Wang Hao, but it was boring. When I turned around and wanted to go, I suddenly saw the people behind me, and my face stagnated¡° The third prince Ye Zhi exclaimed¡° Are friends also looking for people in linghuoge? " Gu Yu nodded to Ye Zhi¡° Yes Ye Zhi nodded: "don''t live here." Then he went upstairs, and the waiter quickly followed. Watching the waiter behind Ye Zhi, Gu Yu frowns. Is this man really unusual¡° Here comes his royal highness¡° His royal highness must have come to see Wang Hao. "¡° Mr. Wang Hao is really powerful. His Royal Highness has come to see him for more than once or twice. "..." Everyone looked respectful when they saw the third prince, and then whispered. Wang Hao listened to the sound, frowned, looked at Gu Yu''s eyes, passing a trace of irony. There was a strong pride on his face. So what about the prince? He''s not trying to woo me¡° Congratulations to Mr. Wang. It''s easier to refine the spirit water. I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can refine the double spirit water. " Gu Yu has a restrained smile. Wang Hao hurried over and bowed a little. He was elated in his heart, but he was very modest on his face. He said, "Your Highness, I''m so sorry. I''m still far away."¡° Mr. Wang Hao, in three days, my prince will hold a private banquet. Do you have time to come Gu Yu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile to Wang Hao¡° A private dinner There was a flash of light in Wang Hao''s eyes and a cold hum. You want to fight for the throne with the second prince, which is a daydream. He said with embarrassment, "Your Highness, I''m really sorry. I have something else to do that day." The smile on Gu Yu''s face froze. As a prince, he invited each other personally. The meaning was obvious. Why didn''t Wang Hao understand? But he declined. Gu Yu took a deep breath, and finally squeezed out a smile: "since Prince Wang is busy with something important, I won''t bother you."¡° Is the prince here to find the Deacon? " Wang Hao smiles¡° Yes, together? " Gu Yu smiles¡° Your highness, please Wang Hao reaches out his hand. Gu Yu took a deep look at Wang Hao and turned to walk ahead. At the moment of turning his head, his face was pale and his eyes were filled with anger¡° His royal highness, I''m afraid the rumor is true. Wang Hao declined his Highness for fear that he would have been bribed by the second prince. " The middle-aged man''s voice rang out in his head. Gu Yu clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. His face was very embarrassed. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 58

    "Guchen."


    At the same time, somewhere on the fifth floor.


    "I never thought that Qi Ge''s genius was only 15." Deacon Zhang glared at Ye Zhi and murmured.


    "The Deacon laughs. Ye is not a genius. He is the same as Wu Dao. He needs to study hard and practice hard." Ye Zhi smiles.


    "Well, you are much better than Wang Hao." Zhang deacon in front of a bright, staring at Ye Zhi, whispered.


    Wang Hao?


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed.


    "About you, Lord Qi has already told me that if you can win such praise from Lord Qi, you are" what''s the matter? " Ye Zhi looks confused.


    "About linghuoge zhilingzi..."


    Dong Dong!


    A knock on the door, Zhang deacon a frown, then a face of solemnity: "please come in."


    Two figures, front and back.


    "It''s you."


    A scream came from the mouth of the man who came in.


    "Who is this man?


    "Ye Zhi, you know ye Zhi. He shook his head:" it''s just a chance meeting. "


    "Well."


    Wang Hao, who follows Gu Yu, stares at Ye Zhi in confusion.


    Who is he?


    "Deacon Zhang, I want to enter a batch of double spirit water. The number is not small." Gu Yu looked at Ye Zhi, gathered his thoughts and said to deacon Zhang.


    "There is not much stock in the pavilion now." Deacon Zhang thought for a moment: "otherwise, Wang Hao, you can take the prince to have a look."


    "All right, deacon." Wang Hao said respectfully.


    "Come on, Wang Hao, let''s meet a new friend." Chapter deacon pointed to Ye Zhi: "this is Ye Zhi, from Lanyun City, like you, is also a one star spiritual person."


    "But he''s just in his early 15''s, and he''s refining three times the effect of spirit water in the realm of blood and soul. It''s a gift. "


    "Wang Hao, you have to come on."


    Deacon Zhang stares at Wang Hao with urging eyes.


    There was a trace of horror in Wang Hao''s eyes, staring at Ye Zhi, and a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    He said with a smile: "Ye Zhi, more communication in the future."


    Ye Zhi doesn''t like Wang Hao very much.


    Just a little smile to him: "well."


    His gesture made Wang Hao''s face a little heavy. Then he looked at Gu Yu and said with a smile: "there are only two people left in the room, ye Zhi and Zhang deacon.


    Ye Zhi suddenly looked at deacon Zhang and said with a smile, "deacon, you set me on fire."


    "Ha ha." Deacon Zhang laughs and looks at Ye Zhi''s eyes.


    "Aren''t you stupid?"


    Ye Zhi is speechless.


    Do I look like a fool?


    "Do you think you can watch from the wall?" Deacon Zhang gathered a smile, sat on the chair, looked at Ye Zhi and said seriously.


    "Why did the Deacon say that?" Ye Zhi was surprised.


    "In the battle of the prince, none of the three aristocratic families in the capital can watch the fire from the other side. A gentleman and a courtier are the alternation of various forces. As the elite of Nangong family, do you think you can watch from the wall? "


    "What''s more, as a spiritual person, it won''t take long for your identity to be known to the world, and it will be the same at that time."


    Ye Zhi frowned and said indifferently: "although it is so, it seems that ye is not qualified to participate in that kind of thing."


    Deacon Zhang said with a smile, "of course you are qualified."


    "With Nangong family''s respect for you and your talent in the way of holding spirit, as long as you enter the field of vision of big and small forces, you can''t be alone. Your choice and your every move will affect the battle for the crown prince to some extent."


    "I have this energy?" Ye Zhi seems to have realized something, but he still doesn''t understand it. He smiles bitterly in his heart.


    "But why is the deacon in front of" only, the Lord of the cabinet once owed "isn''t there Wang Hao?" Ye Zhi didn''t expect that there was such privacy in it, but he still felt a bit depressed.


    "Wang Hao? Well Referring to Wang Hao, Deacon Zhang hums coldly: "what kind of person do you think Wang Hao is?"


    "This..." Ye Zhi''s face hesitated.


    "Just say it." Deacon Zhang''s expression was indifferent.


    "Sinister villain." Ye Zhi said coldly.


    "Yes, he secretly takes refuge in Ye Zhi. His pupils shrink and ye Zhi is indifferent. He''s a little upset. This feeling of being at the mercy of others makes him reject from the bottom of his heart.


    But he also understood that what deacon Zhang said was true.


    He can''t stand on the sidelines.


    What''s more, he shook his head and looked puzzled.


    "Zhilingzi is the real goal of linghuoge attached to the dynasty. The reason why Linghuo Pavilion exists is to look for a gifted spiritual executor. The master of spirit has a very high status and is expected to enter the practice of the master of spirit club. "


    "The Deacon?" Ye Zhi takes a cold breath and stares at deacon Zhang in surprise.


    Where is the mindfulness? It is one of the seven spirits, and one of the seven most powerful forces in tianlingwu.


    To be able to enter the church means that the bailiff is the ticket to enter the church¡° The martial arts competition among the three families will be held in five days. After the competition, every city in the ancient dynasty had to arrange a bailiff to come to the capital to participate in the bailiff''s election. The winner would get the bailiff''s quota. "¡° You represent the spirit fire Pavilion of Lanyun city. " Deacon Zhang stares at Ye Zhi and says¡° If you can be a minder, then you will have the status of a minder. " Ye Zhi''s breath immediately became clumsy¡° You must be the master of the spirit. It will do you no harm whether you are practicing martial arts or climbing the jiuxiao palace in the future. " The old devil said¡° Deacon, why are you sure I''ll get the spot for the Deacon Ye Zhi took a deep breath, restrained the excitement in his heart and asked calmly¡° Because of talent. " Deacon Zhang said with a smile: "it''s one of the best talents to refine three times the effect of spirit water in the basic blood and soul realm. Even in the spirit holding society, it''s one of the best talents."¡° I hope you can stand in line with the leader of the pavilion. He is a four-star spirit executor and a martial arts man with a clear mind. He is plotting against a younger generation. Even you feel ashamed. Cabinet leader, you are in a romantic debt, but you want me to pay it for you. Deacon Zhang had no choice but to smile¡° Deacon, if I really choose, I''m afraid it''s impossible that I don''t want to stand on his side. " Ye Zhi sighed¡° On the way here, I have offended "Lord Ye Zhi, what can I do for you?" A waiter at the top of the transformation follows Ye Zhi and says humbly. The waiter was shocked. In front of him, the young man was allowed by the deacon to take anything from linghuoge without any money. Moreover, this young man is a one star spiritual man¡° "Well..." Ye Zhi said thoughtfully, "double cultivation of Lingshui, Zhiyang Lingshui''s refining materials, the same ten."¡° Ye Zhi, wait a moment. " The waiter ran to the warehouse¡° Young master Ye is really powerful. Can you refine double spirit water? " Suddenly, a clear voice came from the rear, and ye Zhi could not help turning around. He saw that Wang Hao was talking, and he said with a smile, "it''s Prince Wang. Ye can''t make the double water, but he wants to have a try."¡° So it is Wang Hao was relieved. It would be terrible if the one star spirit executor in his early 15''s could refine double spirit water. Wang Hao''s eyes moved, and he laughed at Ye Zhi: "young master ye, he''s a star wielder. He''s really a young hero. He has a chance to ask for advice face to face."¡° I will Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and smile¡° Lord Ye Zhi, here are all the materials you need. " At this moment, the waiter came and gave him a wonderful ring. Ye Zhi took the miaoguang ring, looked around, took the material from it, and then looked at Wang Hao: "Mr. Wang, I have to leave first. I''ll see you later." After that, ye Zhi leaves quickly. Wang Hao looked at Ye Zhi''s figure, with a thick fear and ruthlessness in his eyes¡° Ye Zhi, ye Zhi, you are the obstacle for me to fight for the number of zhilingzi¡° There are only five days left for the three families to compete in martial arts. The strength of the second level of the transmutation is still a little weak. " Ye Zhi is thinking all the way. Five days later, the three families competed. And the second, the third prince, the bailiffs and so on made him dizzy¡° Xie Zun, what is the identity of zhilingzi? " Ye Zhi asked¡° The spirit bearer is not ordinary. " Even the most evil people are stunned. If ye Zhi can get the identity of zhilingzi, his future is limitless. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 59

    "Zhilinghui is the most special existence in qilingzong, because the upper class is full of zhilinghui. The whole zhilinghui, because of the existence of zhilinghui, has attracted a large number of high-level warriors, so zhilinghui ranks third in qilingzong."


    "Zhilingzi is the organization form of zhilinghui in various dynasties. In order to find talents, if you can get the number of zhilingzi, you can enter zhilinghui and become a member of zhilinghui.


    "Internal members? Is there a foreign conference? " Ye Zhi was surprised.


    "Yes, it is true that there are external societies. The members of external societies are usually the relatives of the spiritual executors and the warriors who are not the spiritual executors. As a member of the inner society, only the spiritual person is eligible to join. "


    "In addition, members of the inner society have a great say in the spiritual society. In a word, the identity of the spiritual master is very valuable."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are bright, and he is very moved.


    "Because the Zhiling society has attracted about 90% of the Zhiling people in the Tianling martial arts world, the spiritual water needed by other sects is generally provided by the Zhiling society. As long as the members of the Zhiling society, especially the members of the inner society, even the Liuling sect can''t cause trouble."


    Whoo!


    Ye Zhi trembled all over the body and took out a cold air.


    He finally understood why the evil Lord asked him to get the place of the bailiffs.


    In the future, when he ascends jiuxiao palace, the identity of zhilingzi will be of great benefit.


    "Zhilingzi, you must get it." Ye Zhi clenched his fist, and there was a light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Commander, he''s right."


    There was a roar of anger, which attracted people''s eyes.


    Dong Dong!


    The heavy sound of the horse''s hooves was like a hammer, which made people on both sides of the main road tremble.


    "Is it the forbidden army?"


    Ye Zhi suddenly turns back and sees a group of black cavalry rushing from afar. His face changes.


    "Commander, that''s him."


    A roar makes Ye Zhixin tight.


    "Hu Hu."


    "No way."


    There was a sense of uncertainty in Ye Zhi''s heart.


    Dada dada!


    A team of black cavalry suddenly came to the front. The leading black cavalry suddenly raised his feet and landed heavily. A man in black armor stared at Ye Zhi coldly.


    "Surround him."


    The man waved his hand and gave a loud drink.


    Dada dada!


    Dozens of black cavalry, like an iron wall, soon surrounded Ye Zhi.


    Ye zhisi stares at the middle-aged man who takes the lead, with a deep fear in his eyes.


    The man''s whole body sends out a kind of fierce murderous spirit, as if walking out from the corpses everywhere, and makes Ye Zhi feel palpitating as if he was on the battlefield.


    "Command by prohibition." Ye Zhi looks embarrassed.


    "You have to be careful. He is a middle-level cultivation in mind." The world''s oldest evil hints.


    "All fools know that he is a man of cultivation." Ye Zhi is not happy with the hint of the world old evil.


    "Are you ye Zhi?" The commander of the forbidden army sat on the horse, his eyes rolling, looking down on Ye Zhi indifferently.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Zhi repressed the surging Qi and blood, and said coldly to the fierce eyes.


    "Forbidden commander, that''s cool."


    The sound was like a bell, and it was full of terrible murders. Every word was like a heavy hammer on Ye Zhishen, which made him stagger and pale.


    "What a terrible murderous spirit."


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, swallowed the blood, and his eyes burst out a thick anger.


    The one who thinks about Jingwu?


    It''s not the loser!


    "Your Highness has something to discuss with you." See ye Zhi incredibly can hold his own a move to kill spirit to attack heart, that lie in the eye flit a silk surprised, then smirk to say.


    "Guchen?" Ye Zhi''s pupil is open, and his eyes are full of palpitations.


    I didn''t expect that the other side was so quick.


    "There''s no way out."


    Ye insisted.


    No matter what, I can''t go.


    "But I can''t stop it because of the cultivation of the one who thinks about Jingwu."


    "Unless you use fire."


    There is a trace of determination in Ye Zhi''s eyes.


    Let''s go.


    "Take it for me!"


    With that fierce drink, a kind of powerful murderous air wave came in a fright. The figure behind the fierce drink jumped up and spread the murderous air of darkness, like lightning and flint.


    "The climax of transformation."


    Ye Zhi''s heart was shocked, and his body trembled. The terrible cold air gushed out, and the murderous air in the air suddenly stagnated, and even the man''s body was stiff.


    "Thunderclap."


    In that person''s sluggish moment, ye Zhi''s foot is strong, his body shape is like wood, and the white arc passes over his hand. His palms are all over the sky, and he attacks his opponent with cold air.


    Bang!


    On the main road, accompanied by a stuffy sound, crazy waves like tides, surging, powerful.


    "Well."


    Ye Zhi''s face is painful, and his mouth makes a dull sound. His face is ferocious, and he drinks in his heart: "swallowing power."


    Boom!


    In an instant, a very powerful swallowing power burst out, and the monk at the top of the transmutation was shocked. In addition to his surprise, the murderous aura in his body burst out, throwing Ye Zhi away.


    Rub rub rub!


    Ye Zhi staggered at his feet, stepped back a few steps, his face turned white, his hands kept trembling, and there was a little blood on his lips.


    "What a murderous spirit."


    Ye Zhi looks at the forbidden man in horror. His blood is surging, and his arm''s murderous Qi is attacking, which makes his body tremble.


    "Frozen."


    In the heart, the cold air suddenly rushed forward, and the murderous air repeatedly resisted, but it was quickly suppressed because there was no back source.


    "Commander, this man is very strange." The forbidden man opened his eyes wide and stared at Ye Zhi. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He said in a panic.


    "Why?" The fierce eyes rolled and looked at the censor.


    "He may devour psychic power." Under the sharp gaze, the monk said, biting his teeth.


    "Devour? It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. " That lie a pick eyebrow, the facial expression is startled, afterward ferocious smile a: "no wonder Prince''s highness will let you go, you don''t toast don''t eat to punish wine."


    Whoo!


    After a word, the fierce light, like a fan, rolled up the fierce waves, as if the clouds covered the top, and the terrible suppression came down from the sky.


    "No way."


    Ye Zhi''s face changed dramatically. Looking at the clouds, he closed his retreat from all directions like a prison. There was a blazing sound like a fire in his ear.


    "There is no way to retreat."


    Ye Zhi''s back was cold and he was shocked.


    "Linghuo, life and death depend on you."


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, his eyes suddenly protruded, and his infinite determination and fury surged up.


    Bang!


    The blue spirit fire turns wildly, surging continuously blue spirit power. In the white bead, the terrible cold air rushes in, which makes Ye Zhi''s meridians swell.


    "Let it go."


    Ye Zhi has red eyes and fierce light. His body is shaking. His powerful spiritual power spreads out. With one fist, he takes the power of dragon and elephant and hits hard.


    "It''s no use." See ye Zhi still resist, that lie grin, a face is dense, murderous gas giant palm deep press.


    "The commanding power is no less than that of those years."


    There was a roar of laughter.


    Bang!


    When ye Zhi''s pupil was tight, he felt a terrible power enveloping himself. A big palm suddenly appeared in front of him and hit the murderous palm.


    Frightening waves rolled over, ye Zhi''s body trembled. Under the support of that power, he flew out a few feet away.


    "Who?"


    Ye Zhi steadied his feet, restrained his surprise and looked back.


    I saw a figure, stepped on the void, took a step, appeared in front of that lie, the whole body of the breath is thick and far, obviously is also a person who thinks about martial arts.


    "You..." see the person of hand, the leaf holds pupil a tight.


    "Young master ye, are you ok?"


    A familiar voice rang, ye Zhi''s eyes can''t help passing a trace of surprise.


    It turned out to be the hand of the third prince Gu Yu.


    "Well, thank you for your help." Ye Zhi bows to Gu Yu a little and is very grateful.


    No matter what the reason for Gu Yu''s action is, whether there is any factor to win him over or not, today if Gu Yu is not there, he will be taken away by Nali, and the consequences will be obvious. There is only one way out.


    "Wait a minute, young master Ye." Gu Yu nodded, and then walked towards Li with a serious face.


    "Your Royal Highness." Seeing Gu Yu, Li''s face changed greatly, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    He coldly glanced at the old man in black, still sitting on the horse, cold eyes, watching Gu Yu, slightly nodded: "that lie has seen the third prince."


    In this situation, ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and thought, "the third prince is very weak. As a prince, he doesn''t even give face to a commander.


    Gu Yu''s face was livid and his eyes were filled with anger.


    That lie with two elder brothers, really have you.


    "The third prince, the second prince told me to take this man back. There is something important to discuss." That lie sits on the horse and looks down at Gu Yu.


    "I''m afraid the commander will come back disappointed."


    Gu Yu was ready when he made up his mind to do it. He said coldly to Na lie, "besides, can my prince despise the commander and the royal family?"


    That lie complexion a collapse, staring at Gu Yu, for a long time, the rough face suddenly appeared a smile, a laugh: "the prince is joking, how dare I despise the royal family?"


    He glanced at the old man in black again, then looked at Ye Zhi and said coldly, "we''ll see you again."


    "Withdraw."


    He suddenly drank, his fierce eyes swept past Gu Yu, and then with a grim smile, he withdrew with his men and horses.


    "That''s cool." Looking at the black riding, Gu Yu clenched his fist, bit his teeth, and was angry. As the third prince, I was so disrespectful and despised¡° His royal highness. " The old man in black came to Gu Yu and said softly, "if you want to reverse the situation, ye Zhi may be an opportunity." Gu Yu took a deep breath, and his ferocious face slowly recovered. When he turned around for a moment, his smile spread on his face again, which was like the spring breeze¡° Let Mr. Ye see the joke. " Gu Yu has no choice but to smile at Ye Zhi¡° Your highness is very serious. If you didn''t do it today, I''m afraid that if you don''t thank me for your kindness, ye will remember your Highness''s help. " Ye Zhi said gratefully¡° Well, it''s not worth mentioning Gu Yu waved his hand and asked curiously, "I''m just curious. How could you offend Mr. Ye when he first came here?" Ye Zhi''s eyes welled up with a touch of brilliance, but he had no choice but to smile: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. Maybe it''s because I drove him down on YanDiao two days ago." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 60

    "Eh..."


    Gu Yu opens his eyes and stares at Ye Zhi strangely.


    "Really?" He swallowed his saliva and asked incredulously.


    "Otherwise it wouldn''t have happened." Ye Zhi shrugged his shoulders and gave a bitter smile.


    "Young master Ye is really a man in the river and lake." Gu Yu endured a sneer, but he didn''t know what to say.


    His heart has been in bloom for a long time.


    Guchen, you will have this kind of time.


    The second prince of the hall, let people drive out Yan Diao.


    Even the old man after the body also stares at Ye Zhi with strange eyes.


    "Young master ye, do you have time to talk about it?" Gu Yu''s eyes burst out with eager brilliance, staring at Ye Zhi.


    "I''m sorry, your highness. Ye has something to do. I''ll leave first." Ye Zhi thought for a moment and declined Gu Yu''s invitation.


    Gu Yu seemed to have known for a long time. He said with a cool face, "since that''s the case, let''s talk about it next time."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Then he nodded to Gu Yu and left.


    "What do you think of him?"


    Seeing off Ye Zhiyuan''s figure, Gu Yu gathered a smile and said softly.


    "This man is not simple. In his early 15''s, he became a star executioner. With this, he was a genius in the world." The old man in black, with a light in his eyes, muttered to himself: "Your Highness, have you noticed that he has only transformed into a second-class strength, but suddenly rose to a third-class strength. Even I am afraid of that terrible coldness."


    "Cold?" Gu Yu''s eyes brightened, and he seemed to understand: "what do you mean, this person, besides being a spiritual executor, may be a descendant of three families?"


    "Yes, many big families have secrets to improve their accomplishments, but if they can suddenly upgrade three levels and turn all their accomplishments into coldness, they are not ordinary families."


    "Ye Zhi, ye, it seems that there is no big family surnamed ye in this dynasty?" Gu Yu frowns.


    "His royal highness, the three families in the capital, Nangong, Wu and Yin, also have people with different surnames." The old man suggested.


    "Would you like someone to check the details?" Gu Yu said softly.


    "No, he has made a decision."


    "Eh?"


    Gu Yu''s eyebrows stand up and his face is confused.


    The old man said with a smile, "Your Highness, have you forgotten what the man just said?"


    Gu Yu''s body trembled, and his eyes burst out with burning brilliance. He said, "is it because he just said..."


    "It''s mostly like that." The old man nodded: "we don''t need to check, if he intends, we will know soon."


    "Besides, there are only a few days left for the three families to compete in martial arts. If he is really a descendant of the three families, we should meet him."


    "Ye Zhi, ye Zhi..."


    Gu Yu whispered and his eyes burst out with a burning glow.


    ¡­¡­


    "His royal highness, he failed to bring back Ye Zhi because of his inferior position."


    In a heavily guarded courtyard, he knelt down on one knee and said respectfully.


    Bang!


    Gu Chen clenched his fist and turned a jade bead into powder in his hand. He suddenly turned back and looked at it with gloomy eyes.


    "Why?"


    A kind of fierce breath from Gu Chen''s body, like a sharp blade, points to that lie. In this terrible breath, even if that lie has the strength of a state of mind, his body shakes and his face is afraid.


    In the spacious courtyard, it was like a black cloud pressing down on the city, suffocating.


    In the pond behind guchen, a fish that used to play happily seems to be aware of danger and fleeing everywhere.


    "Your Royal Highness, it is the third prince who comes out to prevent him from leaving his humble post empty handed."


    That lie forehead oozes a layer of sweat, shiver ground says.


    "Ancient rain?"


    Gu Chen''s eyes stagnated and his anger surged.


    "Old three, old three, you have a bad eye. You have a servant." Gu Chen grinned grimly: "but you dare to cut off my hu, it''s really bold!"


    That lie didn''t move. Hearing Gu Chen''s terrible voice, his hand could not help tightening and his back became cold.


    "Ask Wu Ming to come."


    Gu Chen gave a cold drink.


    "Yes, your highness."


    That lie took a long breath, swallowed saliva, answered respectfully, and left quickly.


    Gu Chen slowly turned around and looked down at the fish hiding in the Middle East of the pond. He grinned and said, "third, you are the little fish. No matter how many friends you have, you can''t change your fate as a victim."


    "It''s the truth to eat a lot and be eaten a little."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xie Zun, the power of today''s forbidden army is too weird. Do you know why? "


    Ye Zhi sits cross legged in the room, remembering today''s scene, with throbs in his eyes, and then frowns and asks.


    "Those people come down from the battlefield. The fighting in the battlefield is usually several times or even dozens of times that of the warrior. After a battle, there are countless casualties, gradually forming a terrible murderous aura. The spiritual power they practice is also murderous aura.


    "When you meet someone with poor strength, you can make them lose their fighting spirit just by killing them."


    "Murderous? No wonder


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath, and his face was very ugly. Besides being afraid, he even killed Gu Chen.


    This man is a real threat.


    In ancient dynasties, as the second prince, he would trip himself if he didn''t pay attention.


    Just like today, a group of forbidden soldiers can take him.


    "The cultivation is too low. It''s only about five days away from the martial arts competition of the three families, and the second level of the transmutation is still not good."


    Ye Zhi has a melancholy face.


    "Zhi, don''t lose heart. It''s very dangerous today. The next time I meet the one who wants to study kungfu, I''ll just detonate Baizhu. I''m sure it''s very powerful. " Said the old man excitedly.


    "Baizhu is my trump card. It can''t be used easily until the last moment, otherwise it will be a waste." Ye Zhi rolled his eyes and shook his head.


    "It''s just swallowing."


    Said the old devil dully.


    "It''s hard to swallow. Time is running out." Ye Zhi sighed and shook his head.


    If you want to devour the warrior, you can''t find a suitable object.


    It takes five days to devour monsters, which is not enough to stabilize cultivation.


    It''s a real dilemma.


    Dong Dong!


    Ye Zhiyi raised his eyebrows and went to open the door.


    A wisp of fragrance came to my nose.


    Nangong Yun is wearing a blue skirt and stands at the door. Meimou looks at Ye Zhi and says with a smile: "the clan chief sees you."


    "See me?" Ye Zhi was surprised.


    "Follow me." Nangong Yun pursed his lips and turned to Ye Zhi.


    "Well."


    This kind of pungent personality, ye Zhi really can''t bear, feel his head, close the door and follow.


    "Zhi, this woman is hot enough. Although she looks a little worse than Miss Chang, she has a very hot figure, which suits her own taste."


    "Really, the leg shape is very good. Ah, if I''m still in my body, I''ll take it directly."


    "Hold on, when you leave this court, quickly find a body for you. You can''t hold it."


    "Shut up."


    Ye zhihei''s face was black, and he wished he could beat the old devil on the ground.


    "I''m good at it. How dare you teach me a lesson? When I return to my original state, I will blow you to death. " The old devil roared.


    "It''s always like this. Can you change something new? If there''s anything you can talk about when you find your body, don''t think about women. " Ye Zhi scolded impolitely.


    This kind of words makes the world old evil silent.


    "This man is a wet blanket!" Ye Zhi can''t help scolding.


    But when he looked at the white leg under Nangong Yun''s blue skirt, he couldn''t help swallowing saliva. His lips were burning and his tongue was dry, and he quickly moved away.


    Not to mention anything else, this son of a bitch has a good eye for women.


    Compared with Nangong magic snow, Nangong Yun''s style is completely opposite. Hot body, let the man''s soul, unable to fight.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Nangong Yun suddenly turns his head and stares at Ye Zhi. Meimou blinks and smiles.


    "Well." Ye Zhi''s face turned red instantly, and he moved his eyes awkwardly.


    "If you want to see it, I''m tired of those hypocrites." Seeing ye Zhi''s embarrassed face, Nangong Yun can''t help turning his mouth and says contemptuously.


    Ye Zhimeng pinched himself and followed him honestly. He didn''t dare to glance around.


    Soon, they arrived in the main hall of an attic.


    Only when he got inside did he know that everyone was here.


    Nangong magic snow, Nangong Xuan, Nangong Qi and other nine people are all family elites, and they are also members of the three families.


    Just into the main hall, all eyes cast over, all fall on Ye Zhi.


    All of a sudden, ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and laughed at shangnangongxi''s cold eyes, and he didn''t mind.


    "It looks like we''re all here."


    A thick voice came out from the back of the hall, and immediately a middle-aged man came out.


    "Nangong Xiong, the leader of Nangong family."


    Two eyes a Zhi, the leaf holds to stare at the south palace male tightly, in the eyes pass a silk startled.


    With a rapid pace, a strange power radiated from every inch, which made him feel like facing the stars and the sea.


    "This person should have a medium level unforgettable state."


    Ye Zhishen shudders, and the middle level never forgets.


    It''s extraordinary.


    You should understand that the most powerful person in the ancient dynasty, the ancient king, had a low-level unforgettable realm.


    Nangongxiong looked around the crowd, and everyone''s faces were in awe.


    "I think you all know that in five days, there will be a martial arts competition among the three families. You will represent the Nangong family. You are the glory of the Nangong family. The glory of Nangong family will be continued in your hands. Do you have any confidence? "


    Nangongxiong looked at them. His voice was not loud, but he had a strange power, which made everyone look crazy.


    "I have confidence." All over the main hall, there was a uniform shout. Ye Zhi was shocked. It''s an amazing cultivation. One word will arouse one''s own Qi and blood¡° In the last martial arts competition, only two members of the Nangong family entered the top ten list. This time, don''t let me and tens of thousands of people down. "¡° Next, I will open the secret place of the clan. In five days, it depends on you to improve your accomplishments. "¡° Mu tie, lead them in. " With a wave of his hand, nanmiyao appeared quietly in front of the main hall, covered in purple robes¡° Everybody, please follow me. " Ye Zhi suddenly turns around and sees the man. He can''t help but gasp. They don''t even notice the breath. Surprised, ye Zhi frowned slightly, and a trace of incomprehension rose in his heart. A secret place in the family? What will it be like? Why do people get excited when they listen to it? After a moment''s hesitation, ye Zhi went out slowly. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 61

    Nangong magic snow suddenly came to Ye Zhi and said softly, "the secret place was built by the ancestors of Nangong family. It''s a treasure land of geomantic omen. The aura of all things there is ten times that of the outside. Practicing inside can be said to get twice the result with half the effort, and it''s seldom opened."


    "Well." Ye Zhimao suddenly opens.


    The aura of all things is ten times that of the outside world. It seems that this secret place should be the training place for the core elites of Nangong family.


    "Ye Zhi."


    "Eh?" Hearing the wrong tone of Nangong huanxue, ye Zhi can''t help looking up, but she looks at herself with a complicated look.


    Nangong magic snow bit her lips. Her skin was white as snow. She was very clear and bright. There was a little uneasiness on her cold cheek.


    Ye Zhi was stunned and embarrassed. He quickly moved away and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you going in a year?" Nangong magic snow to snow dad said, face hot, heart thumping, past calm and calm at this time are gone.


    I don''t know why, at this time, that Juanxiu''s face, unexpectedly emerged a trace of loss.


    As the most brilliant genius of Nangong family, ye Zhi has a sense of crisis in front of him since she shows terrible talent.


    Even the one-year agreement she mentioned was under a lot of pressure.


    "One year agreement..." Ye Zhi''s expression stagnated, and a wave surged in his heart. His eyes stagnated, and he was silent for a long time. He said with a smile: "Xueer, what''s your strength now?"


    Cher


    This appellation, let the south palace magic snow Yingjie jade like neck flash a faint red.


    "Seven levels of transmutation." Nangong magic snow made a deep breath and said.


    What an amazing talent!


    Even if ye Zhi was shocked by his talent, he was surprised at this.


    He laughed bitterly: "Xueer, maybe I will become a member of Nangong family."


    "Even if it is, will you stay?" Nangong magic snow beautiful eyes flow, complexion complex said.


    "No


    "Why?" Nangong huanxue is puzzled.


    Ye Zhi''s face was calm, and a touch of firmness appeared in his eyes: "when you took me back to Nangong''s home, from then on, my world was not in the ancient dynasty."


    "And in all corners of the world, in the Heavenly Kingdom."


    Nangong magic snow heart read a move, staring at Ye Zhi''s side face, at this time, that face in the light, appears very attractive.


    "You are so confident that you can beat me in a year?" Nangong magic Snow said slowly.


    "I won''t lose."


    Ye Zhi stares at Nangong huanxue and smiles.


    "I admit that your talent is terrible, but I''m not inferior." Four eyes are opposite, seem to want to rub a spark, South Temple magic snow this moment, return to usual appearance.


    So perfect, high cold, like snow lotus, people can not get close to and profane.


    The skin is as bright as snow. Under the light, it looks like fat jade without any defects.


    "I won''t lose either." Nangong magic snow smiles and returns to leave quickly.


    Ye Zhi was a little dazed, and he was intoxicated with the smile of looking back just now.


    "Hey, don''t be silly." Said the old devil impatiently.


    "Idiot."


    Ye Zhi responds and ignores the murmur of the world old evil. He smiles and follows forward.


    "What did miss Xue talk to you about?" Nangong Yun comes over suddenly, glances at Nangong huanxue and says softly.


    Ye Zhi leaned slightly and said, "No."


    "No?" Nangongyun examined Ye Zhi, suspicious: "no, I always think you two..."


    "What?" Ye Zhi said to Nangong Yun with a smile.


    "That one." Nangong agreed to lower his voice.


    "I''d rather be with you." Ye Zhi approaches Nangong Yun and takes a deep breath. In her dazed eyes, she smiles and leaves quickly.


    Half a day later, Nangong Yun came back to his senses, gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Zhi, angrily scolded: "Damn it, I was fooled."


    Under the leadership of muctie, we passed through the manor of Nangong family. The pavilions and pavilions around gradually decreased, and finally stopped in front of a mountain.


    Ye Zhi observes this place and frowns slightly.


    "Hold on, you feel it."


    The world''s oldest evil hints.


    "Why?" Ye Zhi frowned, urged Linghuo, and squinted a little.


    Boom


    There was a slight ripple in the air. It was very weak. If it wasn''t for his strong insight, he might not have found it.


    "It''s a trick of unforgettable realm. It''s similar to the principle of miaoguang ring to merge it into space. The secret realm is in another space."


    Ye Zhi is surprised. His sight sweeps through the plain space, and he is surprised at the moves of the martial arts of the unforgettable realm.


    "The clan leader ordered us to open the secret place."


    Mu pasted at the foot of the mountain, bent slightly and yelled at the mountain.


    "Someone?"


    Ye zhitou was shocked.


    Boom!


    Two slight waves appeared. The air at the foot of the mountain trembled for a moment, and two old men appeared.


    The breath of the two old men is empty, and they look like black holes.


    I can feel it seriously, but I can smell a dangerous smell from them.


    "You have the cultivation of knowing your mind!"


    Ye Zhi feels that they are similar to nangongxiong in breath. They are strong in mind. It seems that this secret place is really unusual.


    "It''s a warrant."


    Mu tie took out a warrant and gave it to an old man.


    "That''s right. It''s Xiong''s command. Open the secret." The old man looked at the token and nodded to the other.


    Whoosh!


    The old man threw the order back to Mu tie, and then he looked serious. Two kinds of extraordinary majestic breath spread in the world.


    Hum!


    "Back up."


    Mu tie waved and drank.


    In Ye Zhi''s eyes, the two old people incarnate in two whirlpools. The surging air makes the space produce a strong distortion. It seems that they can''t stand it. They are going to explode.


    "Oh."


    Ye Zhi''s body is shaking, his face changes suddenly, and his eyes are full of brilliant blue.


    "How can the power of swallowing appear?"


    Ye Zhi clenches his teeth and tries his best to restrain the sudden phagocytic power in his heart. His face is ferocious.


    The power of swallowing is especially strong at this time, even more powerful than the previous two times.


    "What''s in the secret place that Linghuo wants to get?" As soon as the power of swallowing burst out, ye Zhi felt that his consciousness was in a trance, and there seemed to be a voice in his mind to induce him to go


    "Ye Zhi, are you ok?"


    The sound of Nangong magic snow suddenly rings in his ear. Ye Zhi''s whole body is excited and bites the tip of his tongue. The strong pain and dry blood make him wake up finally.


    "Hiss..." Ye Zhi''s face was pale, panting and sweating.


    "Almost finished."


    Sensing the swallowing power of the slowly ebbing tide in his body, ye Zhi looks at the two old men who are opening the secret place. His eyes are full of horror.


    If he rushes up, I''m afraid that the great power will tear him up.


    "Ye Zhi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong magic snow comes to Ye Zhi and lowers her voice, worried.


    Its branch person also a face bewilderment ground stares at Ye Zhi.


    They were scared to death just now. Ye Zhi seems to have lost his soul and walks to the secret place.


    A lift an eye, meet up the South Temple magic snow to care of Mou Guang, the leaf holds the face of evil spirit white just extrude a smile: "no harm."


    The white face and frightened eyes make Nangong huanxue feel confused.


    What did he go through at that moment?


    In front of the appearance, as if experienced a fight to the death.


    However, ye Zhi doesn''t mention it. Nangong huanxue is inconvenient to ask. Her beautiful eyes tremble and she says with her teeth: "the secret place is about to open. You should be careful."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Zhi said with a smile.


    Nangong magic snow looked at Ye Zhi and went to one side.


    "Xie Zun, can you feel what''s hidden inside?" Ye Zhi clenched his teeth.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid they''ll find something strange. I have to go in." The old devil said solemnly.


    "That''s fine." Ye Zhi takes a deep breath, takes out a portion of soul restoring water and pours it into his mouth. He keeps his mind and looks at the two old men''s actions.


    Both of them stand by one side, and there are strong aura waves all over their bodies. That kind of wave just sends out the breath, which makes people feel that the black cloud is pressing the city, and their Qi and blood are rigid and breathless.


    A Zhang Zongyin from the hands of the two, into a continuous streamer into the void, as the Zongyin kept playing out, the silence of the void slowly waves.


    "Open."


    The old man on the right gave a violent drink, and his palm was as fast as electricity, shining and shining. He hit hard at the wave of strong tremor in the void.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a gate suddenly appeared and hung in the air.


    "Go in."


    The old man on the left was very white and gasped. Open the secret realm, even if there are two people who have a clear mind to exert their power, the loss is not small.


    "Move fast. In five days, you will be driven out of the secret place." Mufti yells.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, no one hesitated. With the clear sound of breaking the void, the shadows fell into the void like lightning.


    Ye Zhi is the last one to go in.


    Bang!


    At the moment of entering the secret place, before opening his eyes, ye Zhi felt the boundless aura coming from all directions, as if he was in the sea of aura.


    "How long has this aura been accumulated?"


    Ye Zhi can''t help feeling.


    As soon as you open your eyes, you will see a vast wilderness. In the wilderness, there are mountains and luxuriant ancient trees, as if you were in the wild.


    The strong aura of all things in the air is looming and has been turned into real things.


    "My God, what a terrible aura. I feel that I''m going to be promoted." There was a cry of excitement in his ear. Ye Zhi turned his head and saw that it was the voice of an elite at the top of the fourth level of transformation.


    Everyone is very excited to observe the world. There is a strong aura of all things everywhere. One day of practicing here is equivalent to dozens of days of the outside world¡° There are twelve eyes of aura in the secret territory. They are the most powerful places of aura in the secret territory. The most important thing is that the speed of practicing in the eye of aura is only about 30% of that of the outside world. In other words, practicing in the eye of aura for three days, the outside world is only one day away. " Nangong magic snow looks at the crowd and gives out amazing words¡° It has the effect of deceleration time Everyone was shocked by these words, looking at Nangong magic snow, for a long time someone asked: "Miss snow, is this really the case?"¡° Of course, it''s just that the secret is not known to outsiders. " Nangong magic snow smile, said: "Twelve aura eyes, a total of nine people, can find all by luck." Just finish saying, she swish a, turn into a ray of light, instantly rush to the distance. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 62

    "Aura eye, deceleration time, I''ll leave first."


    Nangongqi pats nangongxuan on the shoulder and rushes out in a certain direction.


    Other people also reacted from the stupor, excited and rushed out one after another.


    Who can find the eye of aura first can save a lot of time and improve the progress of cultivation.


    "Would you like to come with me?" Nangong Yun seems to be very interested in Ye Zhi. Looking at Ye Zhi, he says with a smile: "just look at it."


    Ye Zhi shivered and shook his head: "no, I like to be alone."


    "Well, be careful yourself." Nangong agreed to fall to the ground with a sigh, then turned into a ray of blue light and disappeared in the distance.


    "Ye Zhi, we are not finished yet." Nangong river looks at Ye Zhi and throws a sentence, then it disappears like lightning.


    "Do you still want to fight? I''m afraid the result will be the same. " Ye Zhi talks to himself.


    Ye Zhi is the only one standing there.


    "Xie Zun, is it speed that Linghuo wants to swallow?" Ye Zhi looked around alertly and said softly.


    "It''s a 90% probability."


    "90% probability, are you sure?" Ye Zhi is secretly frightened.


    "Don''t forget, in the caverns of Lanyun mountain, what does Linghuo swallow?"


    "Cold martial spirit!" Ye Zhi''s heart trembled and exclaimed, "do you mean that the speed of time here is also a kind of martial art?"


    "Yes, it''s the speed of the hour. This kind of martial arts is profound. Even in the seven Spirits sect, there are few people who realize it, and most of them are just superficial."


    "It''s really out of my expectation that there is a remnant of shisuwuyi here. I really want to meet the ancestor of Nangong family."


    Ye Zhi restrained his astonishment and sneered: "Xie Zun, if you want to meet the ancestors of Nangong family, it''s very simple. It''s good to explode Linghuo."


    The old devil is silent.


    "You wait until I return to my body. If I don''t blow you to death, I''m not an immortal."


    Ye Zhiyi skimmed his lips and said contemptuously, "can you be creative? I''m tired of listening to this sentence if you don''t mind saying it all the time."


    Having said that, the leaf holds a foot to borrow a strength, the body instantly flies out.


    "Xie Zun, can you find the eye of aura?"


    Ye Zhi looked around and asked.


    "Of course."


    Ye Zhi''s face showed a touch of surprise. As he was about to speak, the old devil continued: "it''s not so easy for me to do free labor, boy."


    Ye Zhi said in a moment, with an apologetic smile: "Xie Zun, can''t I be wrong? The most powerful old evil and martial class people will not compete with such a nobody as me. "


    "I have nothing to do. I love to compete with nobody."


    "How can you help?" Ye Zhi said, biting his teeth.


    "Simple, you find your long young lady and slap her in the face."


    Ye Zhi''s fast figure faltered and was about to fall.


    He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "you''re so mean."


    "Forget it. It''s better to ask for yourself than for others."


    Ye Zhi hates that he can''t blow the world old evil to death with one blow. He clenches his teeth and rushes out like lightning.


    "You''re a papaya, you can''t open your head? I''m also for you. If you want to change this kind of good woman into me, I''ll have to catch up with you a long time ago. "


    "It''s invulnerable. No, it''s stubborn."


    The world''s old evils gnash their teeth and curse.


    At the beginning, he was a great love saint in the martial arts world. I don''t know how many people wanted to worship him and learn the secret method of teasing younger sister, but he didn''t care.


    Now, hand to hand teaching, this elm papaya head unexpectedly don''t, it''s really angry.


    "Boy, you must be careful not to be found by me, or you have to get your long Lady, hum."


    Stop in a mountain, ye Zhi scan around, the mountains stack, stretching thousands of miles.


    "There''s still movement outside, but it''s gone inside?" Ye Zhi frowned and thought in secret.


    "The eye of aura, the most powerful of all things..." Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes."


    All the insights are intoxicated with the aura of all things, and seriously feel the fluctuation of aura.


    "The right side is thicker than the other side, the right side."


    The leaf holds the sole of a foot to stamp, the body rushes to fly out.


    About a moment later, ye Zhi was surprised: "the aura of all things is getting stronger."


    The concentration of Reiki in the air is more than ten times that of other places.


    Ye Zhi accelerates to the aura source.


    Before long, ye Zhi stopped and stared at a mountain.


    On the mountain peak, a spirit tornado of the size of a wooden barrel soars up into the sky, surging in the air, and the surrounding air is constantly distorted by its frightening spirit.


    A terrible aura pressure spread from the mountain to a radius of 10 Zhang. Sensing this aura pressure, ye Zhi turned pale and swallowed his saliva.


    If you are in the center of aura pressure, you may be able to crush people to death.


    "What''s that..."


    His pupil is a tight, staring at that ray of sky aura Light.


    Around it, the space squirms strangely, and a strange wave suddenly appears.


    As far as you can see, the flow of aura, the distortion of space, and even the swing frequency of plants and trees become very slow, which seems to slow down ten times.


    "Speed and military will."


    The leaf held a deep breath and suddenly opened.


    Bang!


    At this time, ye Zhi''s mind rang, and the surging power of swallowing came out again.


    Whoo!


    Ye Zhi, who is fully prepared, bites the tip of his tongue. The pain makes him keep his mind. Even if the power of swallowing is very surging, it is still hard to shake his mind.


    "If you want to swallow, be honest."


    Ye Zhi clenches his teeth and drinks violently.


    The power of swallowing seemed to understand, like ebb tide.


    "No more?" Ye Zhi opened his eyes and said dully.


    "No, it''s not completely dispersed."


    Ye Zhi seriously perceives, and may also perceive the residual power of swallowing.


    "That''s strange."


    This strange scene makes Ye Zhi surprised. Looking at Lingqi''s eyes on the mountain, he bites his teeth and rushes forward in an instant.


    Soon, ye Zhi''s face turned pale and gasped violently. He stopped at a place about ten feet away from Linghuo.


    The terrible aura pressure made his body contorted, cold sweat DC, like black clouds pressing the city, the aura everywhere tearing the skin, came bursts of pain.


    "You can''t go in, or you will be crushed by this aura pressure."


    Ye Zhi stares at the eye of aura in front, bites his teeth and sits cross legged.


    Urge the spirit fire and absorb the spirit of all things.


    With the rapid absorption of aura, the aura seemed to find an outlet to vent, and spewed out crazily. In a moment, ye Zhi was wrapped in a rich aura, and he could not see clearly what was going on inside.


    Lingqi gushes out, and the whole body''s meridians are in great pain, which makes Ye Zhi twitch.


    "Too much aura, the speed of condensation can''t catch up with the speed of absorption." The leaf holds a heart to sink, clench one''s teeth, endure to ache, urge to work properly fire extremely prosperous.


    "Isn''t your spirit fire capable of swallowing? Devour


    Feeling that the meridians are about to burst open, ye Zhi''s face is ferocious and painful, and his heart roars wildly.


    Boom!


    The spirit fire in the heart is full of light, and a kind of majestic attraction gushes out. The spirit that collides with the meridians is instantly attracted.


    The blue fire is beating constantly, gorgeous and strange, which gives people a sense of fear.


    Chief Ye breathed, looking very strange.


    When he thought of the scene when he had swallowed it before, an idea sprang up in his heart.


    Does Linghuo know his mind? Can you be controlled by yourself?


    Read this, ye Zhi eyes a bright, hesitated for a moment, heart read a move: "stop."


    Whoo!


    The power of swallowing fades away instantly, and the spirit gushes in, which makes Ye Zhi take out cold air, showing a sharp pain on his face.


    But the heart is filled with joy.


    As expected.


    "Swallowed."


    Ye insisted and moved.


    The spirit fire swallowed again, and the pain soon relieved.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the air. Ye Zhi opened his eyes and his pupils tightened.


    A shadow flies from afar.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed when he saw the comer. He was one of the elites of Nangong family, but he was not very impressed by him.


    The man was so excited that he seemed to be in full bloom for finding the eye of aura.


    But the next second, the excitement on his face disappeared, and he looked at Ye Zhi sitting on the edge of Lingqi''s eye.


    It''s the first thing to do.


    "I''m sorry."


    Ye Zhi smiles at the comer.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll look for it again."


    That person also awkwardly laughed, slightly nodded to Ye Zhi, then turned to leave.


    Ye Zhi gathers his mind, stares at the eye of aura in front of him, and slowly stands up. Under the phagocytosis of aura fire, the pressure of aura is reduced a lot.


    With a solemn look on his face, he walked slowly to the eye of aura.


    As he approached, even if there was fire swallowing aura, the pressure of aura was also increasing. Just a few steps, ye Zhi went very hard.


    Even can feel the speed change, the speed becomes very slow, a moment is equal to the outside world.


    "It''s a little, it''s a little."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are congested, and he stares at Lingqi''s eyes, and his lips are biting blood. He raised his foot with difficulty and strode over.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise in my brain, and a very terrible suppression came from all directions. It seemed that everything in the world would be destroyed under this suppression.


    The crisp bone burst makes Ye Zhi''s body twitch violently, his face twisted and his mouth growled.


    Under this cruel pressure, the speed slowed down, everything slowed down several times, and even the air was slowly flowing. Astonishing suppression, bring intense tearing pain, but also in the heart of Ye Zhi with a very slow speed surge, equivalent to the moment. Cluck! Giggle!! In the aura Light, ye Zhi''s body kept twisting and making a dull noise. The crack of his bone passed by, which seemed to rise in his mind like a cocoon¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa¡° Hold on, hold on. "¡° If you fall, it''s over. "¡° Must not fall... "The amazing pressure made Ye Zhi feel as if he had been crushed by a huge stone, and the meridian bones seemed to be twisted into twist, rolling back and forth. He clenched his teeth, his eyes turned red and his heart roared wildly. Bang! Just at this time, a powerful power of swallowing suddenly came out of my heart. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 63

    The gorgeous aura Light trembles at this time, and ye Zhi''s body seems to turn into a black hole, opening his mouth to devour infinite aura.


    The pressure instantly weakened, ye Zhi was unable to support, and his body shook. He collapsed to the ground, gasped violently, and was devoured by Linghuo.


    The aura here is so thick that it becomes liquid. Ye Zhi looks at the wisps of water coming into his heart. The frightening number, even the one who thinks about Jingwu has to burst, but he doesn''t feel much.


    Moreover, when the spirit fire engulfs, it also gives an extra force enough for the leaf holder to bear, surge in the limbs, and quickly repair the injured part.


    Sensing the quick recovery of the injury, ye Zhi''s white face showed a little bit of blood.


    Thinking of the feeling that the pain was magnified under the influence of Shikui, ye Zhi shivered all over his body, and his heart filled with uncontrollable fear.


    "To finally experience the most terrible pain is to slow down the pain to the greatest extent and feel the pain seriously."


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath, opened his mouth and talked to himself.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The next second, his face suddenly changed, his eyes widened and he stared at Lingqi''s eyes.


    "The speed effect is slowing down. Is it that the speed and martial arts will be swallowed by Linghuo?"


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight, and his mind comes to Linghuo.


    In the terrible aura, a strange power mixed in, and let the spirit fire swallow it up.


    "It''s the speed of the hour, it''s the speed of the hour."


    "At the beginning, the idea of swallowing was the idea of speed and martial arts."


    There is a firm light in Ye Zhi''s eyes.


    "The last time I swallowed cold Wu Yi, the cold air turned into a white bead, but cold Wu Yi was swallowed by Linghuo." Ye Zhi frowned and looked at the spirit fire, thinking: "after the cold martial arts idea is swallowed by the spirit fire, it doesn''t appear again, like let the spirit fire digest."


    "Is it possible that this time''s speed will turn into a pearl?"


    Thinking of this, ye Zhi can''t help but get nervous and stare at the blue fire.


    A wave of uneasiness surged up in my heart.


    If it turns into a pearl, it means that, like the white pearl, he can use some part of the power of speed and martial arts.


    What''s more, it proves one thing in disguise.


    Linghuo is very fond of Wuyi. Although aura, potential energy and spiritual power can be devoured, it seems that only when you meet Wuyi can you have a powerful idea of devouring, and it will turn into a pearl, which can be controlled by him.


    If this is the case, the blue spirit fire from the blue root stone will be terrible.


    He only changes his state of mind and strength. Wu Yi can be understood at least in the state of mind, but he can use the power of Wu Yi. How terrible is this combat power?


    Even, ye Zhi guessed that if it can be used in duels and directly devour the opponent''s martial will, the opponent will not be able to resist.


    Thinking for a moment, ye Zhi couldn''t help but get excited.


    "But why does Linghuo engulf Wuyi?"


    Ye Zhi frowned. What puzzled him most was this point.


    "Swallow up Wu Yi, but peel off the surface power of Wu Yi and turn it into a pearl..." Ye Zhi looks at the white pearl in Linghuo and says to himself: "and, it seems, Wu Yi is like the supplement of Linghuo..."


    "Add..."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes burst out with a touch of brilliance, as if he had realized something. He trembled and said: "the blue root stone does not come from Tianling martial arts world, but is the root of higher martial arts. A fragment of Tianmen, the root of martial arts!"


    "The root of martial arts, the spirit of heaven and the martial arts world, supplement... Is it that the spirit fire transformed from the blue root stone is incomplete? It comes from a higher level, so it needs a lower level of martial arts to supplement energy!"


    Whoo!


    This bold speculation made Ye Zhi swallow his saliva and stare at Linghuo.


    If that''s true, it''s true


    Suddenly there was a bang in his body, which interrupted his thoughts. He looked at Linghuo, and his body trembled.


    "That''s true."


    In the spirit fire, on the edge of the white pearl, I don''t know when a bright pearl with the size of a nail appeared, and strange force emerged in the black luster.


    Compared with the white bead, the black bead is very small, less than one ninth of the white bead.


    But Zhongzhi sensed a terrible smell from the black pearl, which was dozens of times stronger than the white pearl.


    "The Pearl of speed."


    Ye Zhi swallowed the saliva, half a day later recovered from the shock.


    His mind quickly retreated, sensing the surroundings, and a sudden expression appeared on his face.


    Around the spread of speed Wu Yi has disappeared, in the spirit of fire swallowed, the strong aura Light has been scattered.


    "It''s all swallowed up before this little bead is formed?" Ye insists on this and looks confused.


    "Speed, martial arts, twelve aura eyes."


    Ye Zhixin shuddered and exclaimed: "is it possible to divide all the martial arts into twelve parts and store them in the eyes of twelve auras?"


    "That explains why such a small bead is formed."


    "Twelve aura eyes, in addition to here, there are eight places left, I''m afraid others will occupy them." In other words, I have three opportunities to devour


    "No matter what the secret world is, first get the speed of the three aura eyes."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes flashed, clapped his hands and said firmly.


    "But what is the effect of this black bead?" The essence in Ye Zhi''s eyes flows, he licked his lips, hesitated for a moment, and slowly spread out his hand.


    Boom


    A strange wave burst out.


    Whoo!


    Ye Zhi opens his eyes wide and stares at the aura in front of him.


    "Slow, slow."


    "Can you slow down, should you speed up?"


    Ye Zhi''s conjecture.


    Whew!


    When he finished, the aura flowing slowly in front of him shot out like an arrow.


    "Good thing."


    The leaf holds to pour to draw a cold air, two eyes are burning hot, quiver a voice to say.


    Time control, acceleration, deceleration.


    It sounds simple, but in a duel, a little change will affect the direction of the result. Master contest, a small mistake, can determine the success or failure.


    If we can control the speed of time in duel, the effect can hardly be described in words.


    Exaggeration!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Zhi suppresses the ecstasy in his heart. When he stares at Linghuo, his face is stunned and exclaims.


    The black bead in Linghuo disappeared.


    "Try it and it''s gone." Ye Zhi pulls down his face and stares at the still white bead. His face is very depressed.


    The difference between the two pearls is too big.


    Silent for a long time, ye Zhi clenched his teeth and said: "forget it, if you can understand its function, it will be good."


    "There are still three Reiki eyes left. Now, the speed pearl condensed from each Reiki eye can only be used once, and three Reiki eyes mean three times."


    "Three times is enough."


    Ye Zhi clenched his fist and made a decision in his heart.


    Twelve aura eyes, eight no play.


    He devoured the speed and martial sense, which means that the speed of these aura eyes will return to the same as the outside world, and will not have the same effect as before. If the rest of the elite know it, they will not spare him.


    Sensing that his whole body hasn''t recovered yet, ye Zhi''s eyes coagulated and thought: "five days, one day is less than one day, so just practice here for one day, and then set out the next day to look for the remaining three aura eyes."


    After that, ye Zhi sat in the eyes of Lingqi, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    When ye Zhi was practicing, there were eight figures sitting on the edge of the other eight aura eyes in the secret territory, surrounded by strong aura.


    "It''s strange. How can speed weaken?" As soon as Nangong magic snow opened her eyes, deep confusion appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    At the edge of the free aura eye, the speed is almost fixed. Although it is only a slight change, it still makes her feel it.


    Compared with the initial speed, it seems to weaken a little.


    "Could it be that the intention of speed and martial arts left by our ancestors has weakened with the passage of time?" Nangong magic snow frowned, as if can only explain.


    After a little silence, she closed her eyes and began to practice.


    Although the speed is weakened a little, the impact is not great.


    The next day, ye Zhi''s injury recovered as before, so he left here and flew to a perceived direction.


    About an hour later, there was a ray of aura in his field of vision.


    "The eye of aura."


    Ye Zhi''s face was pleasantly surprised. He stamped his foot and flew away like lightning and flint.


    "Gee."


    When he arrived at the periphery of the eye of aura, his eyes fell on a figure a few feet away from the eye of aura, and his face was helpless.


    It took me a long time, but I still let people take the lead.


    "Nangong magic snow!"


    Ye Zhizheng was about to leave when he suddenly frowned and stared at the figure covered with aura, with a trace of consternation on his face.


    I found Nangong huanxue.


    In his mind flashed the advice of the world''s oldest.


    "Go up and have a kiss... Shit!"


    Ye Zhi slapped himself heavily and quickly suppressed the idea.


    "Zhi, it''s a vast area with twelve aura eyes. It''s very difficult to find the remaining three. Besides, you don''t have much time. There are only four days left."


    The old man who had been quiet all day suddenly spoke¡° What happened? If you want to listen to my advice, as long as you go to make a boo, I will guarantee that your eldest daughter will not have any resistance. "


    This suggestion, ye Zhi is a little bit excited. The old devil is right. No one knows how vast the secret realm is. It''s hard to find three aura eyes in the rest of the time. "


    However, this requirement is really unacceptable.


    Boo? Play a ball!


    Ye Zhi can''t help cursing the world''s old evils.


    "According to my numerous experience of teasing girls, a woman of your temperament, like Miss Chang, is cold on the outside and warm on the inside. She often wants the other party to take the initiative. She is the kind of woman who can be a bully."


    Ye Zhi pulled down his face and angrily scolded: "Xie Zun, wash and sleep."¡° Well, I''ll see how you find the remaining three aura eyes With that, the old devil was silent¡° Shit, that''s not serious. "¡° Ye Zhi The voice of Nangong huanxue suddenly rings in her ear. Ye Zhi is stunned and looks up. The aura that covers her body doesn''t know when to disperse. At this time, a pair of beautiful eyes stare at him in confusion¡° "Cough ~" thinking of what he had just thought, ye Zhi blushed, coughed awkwardly and said, "Xueer, keep on practicing. Don''t worry about me." He wanted to run away. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 64

    "Didn''t you find the eye of aura?"


    Turning around, Nangong huanxue calls Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi''s back is to Nangong huanxue, and his face is strange. Of course, he can''t say that he has found it, and he has swallowed up the meaning of the speed in it.


    "Not yet."


    Ye Zhi turns around and smiles awkwardly.


    "Come on."


    Nangong magic snow hesitates for a moment and says to Ye Zhi.


    "Oh."


    Ye Zhi was stunned, clenched his teeth and walked slowly.


    See ye Zhi a little strange face, Nangong magic snow face a red, she suddenly realized that just that word said a little... Strange.


    Biting her lips, Nangong huanxue gathered her mind and forced herself to calm down. As soon as she turned her hand, an old picture was in her hand.


    Throw the scroll to Ye Zhi: "this is the overall picture of the secret place. It is marked with the specific positions of the twelve aura eyes. You can use it."


    "Global map?" Ye Zhi''s eyes brighten. He doesn''t expect that Nangong huanxue has a map of the whole secret place.


    He''s got the big picture and he''s excited.


    With the overall picture in hand, you can find the remaining three aura eyes in a very short time, even if you don''t know which one is occupied.


    After taking a deep breath, he stared at Nangong huanxue and said, "Xueer, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Nangong magic snow laughed, "I just want to be able to fight with you in a year."


    "Of course." Ye Zhi''s expression is flat. He smiles, clenches the scroll and leaves quickly.


    Nangong magic snow looks at Ye Zhi''s figure in a complex way. She is silent for a long time, shakes her head and sighs, and slowly closes her eyes to meditate.


    Standing on a rock somewhere, ye Zhi unfolds his picture scroll, on which 12 red dots are clearly marked.


    "I''m in a position where I have an aura eye on the left."


    Ye Zhi finds his position, and his eyes brighten.


    "It''s really pie in the sky. It seems that Miss Chang is very nice to you. It''s a pity."


    The old man sighed.


    I wanted to teach, but I made some soup.


    Ye Zhiyi turned his lips and ignored the evil spirits. He collected the picture and rushed to the nearest aura eye.


    "There''s another one, real back!"


    When he reaches the eye of aura, he sees the figure meditating on the edge. Ye Zhixiang is splashed with cold water from head to foot.


    With a wry smile, he rushed to the next aura eye.


    There were three eyes of aura in succession, and the fourth one finally lived up to expectations.


    With the help of the last experience, ye Zhi carefully came to the position more than ten feet outside the eye of aura, where the pressure is too strong, and he can''t get close with his personal ability.


    Only by urging Linghuo to devour Lingqi, ye Zhi slowly comes to the center of Lingqi eye.


    Bang!


    In the middle of the moment, that kind of strong enough to crush people from all directions hit, let him feel a huge tearing feeling, pain directly to the heart.


    "Wow"


    Even if ready, but the pain at this time or let his liver and gall to crack, about to collapse. In the roar, soon the power of swallowing in the spirit fire broke out.


    The pressure instantly dissipates, and the aura in the middle of the eye of aura and the speed of Wu Yi are all swallowed up.


    An hour later, ye Zhi sat cross legged on the ground, looking at the spirit fire in his heart.


    This time, the spirit fire condensed out a black bead as big as a nail.


    Ye Zhi dare not try again.


    He looked at the spirit fire jumping up and down, and said in a soft voice, "it''s like nothing after swallowing so much spirit. When can you have enough?"


    Seems to understand what he said, the spirit fire suddenly jumped, let Ye Zhi surprised.


    Surprised, but also let him more firmly believe that his spirit fire does have intelligence.


    It''s just that it can''t be awakened yet.


    "Can swallowing the will of martial arts awaken the intelligence of Linghuo?"


    Ye Zhi suddenly speculates.


    Silent for a while, ye Zhi shook his head, put aside the thoughts in his heart: "what intelligence is not intelligence, when it comes, it''s natural to know."


    He closed his eyes and absorbed the spirit of all things.


    After the state reaches the top, ye Zhi stands up and goes to the next aura eye.


    He made a big circle around the remaining two aura eyes before he found them together.


    It took another day to engulf the remaining two eyes of lingsuo. In Linghuo, the Pearl of lingsuo has expanded to the size of an egg.


    It should last three times.


    The speed of an hour is fast or slow. As for whether there is any other effect, ye Zhi doesn''t know. He doesn''t dare to try. Once he tries, it will be reduced by more than 30%. It''s too painful.


    Besides, he thinks there should be no other effect.


    Just like the white pearl, the inner martial spirit has been digested by the spirit fire.


    The condensed pearl is just the most superficial force of Wu Yi.


    After swallowing the speed of the three aura eyes, ye Zhi found a aura eye and began to practice on the side.


    He didn''t have the speed to give blessing. He only had three days left. His progress was much slower than others.


    But there is a time to speed the hand, ye Zhi is not upset.


    "In three days, under such a strong aura, it''s not a big problem to rise to the third level of transformation."


    Sensing the strong aura spreading around, ye Zhi takes a deep breath, closes his eyes and begins to practice.


    If you look down at the whole secret place from a high place, you will be surprised to find that there were 12 auras in the past, but now there are only eight.


    And the speed of martial arts spreading in the center of the secret place is more than 30% weaker than in the past.


    Time went by, the fourth day.


    Bang!


    The aura in the air suddenly bumps into the air and makes a dull noise.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, it seems that something burst out in the leaf executive body, and the disordered aura gradually recovered.


    Ye Zhi slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of joy welled up on his face.


    "It''s upgraded. It''s three levels of transmutation."


    "The third level of transmutation, with the blessing of blue spirit, I can defeat the ordinary fourth level. It''s just that it''s a little difficult to face the fifth stage of the transformation. "


    "But don''t forget to have the White Pearl blessing. Now the whole body can withstand the third-order increase. If you spell it, the fourth-order increase is possible."


    "The growth of three levels is equivalent to the transformation of six levels. It is more than enough to cope with the martial arts competition among the three families."


    Ye Zhi murmured to himself, suddenly got up, looked around, and a cool smile welled up on his face.


    "Zhi, do you want to practice zhutianlong boxing?"


    All of a sudden, the old devil said something.


    "Zhutian dragon boxing?" When ye Zhi''s eyes brighten, he is deeply impressed by the fragmentary copy found in Nangong aristocratic family in Lanyun city.


    But soon he was alert and asked, "Xie Zun, you''re not being bad again, are you?"


    "What kind of person do you think you are? This time it''s unconditional. Do you want to learn or not?" The world old evil makes Ye Zhi choke very depressed.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Since it''s unconditional, it''s stupid not to learn.


    "OK, there is still one day left, which is enough for you to learn this martial art."


    "Learn in a day?"


    Even though ye Zhi feels good about himself, he still feels a lot of pressure to learn an advanced martial art in one day.


    "Well, maybe it''s too difficult for you to learn other advanced martial arts in one day, but the way of practicing zhutianlong boxing is very different from other martial arts."


    "Why?"


    After listening to the words of the world old evil, ye Zhimei picked it up, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    At that time, he still remembers that Gaishi Laoxie seems to have mentioned that the predecessor who created Zhutian Longquan was a powerful and unforgettable martial artist, and that Gaishi Laoxie had an intersection with him.


    "The zhutianlong boxing of Nangong aristocratic family should be the remnant of zhutianlong boxing discovered by people, and then it was copied on the record. The real zhutianlong boxing is not a martial art."


    "It''s a fake power."


    "Fake power? Is it true or false? " Ye Zhi is very depressed.


    "False divine power is between martial arts and divine power. It is higher than ordinary martial arts, but lower than real divine power."


    "At the beginning, when the man founded this fake magic power, he happened to meet me. I didn''t mean to order him. I didn''t expect that, but then he was besieged."


    At this point, the voice of the old devil is full of regret.


    The journey of martial arts is always unpredictable. No one can guarantee the next moment. Life and death are only in one thought.


    Only by improving self cultivation.


    "How to practice this skill?" Ye Zhi asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple, enlightenment."


    "Enlightenment?" Ye Zhi frowned.


    "I will depict the artistic conception of zhutianlongquan. If you can''t understand it, you can''t do it."


    "The power of swallowing..."


    Thinking of the horror of his own spirit fire, ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated.


    "All right?"


    "All right."


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath and said in a dull voice.


    A wisp of red and white fire flies from the leaf holder and floats in the air.


    Boom


    A strange wave surged up.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi feels as if he is in another world. The scene in front of him makes him stare in surprise.


    A tall figure stands on the top of the mountain, straight as pines and cypresses, with a long breath.


    Ye Zhi stares at the figure. In his eyes, this person seems to blend with the world.


    It''s like nature.


    Suddenly, he moved.


    A punch into the air, a simple punch, a slow punch.


    Even this boxing is more concise than the most basic skills.


    Bang!


    There was a sudden thunder in the air.


    As soon as ye Zhi''s pupil was tight, at the end of the fist attack, the void broke like a mirror and quickly spread around.


    One blow breaks the air. Ye Zhi took out a cold air, and his eyes burst out with deep surprise. No matter how simple its track is, it contains some mysterious momentum that can not be expressed in words. In front of the scene, accompanied by broken void and collapse. After that, ye Zhi went back to the first scene. The shadow of the attacker stood on the top of the mountain and broke the void with another blow. This cycle... Ye Zhi opened his eyes at first, and finally closed his eyes. He was intoxicated and felt all the subtle changes. The picture outside keeps circulating... Ye zhinao is in the sea, and the trace is crisscrossing like a spider web. As time goes by, ye Zhi seems to catch a certain track, and his mind is completely intoxicated with it. But did not find that the body of the spirit fire, brilliant blue light in a slight jump, a strange power was swallowed into. External¡° Oh, no, it''s starting to swallow up again. " The red and white spirit fire was throbbing, in which came the voice of astonishment¡° It''s exaggerating that the artistic conception depicted by the spirit fire of the Buddha has been gradually engulfed. "¡° Forget it. I think it''s a sacrifice. " With a sigh, the red and white fire trembled instantly, and the luster darkened quickly. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 65

    "Not everyone has a chance to swallow the power of the spirit fire." The voice of the world''s old devil rang again, but compared with the previous, it was very weak.


    In his consciousness, a ray of light seemed to pass by, and all the mysteries appeared in his insight, as if they had melted through.


    "Yes, it''s potential energy. Zhutian Longquan looks simple, but it''s driven by strong potential energy."


    "It is the core of Zhutian Longquan that it can gather the power of all things, burst out at one point and break up the void."


    Ye Zhi opened his eyes and spoke softly. At that moment, he seemed to have opened his mind. The scene was suddenly fragmented. The details evolved one by one in his mind, and the mystery was disassembled one by one in his mind for him to understand.


    See ye Zhi to open an eye, matchless old evil just called out a breath, powerless ground says: "feel how?"


    "Xie Zun, are you ok?"


    Sensing the change of the voice of the old evil, ye Zhi frowns slightly.


    "It''s OK. It''s just excessive consumption." The world''s old devil laughs.


    Plain language, but let Ye Zhi heart surging up a touch of warmth.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi showed a smile in his eyes: "it should be a great success."


    "Show me."


    The old devil seems to be ready, not surprised.


    There is blue fire blessing, and also swallowed part of his aura, if not fully understood, it is really speechless.


    "Good."


    Ye Zhi nodded, straight as a pine, gazing into the air.


    Boom


    An indescribable breath gushes from ye Zhi. It seems that at this time, he will merge into the universe.


    A kind of majestic force field covers the surrounding area of several feet, the spirit is rigid, and the space is sluggish.


    Two eyes like a torch, blue fire.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi suddenly hit a fist, simple and direct, no fancy fist embroidered legs, straight out, hit heavily in the void.


    "The potential energy of the heavens."


    Ye Zhi drinks violently. Heaven and earth are like cages. Invisible pressure comes from all directions and rushes to Ye Zhi''s fist.


    Bang!


    The sound of explosion is like thunder.


    A ripple spread from the fist to the surrounding, even some tiny cracks emerged, and then quickly healed.


    "It''s good if you can break up some cracks in the void with the potential energy of heaven and earth, depending on your cultivation of transmutation."


    The old devil is very satisfied.


    What he wanted to express more was that he finally lived up to the power of his loss.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Zhi suddenly put away his fist, bowed down and kept panting. His face turned pale and his sweat was flowing.


    Sensing the exhausted spiritual power in his body, he felt a deep shock in his eyes and gave a wry smile: "the power of this move is terrible. Just one move makes me exhausted."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Do you think it''s easy to gather the potential energy of heaven and earth? Even those who have a thought of Jingwu do not mean that they can get together. "


    Said the old devil angrily.


    Ye Zhi felt limp and weak all over his body, and even his consciousness was very tired. He felt like he was on the verge of collapse.


    The loss is too great.


    Boom


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Zhi suddenly felt a very powerful force to suppress, so that he could not move.


    "The time has come."


    The matchless old devil turned into a streamer into his body, and his voice was still reverberating.


    Boom!


    Ye Zhi hasn''t come back to his mind yet. The sky is dim in front of him, and he leaves the secret place with dizziness.


    At the entrance of the secret place, people suddenly appear.


    Bang!


    The sound of falling to the ground attracts people''s attention.


    The leaf holds to pour to take out a cold air, the moment that opens an eye, he all startled.


    "What''s the situation?"


    See others cast over the strange eyes, ye Zhi buried a look.


    The face immediately pulled down.


    Of the nine, he was the only one on the ground.


    Some people even burst out laughing.


    Come on!


    Nangong huanxue covers her mouth and laughs.


    That look back a smile, let people see eyes straight.


    Nangong huanxue realizes that it''s not right. She quickly gathers a smile. In everyone''s eyes, she comes to Ye Zhi and reaches out her hand.


    Ye Zhi was stunned, then with a bitter smile, gritted his teeth and held the hand in front of him.


    His hands are shining and moist, which makes his heart ripple.


    A powerful force came, and he jumped and stood up straight.


    "What''s the matter? So embarrassed. " See ye Zhi a face evil white, sweat DC, South Temple magic snow a frown, softly ask.


    "Nothing, just a little bit of a situation."


    Ye Zhi wiped his sweat helplessly, took out the scroll and gave it to Nangong huanxue: "this is for you, thank you."


    Other people see this scene, some face gloomy, some face strange.


    The leaf holds one eye to sweep past, in the eye now a silk surprised.


    Only then did they realize that their accomplishments had been greatly improved.


    Two people who are at the top of the fourth level of metamorphosis break through to the fifth level.


    Although nangongxuan and nangongqi are still the six peaks, ye Zhineng can feel that their accomplishments have improved a lot.


    Nangongxi broke through to the sixth level.


    What surprised him even more was that he could barely detect the strength of Nangong huanxue before, but now her breath is so ethereal that people can''t feel it.


    "Yinianjing? No, maybe it''s the seventh peak of the metamorphosis, or a little higher. "


    Ye Zhi takes out the air conditioner.


    The Nangong family had such accomplishments before the martial arts competition. It seems that the achievements of the three families were not very good last time. What strength do the other two families have?


    Thinking of this, ye Zhi can''t help feeling that he takes things for granted.


    Mutie, who was guarding outside, saw everyone coming out one after another and said loudly, "since you have left the secret place, go back and have a rest. Tomorrow is the date of the three families'' martial arts competition. Then the clan leader will personally lead you to the competition place."


    After that, Mu tie turned into a green smoke and disappeared on the path.


    "Ye Zhi, don''t go."


    Ye Zhi, who is about to leave, suddenly hears Nangong River''s roar, turns around and frowns: "what''s the matter with you?"


    At this moment, the rest of the people also gathered around, and their faces were sneering.


    "How about another fight?" Nangong River gnaws his teeth and looks at Ye Zhi.


    "I don''t want to." Ye Zhi looked at Nangong River and said leisurely.


    Then he turned and left.


    See ye Zhi want to leave, nangongxi face dark, roar: "Ye Zhi, you shrink head tortoise, have a kind of fight again."


    "Enough." Nangong magic snow frowned and drank.


    Ye Zhi''s body stagnated, and suddenly turned around. He looked at Nangong River coldly and said, "Nangong River, the real turtle who shrinks his head, dare not face the reality."


    "Also, don''t say you don''t see that I''m weak and I don''t have any spiritual power. In this case, what can I prove to win? Are you strong? "


    "If you want to prove that, I''ll give up."


    Ye Zhi stares at nangongxi''s white face indifferently and turns to leave.


    "Even if you go up to level six, you can''t beat him."


    "Because you are not qualified to be his opponent."


    Nangong magic snow coldly glanced at Nangong River, in his angry eyes, suddenly left.


    "Ye Zhi!"


    Nangongxi gritted his teeth and trembled with anger. In the roar, he hit a tree heavily.


    "People always go astray because of jealousy."


    Nangongxuan sighed.


    "Maybe."


    Nangong began to smile and said, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Lanyunding, the highest mountain in the capital.


    Thousands of years ago, when the ancient dynasty was founded, the first ancient king was an unforgettable warrior. With one sword, he could cut off a section of lanyunding. Since then, lanyunding has become a flat land of more than 100 feet.


    Later, the ancestors of the three families took this place as a place for the three families to compete.


    It''s called yunxiaotai.


    The martial arts competition among the three families is a grand event every ten years, which aims to calm down the disputes among the ethnic groups and encourage the enterprising spirit of the younger generation.


    Every time the martial arts contest, it will attract the attention of various factions, and even the ruler of the ancient dynasty and the ancient king will come to observe it in person.


    The three families, the younger generation and the winner, often represent the family fortune. Therefore, the three families are doing their best.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cloud top, a ten thousand Zhang staircase, steep and straight, like a ladder, straight up to the sky.


    Looking up from the foot of the mountain, the clouds cover it like a dragon. The sword mark is like a magic stroke. Even after thousands of years, it is still moving.


    At this time, on the stairs stretching thousands of miles, countless figures are moving up, as many as thousands of people.


    They are all representatives of various factions from the capital to observe the grand event.


    The three families are the three backbone of the ancient dynasty. For many small and medium-sized forces and young people, it is a precious honor to come here to observe and study.


    Boom


    The sky suddenly waves, a few feet of aircraft flapping wings, set off surging weather waves, with amazing momentum, flying to the top of the cloud.


    This suddenly appeared aircraft, instantly attracted everyone''s attention, everyone''s eyes are looking to the sky, showing jealousy, excitement, surprise and other faces.


    "This is a four segment flying machine, the blood eagle, which is unique to the Wu family. I didn''t expect that the Wu family was the first one to come."


    "The last time the three families competed, they won the first place. This time I heard that Wu Ming, the elite of the Wu family, was just in his early twenties, and he was already the peak of the transformation. "


    "I think the Wu family will win this contest."¡° Four sections of monsters are equivalent to those who think about martial arts. When I can stand on the blood eagle and look down on all living beings, how cool it is. "¡° Don''t daydream. With your strength, you will have to look up to the blood eagle in another ten years Standing on the flaming carving, ye Zhi squints and overlooks the rolling scenery below. He only feels that his heart seems to have opened. Standing on the top of the mountain and proud of the world. The wind was blowing on his body, his clothes rustled, and ye was motionless. His eyes were bright and his mind was agitated. It seemed that he was driven by the general trend and looked down on the heroes¡° "How do you feel?" The voice of the old devil woke him up and took a deep breath. Facing the hunting wind, he said with a smile: "very good."¡° One day, I will be proud of the martial arts world. "¡° Ha ha, I''m crazy about teenagers. I like frivolous people. " Hearing Ye Zhi''s rave, the old devil laughs¡° Xie Zun''s hobby is very strange. " Ye Zhi rolled his eyes and said alertly. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 66

    "Roll the calf."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Nangong, long time no see."


    A roar of laughter reverberated in the sky, bringing up turbulent waves, like the tide, rolling in.


    Sensing the majestic power coming out of the voice, ye Zhi is surprised and turns to see the past.


    I saw a huge aircraft flying over from behind. There were several figures standing on it. In front of it stood a man with a negative hand. His black clothes were surging and his eyes were shining. He was as tall and straight as a pine and as steady as a mountain. It was shocking.


    "I don''t know whether it''s the Wu family or the Yin family?"


    Ye Zhi guessed curiously.


    "The leader of the Yin nationality is very powerful. We feel pressure from such a big battle." Nanmiyao''s voice was not loud, but it sounded in everyone''s ears, full of powerful power.


    "Master of the Yin family, it''s actually the Yin family." Ye Zhi''s eyes flickered, and his eyes fell on the aircraft.


    "Ha ha, brother Nangong, if you see old dog Wu, I''m afraid you won''t say that."


    "Old dog Wu? It must be the head of the Wu family. " Ye Zhi''s vision turns to nangongxiong and sees the latter with a gloomy face.


    In the last competition, the Nangong family won the last place with the broken halberd in the hands of the Wu family.


    With this in mind, ye Zhi could not help but be curious about the Wu family he had never met.


    "The man who sits cross legged is Yin Li, the most powerful of the Yin family."


    Nangong magic snow don''t know when to come to Ye Zhi''s side, a face dignified said.


    "Yin Li, the lunar calendar? It''s kind of interesting. " Ye Zhi smiles, glances at Yin Li and raises his eyebrows.


    Only Yin Li sat cross legged on the aircraft of Yin family, which was very abrupt compared with others.


    Long hair flying, eyes closed tightly, sword eyebrows upside down, sitting there, the whole body revealed a strong edge, people dare not approach.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight and his face is stagnant. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    "The three families, I, Yin Li and Wu Ming, are all the strongest among the descendants of the three families. If you encounter Wu Ming, be careful." Nangong huanxue takes back her sight and says to Ye Zhi.


    "Wu Ming?" Ye Zhi showed a touch of brilliance in his eyes and said, "you have no chance of winning?"


    "Half at most." Nangong magic Snow''s pretty face showed a trace of pain and shook her head.


    Whoo!


    Ye Zhi takes a deep breath.


    What kind of strength is Nangong magic snow? At the top of the metamorphosis, even she has less than half the chance to win. Then is not Wu Ming promoted to Yinian?


    Ye holds his heart tightly.


    At this time, it seems that nangongxiong and Yin''s master have finished their courtesy, and the aircraft behind them slowly surpasses YanDiao and flies to lanyunding.


    As two aircrafts passed by, the two families looked at each other one after another, and a dull atmosphere emerged.


    Ye Zhi found that many people''s eyes fell on him, even burst of laughter.


    "It seems that I can''t put on the stage with the third-order strength of the transformation environment." Ye Zhi showed a bitter smile.


    From beginning to end, he stares at Yin Li, and Yin Li does not open his eyes from beginning to end, which leaves a deep impression on Ye Zhi.


    In addition, the Yin family''s lineup also shocked Ye Zhi''s heart.


    There are ten people on the opposite side. The lowest one has the fifth level of transmutation, and there are only two people. The others have the sixth level of transmutation.


    Compared with them, the Nangong family is far worse.


    Moreover, we haven''t seen the winner of the last time, the Wu family.


    The Wu family must be more powerful.


    under mountain-like pressure.


    Although he is not a member of the Nangong family, his practice of martial arts is like boating against the current. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. Only if he keeps forging ahead can he break through.


    As a representative of Nangong family, he felt no less heavy than others in the face of such pressure.


    "Come on, no matter how strong the opponent is, I will not shrink back."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes burst out a strong desire to fight as he gazed at the nearer and nearer cloud top in front of him.


    "YanDiao is also a four stage flying machine, which is equivalent to the one who wants to see kungfu. Are the three families dazzling their mounts?"


    "Dazzling mount? How can it be? This is the Nangong family. Ah. "


    "The Nangong family has been competing for the last time in a row. The last one was even worse. I don''t know if it can be reversed this time?"


    "It''s not easy to reverse, not to mention the Wu family. It''s the Yin family, and the Nangong family may not be able to fight. Then Wu Ming is not an ordinary person."


    "Nangong magic snow is also very powerful. She is the number one beauty in the capital. When I think of seeing a real person later, I''m so excited that I can''t help myself."


    "Even for the sake of Nangong magic snow, I also hope that Nangong family will not be the last. My heart will bleed when I see the sad appearance of the goddess."


    "Get out of the way."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the dense crowd below, even ye Zhi was shocked by the big scene.


    It is estimated that there are at least several thousand people who are just here to observe.


    Ye Zhi was shocked, but he could not help feeling the momentum of the three families in the ancient dynasty.


    Remembering that even the ancient king would come later, ye Zhi shook his head and simply sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Bang!


    Half a column fragrant time, under the body spreads a huge noise, the leaf holds to understand is to land, can''t help but open eyes.


    What you can see is the square. On the edge of the square stands a soldier in full arms, with a serious expression.


    In the center, there are ten big challenge arena, which is the battle center.


    In the East, there are several rows of crystal tables with bright and translucent luster. You can see that ye Zhi is very shocked. These are all made of high-purity crystal.


    This table alone is an amazing work.


    Maybe a lot of people want to go up and dig some to take away.


    "It''s such a big battle. It''s worthy of the competition among the three families." Ye Zhi took a deep breath, full of emotion.


    "It''s really a country bumpkin who has never seen the world. If you go to lingzong, you will know that this place is very shabby." The world''s old evils despise it.


    Ye Zhi kept his mouth shut, and it was meaningless to discuss the problem with the old people.


    As a wuzun, I can''t even see the seven lingzong, not to mention such a small Dynasty.


    "The crystal platform on the west side is the location of our Nangong family."


    Mu tie turned his head and said, then followed Nangong Xiong.


    Ye Zhi follows you to the crystal stage.


    On the crystal stage, there are two groups of people sitting out of place, obviously the Yin family and the Wu family.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes swept over the Wu family and his face became heavy.


    This time the Wu family sent 12 warriors, and their overall strength was stronger than that of the Yin family.


    Nangong family''s face is very embarrassed, obviously feel a lot of pressure.


    "Why?"


    Ye Zhi suddenly looks at the Wu family and frowns a little.


    A young man with a gloomy face was staring at him and looking at him. The latter grinned with a chill on his face.


    "It''s amazing. I can''t understand it." Ye Zhixin''s hair was scared, and his gloomy eyes made him have a deep sense of fear.


    "Who is he? Why do you hate me so much? " Ye Zhi suppresses the shock in his heart and looks confused.


    He didn''t even meet his opponent, but he was always staring at him as soon as he appeared.


    "Wu Ming?"


    Ye Zhi was startled by this bold guess.


    With a strong sense of incomprehension, ye Zhi walks slowly into the Nangong family.


    Sitting down behind the crystal stage, ye Zhi turns his head and his pupils tighten.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    "That''s Wu Ming." The south palace Xuan expression beside the leaf Zhi is heavy, low voice says.


    "It''s him." Ye Zhi''s face stagnated. Why did that man hate him so strongly?


    Wu Ming''s action attracted the attention of several people, and they turned their eyes to Wu Ming with fear.


    "Oh, it''s the third stage of the transformation. The Nangong family is really sad. They are all down to the level of strength. Don''t they pay attention to the other two families?"


    Wu Ming seems to be deliberately looking for ye Zhi''s trouble. When he comes, he looks around and smiles at Ye Zhi.


    Nangongxuan face gloomy, said: "Wu Ming, you don''t to villain''s heart, degree gentleman''s belly."


    "Nangongxuan, eh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a pity that you haven''t risen to the seventh level of metamorphosis." As soon as Wu Ming''s lips were raised, his face was filled with the color of ridicule, which made people hate to slap him.


    "You..." nangongxuan''s face was blue and dark.


    Nangong magic snow suddenly stood up, looking at Wu Ming, coldly said: "Wu Ming, Wu family so no tutor?"


    In the face of Nangong magic snow, Wu Ming''s eyes surged with a trace of eagerness, but the cover was very good.


    He gave a gloomy smile and said to Nangong magic snow: "Nangong magic snow, last time Nangong family suffered heavy casualties, this time I want snacks, don''t let me feel no pressure."


    "I''ve almost forgotten that you''ve pulled up the waste materials of the third stage of the transformation. You must be prepared, ha ha."


    Ye Zhi''s face was very dark. His eyes burst out with anger. He stared at Wu Ming and sneered: "is the ancestor of the Wu family related to dogs? How can offspring be as annoying as dogs? "


    Come on!


    Nangong huanxue laughs and gives Ye Zhi a thumbs up secretly.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Wu Ming suddenly turns his head, and his whole body is full of horror. A pair of cold eyes surge with strong killing intention, staring at Ye Zhi and roaring.


    In his opinion, he was just a scrap. He dared to provoke him, which made him angry and kill.


    "Wu Ming, this is the house of Nangong family."


    Nangong magic snow takes a step, and a strong spirit wave surges up all over her body. She suddenly drinks.


    Wu Ming''s whole body''s breath stagnates, and then converges. There is a cold smile on Wu Qing''s face. He glances at Nangong huanxue, and then slowly walks to Ye Zhi.


    This move makes Nangong huanxue frown tightly, and his spirit power surges in his body. He looks at Wu Ming alertly. If the latter dares to act rashly, she will do it without hesitation.


    Seeing Wu Ming coming towards him, ye Zhi''s face didn''t change. He looked at him coldly, with a strong chill in his eyes¡° Ye Zhi, I didn''t want to kill you. But you are so powerful that you arouse my desire to kill. " Wu Ming grinned, with a grim and frightening smile¡° I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. " Ye Zhi said lightly¡° "Oh?" There was a trace of irony in Wu Ming''s eyes. "I really want to see how capable the three levels of transmutation can be?"¡° You will know Ye Zhi said coldly: "don''t lift a stone and hit your feet."¡° Cut Wu Ming''s face sank. He suppressed the killing intention in his heart and sneered: "the prince asked me to bring you a message."¡° You''re dead. " Then Wu Ming waved his long sleeve and turned to leave¡° Prince? The second prince... "Like to hold () hold the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 67

    Ye Zhi''s face changed dramatically. It was Gu Chen who ordered him. That''s right. Wu family and Gu Chen. No wonder I just appeared. Wu Ming was staring at me. It turned out that he was behind me.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi''s eyes turned, staring at Wu Ming''s back and sneering: "Wu Ming, and Gu Chen, you will pay the price."


    After Wu Ming''s episode, people came to the cloud arena one after another, standing on the edge of the challenge arena, waiting for the opening of the competition.


    Not everyone can sit on the observation platform on the xiaotai. Only the three families, the royal family and some powerful people can sit on it.


    Fortunately, yunxiaotai is spacious enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    "Please, Guwang."


    On the cloud platform, suddenly there was a loud cry.


    People''s faces changed dramatically, and they bowed to each other: "please, Guwang."


    Even the people of the three families stood up and saluted the ancient king respectfully.


    Ye Zhi followed everyone and bowed himself. Then he looked at Gu Wang walking on the cloud platform, and his eyes filled with curiosity.


    The ancient king''s face looks like a knife cut, solemn and dignified. His eyes are shining. At one glance, it seems that there is a surge of prestige on people''s hearts, which makes people feel stiff without reason.


    Boom


    When ye Zhi was shocked, his body trembled, and a strong blue light leaped in his eyes.


    "What does this thing want?"


    Trying to suppress the sense of swallowing that fast breaking limit, ye Zhi looks at the ancient king walking slowly to the crystal platform in horror, and the target is actually the ancient king.


    The sweat came down from his back.


    "Damn, you''re playing with me. You''ve devoured the ancient king. Isn''t that a fire?"


    Ye Zhi had a sense of collapse in an instant, and the pit seemed a little big.


    "Be obedient, draw back quickly. This is not the target of swallowing. I''ll find a new one." Ye Zhi clenched the tip of his tongue, held his mind and said alertly.


    Unexpectedly, the phagocytosis disappeared.


    But ye Zhi''s face is very strange.


    Since he was in the secret place of the Nangong family, he has been vaguely aware that Linghuo has intelligence, and he can even understand his meaning. Now it has been confirmed.


    What''s more incredible is that when the feeling of swallowing disappeared, he actually felt a little aggrieved and unhappy.


    This strange feeling made him tremble, and his whole body was emitting cold air.


    "Xie, Xie Zun, do you think Linghuo will speak in the future?"


    Ye Zhi swallowed saliva and asked.


    The old man was silent for a long time and said, "I can''t rule it out."


    "And I don''t think it''s very safe in you."


    There is a strong sense of crisis.


    "Not very safe?" Ye Zhi was surprised.


    "You Linghuo seem to like Wujian very much. You are the highest level of wuzun. Even if your strength is not as good as before, it''s much better than wuforgetting..." speaking of the back, the old devil also felt frightened.


    If this is the case, the unique phagocytic effect of Linghuo will not be able to sustain him.


    With this in mind, the red and white fire in Ye''s body trembles.


    It''s simply a blockbuster.


    Ye Zhi opened his mouth and murmured to himself: "it seems like this. If one is not careful, this thing will devour the evil god..."


    "No, it seems to listen to me."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened, and the old devil was stunned, and then relaxed.


    "Xie Zun, I seem to remember that you threatened me in the secret place." Ye Zhuo''s eyes turned and grinned grimly.


    "How dare you intimidate me? Believe it or not... "


    "Blow me to death? Xie Zun, don''t forget that I can control the spirit fire. " Ye Zhi grinned.


    "Asshole."


    The old devil was furious: "Damn, I think I was threatened by a nobody. You wait."


    "If you want to be noble, the talent of ten thousand people is the only wuzun in thousands of years. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, you are down to such a degree..."


    Intimidate the world old evil, but also make him unable to refute, this kind of feeling let Ye Zhi''s heart happy unceasingly.


    At this time, ye Zhi saw the ancient king sitting in the middle of the crystal platform, and the heads of the three families also came forward and sat beside the ancient king.


    "Guchen."


    Suddenly, a figure was found behind the ancient king, which made Ye Zhi''s eyes squint, showing a chill in his eyes.


    "It seems that the relationship between Gu Chen and the Wu family is extraordinary." Seeing Gu Chen sitting side by side with the leader of the Wu family, ye zhitou is very nervous.


    In the present situation, it is almost impossible for Nangong family to stand on guchen''s side. In the end, the conflict between Nangong family and Wu family is too fierce.


    But in the face of interests, it is not impossible.


    "Ye Zhi, you should be careful of Gu Chen." Nangong Xuan suddenly attached to Ye Zhi''s ear and said.


    Ye Zhi this just reaction come over, discover ancient times is gazing at him coldly, notice his look in the eyes, gloomy eyes in suffused with bursts of cold light.


    On the corner of the lip, ye Zhi sneers.


    "Guchen, if you want to play so much, I''ll have to accompany you."


    As time went by, more and more people gathered on the cloud arena. Outside the ten challenge arenas, they were surrounded by people coming from the capital to observe.


    The crystal platform, which can hold hundreds of people, is almost full. In addition to the three families and royal families, there are also some big forces and gangs in the capital.


    "Pa Ling Wu Fu, Fu Jun is here."


    "What?"


    Ye Zhi''s whole body was shocked, and his eyes glanced in the past.


    He was no stranger to the name.


    "Where is ba Lingwu mansion?" Although in the heart probably some outline, but the leaf holds still not quite sure, softly asks South Temple Xuan to come.


    Nangongxuan''s eyes showed a trace of eagerness: "balingwu mansion is a training place set up by balingzong, one of the seven lingzongs, in this dynasty. It''s very mysterious. It seems that it''s to select the candidates who are qualified to join balingzong in this dynasty."


    "It''s just that Ba Lingwu mansion hasn''t appeared in the world for many years, and there''s no rumor that so and so has joined Ba Lingwu mansion.


    "But in history, all the people who passed the examination of Ba Ling Wu Fu finally joined Ba Ling Zong."


    "It''s Ba Ling Zong!"


    There''s a glow in Ye Zhi''s eyes. He can''t help thinking of the token in the miaoguang ring. If the time permits, he can return the token to its original owner. "


    "I didn''t expect that Ba Lingwu mansion would come to watch the three families compete." Nangongxuan said confusedly.


    "Bailitong?"


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is constricted and he stares at one of the two figures on the cloud platform.


    It was Bailitong that followed.


    "Don''t you forget, the girl said she was waiting for you in the Ba Ling Wu mansion." The world''s oldest evil hints.


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it." Ye Zhi claps his head and suddenly remembers.


    "Which faction does Ba Lingwu belong to? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "What do you know? The Ba Ling Wu mansion is stronger than the royal family. They belong to the Ba Ling sect, one of the seven Ling sects. "


    "Pa Ling Zong, are you kidding?"


    "Pa Ling Zong hasn''t appeared for a long time. How can he appear at this time? And he also participated in the martial arts competition among the three families. What a shame. "


    "Although the three families are powerful, they are just like mole ants in the face of Ba Ling Zong."


    "Who is that woman? It''s pretty. "


    "No matter how pretty it is, we can''t get enough of it. They must be the people of the Ba Ling sect who follow the Lord of Ba Ling Wu mansion."


    On the crystal stage, all kinds of forces, even the royal family, stood up at this time and looked at it in horror.


    "Twenty years later, they show up again."


    Gu Wang murmured to himself, with deep respect in his eyes, under everyone''s attention. The leader of the ancient dynasty, the ancient king, stepped down quickly. He bowed slightly to the middle-aged man who took the lead and said modestly, "twenty years later, it''s really lucky for the ancient dynasty that the governor of the palace has appeared in the river and lake again."


    No one in this room feels that there is something wrong with the modesty of the ancient king.


    Ba Ling Wu Fu, Ba Ling Zong, should be like this.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "twenty years have passed. It''s estimated that the world has long forgotten the wulingwu mansion. If it doesn''t show up again, it doesn''t need to exist in the world."


    Gu Wang''s face was startled, and he heard an unusual smell from his words. Soon, he gasped and said with trembling: "Fu Jun, is your house going to open again?"


    "Exactly." The middle-aged man followed Gu Wang to the crystal stage and said with a smile: "I want to come and see if there is a suitable candidate for the three families'' martial arts competition this time."


    As soon as the words came out, the clan owners on the crystal stage showed their uncontrollable excitement.


    If you can enter the palace of Ba Ling Wu, the prestige of this clan will reach an unimaginable level. Even in the ancient dynasty, even the ancient king had to be careful.


    That''s on behalf of the Ba Chi sect. If they offend the Ba Ling sect, they can easily destroy the ancient dynasty by sending someone over at will.


    "In addition, after the martial arts competition among the three families, our government will start the formal examination, and the examination of Ben Lun will eventually give birth to four people, all of whom will become the children of the Ba Ling sect."


    The middle-aged man looked around and said plainly.


    Whoo!


    There was an uproar.


    Sitting on the crystal stage, all of them are powerful people, but at this time, it is difficult to hide their excitement.


    "There are four winners in the wulingwu mansion. I am not the disciple of neizong." Wu Ming''s eyes fell on Bailitong. A trace of warmth in his eyes quickly disappeared, and he said excitedly.


    Yin Li of the Yin family also opened his eyes at this time, with a strong light in his eyes.


    More elites are secretly determined to take part in the examination of Ba Ling Wu Fu.


    "Fu Jun, this one..."


    Gu Wang looked at the middle-aged man curiously, and asked cautiously.


    The middle-aged man patted Bailitong''s head affectionately and said, "this girl is Bailitong. She is the daughter of a good friend of mine and the son of BA lingzong."


    The ancient king listened, and his face was in awe¡° It''s Miss Baili. " Bailitong pushed away the man''s hand impatiently, turned a blind eye to the respect and envy of others, and looked around as if looking for something¡° What about ye Zhi? Why didn''t you come? " Hundred Li Tong looked for a long time, also did not find the figure of Ye Zhi, in the heart secretly strange. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 68

    Bailitong couldn''t find Ye Zhi everywhere, and he couldn''t help complaining.


    "You must have forgotten me, damn it."


    Chirp!


    Ye Zhi sneezes at the back of Nangong''s house. He rubs his nose in confusion. His eyes move away from Bailitong and murmurs: "is that girl scolding me?"


    "The examination of Ba Ling Zong must go then." Ye Zhi clenched his hand, and a touch of firmness appeared in his eyes: "with my cultivation, I can''t climb the jiuxiao palace, but it''s also very beneficial to improve my strength to enter the Ba Ling sect for practice."


    Gradually, the commotion caused by the appearance of Ba Lingwu mansion faded away, and the crystal stage was almost full of people, and all parties came together.


    Several figures suddenly flew out of the three families on the crystal arena and hung on the top of the challenge arena.


    There are six people, the whole body''s breath is surging, hanging in the air, giving the people below a strong sense of oppression.


    Six people, two in each of the three families, are all men with a clear mind.


    Bang!


    In everyone''s puzzled eyes, the six figures all set out, facing the sky, releasing the seal.


    Boom


    With a kind of terrible air current surging up, in everyone''s field of vision, a huge light shield rises from the edge of the cloud platform and becomes a hemispherical guard hood to cover the cloud platform.


    At the same time, other challenge arena also raise the same shield.


    The six figures gathered their spiritual power and returned to the crystal stage.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the sound of ten gusts of wind broke out, and ten figures jumped to the edge, with a serious face and eyes looking at the crystal platform.


    They are all yinianjingwu, as the judges of the three families.


    "The martial arts competition among the three families is a grand event that only takes place once every ten years, attracting the attention of the people of this dynasty. As a sacrificial official, Mai he presided over the martial arts competition among the three families. "


    A serious voice resounded through the clouds and reverberated in the cloud platform for a long time, attracting people''s eyes.


    On the crystal stage, an old man steps out and sits in front of the crystal stage.


    "It''s actually the Minister of worship, Mai he. As a man with a clear mind, it''s not easy to invite him here."


    "It''s fair and just to ask Mr. maihe to be the host. If someone is on duty in the royal family, as an absolute third party, he will not favor any family."


    "The host of mingxinjing is worthy of the competition among the three families. The ancient king and even lianba Lingwu mansion have also come out. "


    Ye Zhi looks at this scene, and his expression is also very moving. There are many masters of our Dynasty, and there are more than ten masters who know the state of mind.


    You should understand that in the ancient dynasty, those who knew the state of mind were the top experts, and those who did not forget the state of mind were only the ancient king.


    Mai he looked around with solemn expression and read aloud.


    "In the first round, the three families will draw lots in groups."


    "There are 31 places for the three families to participate in the contest, including 12 Wu families, 10 Yin families and 9 Nangong families. If we draw lots, one of the 31 places will be empty. "


    "In the first round of group drawing, in addition to the empty one, there will be 15 winning places, plus the empty places, 16 places will be drawn in the second round, and then there will be eight winning places. The winner will fight again until the last two winners are produced. "


    "This is the rule of the contest. Do you have any doubts?" Mai he looks around.


    There was silence around.


    "Well, I will announce in the name of the host that the martial arts competition among the three families begins! Please come up and draw lots. "


    As soon as Mai he finished, he waved his hand and a jade box appeared on the crystal stage.


    "I wish I had a good luck, not my family."


    Nangongxuan smiles to Ye Zhi and stands up to say.


    "My family..." Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of surprise surged up on his face. It was really helpless to draw my family.


    "I hope so." Ye Zhi thought about it in his heart. He didn''t want to play the trump card too early.


    To some extent, the third-order cultivation of transmutation is a good disguise.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi goes out with the participants of Nangong family.


    "Ye!"


    Seeing ye Zhi come out, Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed and filled with gloomy light: "today next year is your death day."


    "Tong, did you find that guy?" PA Lingwu Fu''s Fu Jun glanced at the hundred Li Tong who looked around, but had no choice but to smile.


    "Not yet!" Bailitong raised her mouth and said impatiently.


    The ancient king and the three clan leaders next to her raised their ears in an instant. Is she looking for someone?


    Who will be the one who can be found by Ba Ling Zong?


    Seeing Bailitong looking around, Gu Wang hesitated for a moment and said carefully, "I don''t know who Bailitong is looking for? Maybe I can help you. "


    "That dog kills just call ye Zhi, do you know?" Bailitong turned his head and said to the ancient king.


    "Ye Zhi?" Nangongxiong exclaimed.


    Several lines of vision focused on nanmiyao.


    That guy?


    Nangongxiong swallowed his saliva, and he felt a sense of foreboding in his heart.


    Does Ye Zhi have a grudge against this girl?


    My God?


    Seeing Wu Laogou and the Yin family''s owner gloating, nangongxiong felt a sense of collapse.


    "The dog killed me?"


    Gu Wang''s eyes turned, and then he looked at Nangong Xiong coldly and said, "Nangong clan leader, is that ye Zhi a member of your family?"


    Nangongxiong knew that he couldn''t hide it. He said with a bitter smile, "Yezhi is really a member of my Nangong family, but..."


    "I found it. I found it. The dog was there."


    Before nangongxiong''s voice fell, he heard Bailitong shouting excitedly.


    He quickly shut up.


    All eyes turned to the participants of Nangong family.


    "Nuo, that''s the third-order metamorphosis over there." Nanmiyao said feebly.


    He felt that the Nangong family was in trouble.


    It''s Ba Ling Zong!


    But ye Zhi, ye Zhi''s master, is not simple either. He is a strong man in the pure world who lives in the sea.


    Thinking of this, nangongxiong was a little relieved.


    "Three levels of transformation? Did I hear that right? Did you Nangong family send a third-order man from transmutation? It''s really... "Wu Laogou stares at Ye Zhi with a sneer on his face.


    "Just three levels of transformation..." the Yin family owner sighed helplessly.


    Even the ancient king had a strange face.


    I''m afraid it''s not a martial arts contest, but a death contest.


    Take back the line of sight, see hundred Li Tong hate teeth itch appearance, he can''t help but think, should the south palace home into the cold palace?


    "Mubo, it''s the dog who killed him." Bailitong looks at Ye Zhi angrily. He doesn''t come to the ancient city to play with her for so many days. And I''m really bored when I stay in the Ba Ling Wu mansion.


    Fu Jun made Mu look at Ye Zhi strangely and shook his head helplessly: "Tong, you should also pay a little attention to it. Don''t forget that you are a woman."


    "All right." Bailitong spat out his tongue and laughed bitterly.


    Ling Mu watched Ye Zhi, his eyes moved, and thought: Although this man is weak, if he is as terrible as Tong said, he can be recruited into the Ba Ling sect.


    "My God, I''m not mistaken. That boy has just changed into a third class. How dare he come to compete?"


    "Is it the third level of transformation? Nangong people, Nangong people are out of their mind, right


    "Is this man here to do the trick? But running the Dragon suit is not enough. You can only die. "


    "Ah, the third level of transmutation has also been sent out. There is no successor in the Nangong family."


    Many onlookers were attracted by Ye Zhi, either sarcastically, contemptuously or piteously staring at him.


    In their hearts, ye Zhi has no chance at all.


    Among the participants, those with the lowest accomplishments have the fourth peak of transmutation, even the fifth. The Nangong family sent a third-class man to come. On the crystal stage, all factions looked at Nangong Xiong strangely, even full of ridicule.


    "Ye Zhi is the weakest in the war?" Bailitong suddenly stares at the head of the three families and asks.


    The heads of the three families were stiff.


    Nanmiyao''s old face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Wu old dog did not forget to fall into the well: "Baili girl is really insightful. If she wants to deal with him, she can ask the younger generation to do it for her."


    He frowned and did not speak.


    Bai Li Tong also frowned, and then she laughed again: "it''s better not to kill him?"


    "Oh?" After thinking about it, Wu Laogou burst out laughing again: "don''t worry, Baili girl. You don''t have to kill him, but you have to vent your anger for her."


    "Thank you." Bai Li Tong said to Wu Laogou with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, girl." Wu Laogou was happy to say thanks to the children of BA lingzong.


    "The third stage of transformation, there is no one in Nangong family."


    Someone in the Wu family stares at Ye Zhi contemptuously and sneers.


    "If you don''t want to make a fool of yourself in public, shut up." Nangong magic snow coldly looking at each other said.


    The man opened his mouth again. Under the gaze of Nangong magic snow, he didn''t speak any more.


    However, the eyes of the Wu family to Nangong family are full of contemptuousness and disdain.


    Ye Zhi''s expression is indifferent, and his eyes sweep past the twelve participants of the Wu family. With cold light in his eyes, he comes to the jade box in silence.


    Reach into the box and flip around, then take out a ball of paper.


    Step back, ye Zhi opens the paper and is shocked to see the handwriting on it.


    "What''s the number?"


    Nangong magic snow asked.


    "You see." Ye Zhi''s face is filled with a bitter smile and gives the paper to Nangong huanxue.


    "Zero?"


    Nangong huanxue stares at Ye Zhi with a wooden face.


    "Good luck." She was speechless¡° At the end of the draw, please stand in front of the participants who get zero. " See everybody draw a lot, Mai he shouts aloud. Ye Zhi sighed and walked out slowly, spreading out the paper in his hand. The above impressively written is zero, particularly dazzling in the light. Everyone was shocked. Even the three heads of the family are stiff at this time¡° Congratulations, zero, advance to the second round Seeing ye Zhi in the third stage of the transformation, Mai he looks strange, but he still announces. On the crystal stage, Gu Yu, the third prince, stopped, and then laughed: "this boy is so lucky, he even drew zero." Gu Chen''s face was black, and the striking zero character was so dazzling that he wished he could crush it¡° The first round of empty, OK, let you have a moment. "¡° Nangongxuan wins. " When the referee announced the result, the gloomy nangongxiong on the crystal stage finally showed a little smile. On the contrary, Wu Laogou''s face darkened. Seeing nangongxuan coming, ye Zhi''s surprise hasn''t dissipated yet, but his mind is still the scene of that Xuan version''s wild dance. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 69

    Let nangongxuan transform the dance, the power seems to be stronger.


    At this time, in the ten challenge arena, there are four decisive, so far the Nangong family out of six people, only Nangong Xuan won.


    Nangongyun, nangongxi and nangongming are still fighting hard, but the situation is not optimistic.


    "Young master ye, welcome to the third prince."


    A waiter came to Ye Zhi and said softly.


    "Ancient rain?"


    Ye Zhi was stunned. He glanced over and saw Gu yuduan sitting not far behind him. He met him and nodded to him.


    Hesitating for a moment, ye Zhi slowly gets up and goes with the waiter.


    Seeing ye Zhi''s behavior, Nangong Qi and others all look shocked. Nangong huanxue sees Ye Zhi walking towards Guyu, and her beautiful eyes squint, with a touch of brilliance in her eyes.


    Ye Zhi''s action also attracted the attention of the three owners next to the ancient king.


    Seeing ye Zhi walking towards Gu Yu, nangongxiong frowns and immediately looks at Wu Laogou. His frown stretches slightly.


    "The third prince."


    Seeing Gu Yu sitting down beside him, ye Zhi nodded slightly.


    He was also very confused. He didn''t know the purpose of Gu Yu''s calling him here.


    "I didn''t expect that ye Gongzi was the elite of Nangong family. This should help you." Gu Yu gives a book to ye Shoushou with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, when he knew that ye Zhi was a member of Nangong family, his excitement was hard to restrain.


    Gu Chen gets help from the Wu family and is also fighting for help from the Nangong family. Ye Zhi''s words on that day have already explained the meaning. As a member of Nangong family and a spiritual master, Gu Yu has no difficulty in getting help from Nangong family as long as he makes a gesture.


    Therefore, ye Zhi''s attitude is more cautious.


    Ye Zhi turns over the book curiously, the things inside make him a Zheng, with a surprise rising on the back.


    He quickly collected the book and looked at Gu Yu gratefully: "thank you, the third prince. This is very helpful to me."


    "That''s good." Feeling Ye Zhi''s surprise, Gu Yu also breathed a sigh.


    "Speaking of it, young master ye, do you have any problems with the girl named Baili in the Ba Ling Wu mansion?"


    When Gu Yu sat behind the ancient king before, he also heard their conversation, so he asked.


    "Holiday?" Ye Zhi was stunned, and then he laughed: "there was a festival before."


    Gu Yu was very nervous and pale. He was a disciple of Ba Ling sect!


    He was a little hesitant again.


    Noticing the change of Gu Yu, ye Zhi raises his head and just smiles at Bai Li Tong''s arrogant eyes, but she waves her fist at him.


    "Ha ha." Ye Zhi takes back his sight and smiles: "we are friends again."


    "Is it true?" Gu Yu stares at Ye Zhi with wide eyes.


    He''s a little confused.


    If Bailitong''s seemingly threatening words turned into playful jokes among friends, it seems to make more sense.


    Otherwise, I really have a grudge. As a child of Ba Ling sect, why can''t Ye Zhi?


    Thinking of this, Gu Yu took a deep breath. There was no hesitation in his eyes, but he was very eager.


    He cast a sneer at Gu Chen.


    It is estimated that everyone thinks that Baili girl has a grudge against Ye Zhi.


    It''ll be fun if you flatter your feet.


    After a few words with Gu Yu, ye Zhi leaves and returns to Nangong''s home.


    When he opened the book, it was written with the personal information of the Wu family and the Yin family participants, and the related attributes such as martial arts were clear.


    For ye Zhi, it is no doubt a timely help.


    He looked at it and found that most people could ignore it. The strongest opponents were Wu Ming and Yin Li, and the next few were also the seventh level strength of the transmutation realm.


    "Wu Ming, from the top of the seventh level to the lower level of Yinian, is good at using weapons: swords. Martial arts: fast sword. It''s extremely fast. If you can''t keep up with Wu Ming, it''s a good idea to run away. "


    Seeing the above narration, ye Zhi''s face is heavy. If Wu Mingzhen is consistent with what is written above, it will be troublesome. If we can''t suppress it with higher strength, the result is really unpredictable.


    "Yin Li, his strength is about to be at the top of the seventh level of the transmutation. His real combat power and martial arts are unknown. External evaluation: it''s terrible, and its strength is no less than Wu Ming. "


    "Unknown, even martial arts." Ye Zhi takes a deep breath and looks at Yin Li. It''s strange to see him still close his eyes.


    "Not ordinary people." Ye Zhi frowned and patted his head with a heavy heart.


    "Eleven to fifteen."


    At this moment, maihe''s voice rang.


    Ye Zhi raised his eyes and saw that the contest had come to an end.


    There are six Nangong family members, and two of them are nangongxuan and nangongxi.


    The rest ended in failure.


    "I''ll see you later." Nangong gets up, pats Ye Zhi''s shoulder and steps out of the crystal platform with Nangong magic snow step.


    Ye Zhi has a dignified face.


    According to the regulations, there will be 15 places in the first round, corresponding to 15 people, but he is the redundant one. Therefore, only when all the 15 quotas are born can he take part in the war. If he wins, he will be promoted. If he loses, he will be disqualified.


    In the top ten, there are only two people in the Nangong family.


    If Nangong magic snow and Nangong from two people can be promoted, only four people.


    The situation of Nangong family is not good.


    "Nangongqi vs. Yinli?" See two people on stage, ye Zhi pupil contraction, a face stiff.


    The results are already clear.


    Nangong rose to be the warrior at the top of the sixth level of the transmutation realm. Although his accomplishments are equivalent to the seventh level of the transmutation realm, they are still inferior to Yin Li, the number one elite of the Yin family.


    "Shit." Ye Zhi couldn''t help cursing.


    He clenched his teeth and looked at Nangong magic snow, but he was relieved. Nangong magic snow is going to face a Wu family son who has six levels of strength in a changing environment.


    Nangong huanxue''s promotion is very stable. Even if he is promoted successfully, the Nangong family has only four people. The remaining quota will be divided between the Wu family and the Yin family. No matter what the result is, the situation of the Nangong family is very bad.


    "I didn''t expect nangongqi to fight against Zhan Yinli. It''s over."


    "The Nangong family has really declined. This time, even on the Nangong magic snow, the final promotion quota is only three, which is less than the last time. It''s really bad."


    "That is, nangongxuan has no chance of winning against Zhan Yinli."


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed, as if they had forgotten Ye Zhi. From everyone''s point of view, ye Zhi is just running. He doesn''t know where the Qi comes from. He even draws zero and empties directly, but it''s the end.


    What kind of storm can emerge in the third stage of transformation.


    Nangong Qi on the stage, pale and embarrassed, stared at his opponent darkly.


    Yin Li.


    The number one elite of the Yin family.


    Although Nangong Qi thought that his cultivation was not low, he was not so arrogant that he could compete with Yin. To understand, Yin Li''s cultivation is no lower than Nangong magic snow, and he can''t beat Nangong magic snow.


    The outcome is obvious.


    "You can''t beat me. You might as well give up as soon as possible." Yin Li stares at nangongxuan indifferently, indifferently to the waves without any expression.


    Even though he can''t understand it, he is so mean that he admits to counseling. Nangong Qi is deeply dissatisfied. He takes a deep breath and gnaws his teeth and says, "if you win or not, you have to fight."


    Yin Li''s eyes stagnated and the cold light burst out.


    Whoo!


    He actually took a step and flashed the shadow behind. Turning palm into claw, even the air seemed to be caught and exploded. A kind of frightening breath came out of Yin Li''s body.


    Nangong Qi''s face suddenly changed, and his body erupted with spiritual power. When he stamped his foot, his figure was like an arrow.


    Bang! Bang!


    His two fists were like hammers, and with powerful force, he roared fiercely at Yin Li.


    Yin Li''s face was cold, and he suddenly spoke a shocking word.


    "Sure."


    Bang!


    Nangong''s face changed dramatically. He felt an invisible force coming from all directions, which made him stagnate.


    Master contest, the moment between the mistakes can also affect the situation.


    In Nangong Qi''s frightened eyes, Yin Li stepped forward and appeared in front of him. His body was crooked and five fingers squeezed his right fist heavily.


    Bang!


    A strong storm broke out from Yin Li''s body. As soon as he shook his hand, Nangong Qi felt his body flying.


    Nangong Qi''s face was pale, and his spirit spread all over his body. He was floating in the air. Suddenly, he stepped into the air. In the strong waves, he staggered and fell to the ground, almost falling.


    Sensing numb right hand, Nangong Qi''s face turns pale and looks at Yin Li''s eyes in horror.


    It''s amazing.


    At that moment, was it potential energy?


    Is he a low-level student?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Qi''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    On the crystal stage, Gu Wang said with a smile: "the Yin family is full of talents. It''s really a genius to learn to use potential energy at such a young age."


    Hearing the praise from the ancient king, the Yin family leader showed a smile on his face and said humbly, "it''s not worth mentioning."


    Nangongxiong''s face is very embarrassed. The current situation is very disadvantageous to Nangong family, which is worse than the last martial arts contest.


    "Yinianjing low level, my God." Originally, Nangong Qi, who still had a little sense of war, was disheartened. Looking at Yin Li''s cold eyes, he gave a wry smile: "I''m willing to bow down."


    There is a big gap in strength. It''s no use fighting any more. It''s better to admit defeat than lose miserably.


    Nangong admit defeat, Yin from the eyes of the cold light scattered, even without waiting for the results to be announced, calmly on the ground.


    That wing, Nangong magic snow also finished, but with this side of the situation is opposite. Nangong magic snow beat the opponent.


    About half an hour later, the battle was over.


    The list of the top 15 was born, including three Nangong family, seven Wu family and five Yin family¡° Now it''s the turn of the man of the third level of transformation. It''s interesting. "¡° Does that man give up or fight? "¡° battle? Among the top 15, there are five levels of transmutation at the lowest level. I''m really looking for death. " Mai he''s eyes swept over the top 15, and finally fell on Ye Zhi. He said strangely: "now we''re going to fight the final round. Let the previous empty people choose one of the top 15 to challenge. The winner is one of the top 15." Ye Zhi took a deep breath and walked forward slowly with the attention of the people¡° Brother Nangong, your children really have personality. Do you want to fight? " Old dog Wu gave a gloomy smile¡° Don''t bother the Wu people. " Nanmiyao snorted coldly. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 70

    "It''s a pity that such a genius should have an accident in battle." Wu said contemptuously.


    Wu Laogou''s ridicule was very harsh to Bai Litong, and his eyes staring at Wu Laogou were disgusting.


    "Master Wu, shall we make a bet?" Bailitong smiles at Wu Laogou.


    "Why?" Wu Laogou was stunned, and then he said eagerly, "Miss Baili, it''s OK to talk."


    "If ye Zhi succeeds in promotion, the Wu clan leader must admit that ye Zhi is a genius. If ye Zhi doesn''t succeed in promotion, the girl will decide on her own and give the Wu family a place for the children of the Ba Ling sect? " Bailitong said cunningly.


    Whoo!


    As soon as he said this, people nearby gasped for air. Even Gu Wang looked at Wu Laogou enviously.


    This is not a bet, but a gift to the Wu family.


    The number of people who joined the Ba Ling sect, even the children of the Wai sect, was enough for many elites in the ancient dynasty to break their heads.


    He hesitated for a moment. He looked at Ling Mu carefully and said, "Fu Jun......"


    "Playing the piano in disorder." Ling Mu patted Bai Li Tong''s head heavily, and then he had no choice but to smile: "the water poured out from what he said, since Tong has said so, let''s put a place for the children of a foreign clan."


    Yo!


    Wu old dog swallowed saliva, said: "hundred Li girl, I agree."


    No one can stop the great temptation of giving away the number of children of Ba Ling sect.


    Bai Li Tong Mei''s eyes narrowed, staring at Ye Zhi, gritting her teeth, and thought to herself: Da Sha Cai, I''ve made a lot of money on you. If I lose, I won''t kill you.


    "Ye Zhi, which one do you want to fight?" Mai he stares at Ye Zhi and says.


    Ye Zhi''s vision swept 15 people in turn. Seeing Wu Mingsen''s cold vision, he laughed and his vision fell on Wu family.


    This person''s strength is the peak of five levels of transformation.


    "I choose him." Ye Zhi pointed to the man and said.


    "OK, this round of final battle, ye zhizhan Wu Yun, let''s go." Mai he waved his hand.


    "This man actually chose. He''s from the Wu family."


    "The Nangong family and the Wu family have been at loggerheads. It''s reasonable to fight against the Wu family, but does this guy really think he can succeed?"


    "The third level of transmutation is against the fifth level of transmutation. This may be the most brilliant battle among the three families."


    "The good play begins. Let me guess. This boy can resist three moves at most."


    "In my opinion, there is a big gap between the two moves."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t end it too fast. It''s better to have fun, OK?" Wu Ming came to Wu Yun and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll play with him." Wu Yun gave a grim smile and quickly stepped into the challenge arena.


    Crystal stage, Gu Chen see this scene, grin, a face of grim.


    "You are not strong, but you have courage. I appreciate that. I will play with you seriously." Wu Yun looked at Ye Zhi with a fierce smile.


    Ye Zhi a face of impatience, coldly said: "whenever you say so, the end is a face."


    "Oh? It''s courage. " Wu Yun sneered.


    "Come on, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    "I''ll give it back to you as it is."


    "To die." Wu Yun''s face sank and he was burning with anger. He was despised by a third-order waste material. His whole body was full of spiritual power, a kind of anger.


    Bang!


    The soles of Wu Yun''s feet explode, and he rushes to Ye Zhi like a phantom.


    Ye Zhi''s face is heavy. He doesn''t plan to start Baizhu, so he is very careful.


    With the powerful insight, Wu Yun''s phantom like actions gradually decompose in the field of vision.


    When you see that ye Zhi is still, you can''t help sighing. You obviously feel that ye Zhi is stunned. In the face of such a big gap, you don''t know how to dodge.


    "No, this man has no intention."


    Ye Zhi, who is about to make a move when he sees Wu Yun rushing in front of him, suddenly feels a little moved. From Wu Yun''s track, he finds that something is wrong.


    He was astringent, his eyes narrowed, his body filled with spiritual power, staring at Wu Yun''s every move.


    "I''ll kill you in one move."


    Wu Yun gave a grim smile. When he was almost in front of Ye Zhi, he suddenly jumped into the air, opened his hands, broke the air, and stepped heavily on Ye Zhi''s shoulder with great strength.


    Bang bang!


    There was a thunderous sound in the air, which made everyone feel palpitating. It seemed that ye Zhi had seen the tragic result.


    "That''s all?" Ye Zhi gave a sneer, and the blue light in his eyes leaped. Under the insight, Wu Yun''s actions were clear and discernible, and there were even many flaws.


    Wu Yun seems to have seen Ye Zhi fall to the ground, struggling in pain, and his face can''t help but smile.


    Just as he was full of self-confidence, there was a strong whistling below, which was like the wave beating, magnificent.


    A big fist spread with blue Lingli smashed fiercely with the power of thunder.


    "No way."


    As soon as the thought passed through his mind, he felt a strong force hitting him on the knee.


    Bang!


    In the people''s stiff eyes, a figure fell from the air, staggered and stepped back.


    "My God, what''s going on? That boy beat back Wu Yun with one move? "


    "Is it Wu Yun''s intention? That''s strange. "


    Everyone was confused. It''s unimaginable how that scene appeared.


    Wu Yun''s face was dark, staring at Ye Zhi, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    Just a moment ago, the other side was able to find their own flaws and hit them accurately.


    There is also that kind of majestic power, which is totally beyond the reach of people in the third stage of the transformation.


    "This kind of eyesight is equivalent to the fifth level of transmutation, this boy..."


    The contempt on Wu Yun''s face finally converged, and he looked at Ye Zhi a little dignified.


    "It''s no wonder that the third level of the transformation environment dares to take part in the martial arts competition among the three families, and they really have a backhand." Wu Yun looked at Ye Zhi and sneered: "but it''s also interesting."


    After that, Wu Yun rushed over again. This time, he used 100% of his strength. The phantom flashed, his hands flew, and in an instant, he hit dozens of hands. His overlapping power reached the peak, like a millstone, and he hit hard with the force of thunder.


    "What a terrible power."


    Ye Zhi has a dignified face. In his mind, every move of Wu Yun is playing back. When his body is shocked, a ray of blue lightning flashes, and the shadow of his hand is overwhelming.


    "Thunderclap, my God, this boy can use thunderclap."


    "Nangong family is famous for its advanced martial arts. It''s said that few people can use it. He can use it and has great strength."


    Bang!


    The two palms collided fiercely, and the waves surged out, which made the stage roar with terrible momentum.


    Soon the two figures retreated one after another. Ye Zhi staggered under his feet and retreated six steps. On the contrary, Wu Yun retreated only three steps.


    It is clear who is strong and who is weak.


    But ye Zhineng''s ability to block Wu Yun''s two moves shocked the onlookers.


    As soon as he stepped back, ye Zhi felt the numbness of his arm, the blood in his body and the sweet smell in his throat.


    "It''s really hard to compete for the top five of the transmutation realm with your own strength." Ye Zhi presses the blood in his throat and bites his teeth. His mind looks at the black bead in the spirit fire, and his heart reads.


    No, this bead can only be used three times. It''s too early to use it now.


    Leaving behind the idea of using the bead, he clenched his teeth and thought to himself that he could only use that move.


    Wu Yun''s face was even colder, and the two attacks were resolved.


    It''s a shame to him.


    It''s a slap in the face that the fifth level of transmutation confronts the third level.


    "That''s it."


    Wu Yun clenched his teeth, his body trembled, and the powerful air surged up. His eyes burst into fierce light, and a kind of fierce murderous Qi spread everywhere.


    Bang!


    A pair of magic black wings grow from the back, and the wisps of black fog linger in them. When the two wings tremble, a kind of bloody and violent force is ready to come out, which stirs up the void nearby.


    Wu Ming on the observation platform frowned and stared at Wu Yun, with a look of confusion in his eyes: "what''s the situation? What''s the matter with that guy


    At the same time, Wu also frowned.


    With his accomplishments and vision, we can see from the previous confrontation that ye Zhi''s true accomplishments are not only three levels of transmutation.


    Shit.


    He hated nangongxiong and cursed him secretly.


    The old dog is so slippery. Ye Zhi''s cultivation has at least five levels of transmutation.


    "Wake up." Wu Yun sneered, his wings trembled, his body was like lightning, a wisp of black shadow was trailing behind him, and he raised a terrible wave, like a wild beast, opening his huge claws, as if to tear everything apart.


    "This, this martial arts... Amazing speed!" Under the insight of Linghuo, ye Zhi can''t catch Wu Yun''s track.


    In shock, he clenched his teeth, stamped his foot, and his eyes were cold. Suddenly, he seemed to blend with heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    A simple punch, straight at Wu Yun.


    This scene, in the eyes of onlookers, forms two poles of differentiation.


    Here is the most powerful and powerful. There''s a limp punch.


    It''s weird.


    Do you want to beat Wu Yun with this punch?


    People below all think ye Zhili is too crazy.


    "Potential energy! He realized the potential energy


    My God?


    Wu Laogou''s face was startled and exclaimed.


    Several people around him, Gu Wang and Nangong Xiong, were all shocked and looked at Ye Zhi''s seemingly weak blow.


    At this time, in addition to Wu Laogou, others, even Gu Wang, had an incredible idea. Is it hard to say that the man of the third level of transformation is a genius in the world? Otherwise, how can we explain that the Nangong family is not stupid and will send such a person to participate in the contest. Are you crazy? Want to block my advanced medium level martial arts? Wu Yun laughed wildly. Bang! Wu Yun stopped with a smile on his face, and his ferocious face showed the color of horror. His infinite power, like the power of heaven and earth, swept everywhere. That amazing power seemed to crush him¡° Ah ~ "after a moment''s silence, a deafening howl sounded. Wu Yun''s body twitched, his eyes protruded, and he was about to split. There was a little blood in his mouth, which was terrible¡° Back. " Ye Zhi''s face turned white, staring at Wu Yun, who was in constant pain. He gave a violent drink and shook his fist. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 71

    Bang!


    At this moment, the power of Wanjun, which covered Wu Yun''s body, suddenly burst out. Like thunder can ring, I saw a figure, like a broken kite general, straight out.


    Dong!


    "Ah


    Wu Yun collapsed to the ground, his body trembled violently, and blood foamed in his mouth, moaning in bursts.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "With a soft punch, the boy knocked Wu Yun away? Are you kidding? "


    ¡­¡­


    All the onlookers saw this scene with a stiff face, as if they saw the most incredible thing in the world with a confused face.


    However, some powerful people, even those who are watching on the crystal stage, are shocked and full of incredible looks.


    Of course, they can see what ye Zhi''s move uses, which is potential energy, bringing up the potential energy of heaven and earth.


    Potential energy, however, can only be realized at a lower level.


    Now, it has been understood by a person of only three levels of transformation.


    From this point of view, Wu Yun was not wronged.


    On the scene, Gu Yu and Wu Ming have dark faces, staring at Ye Zhi, with a deep cold color and a touch of horror in their eyes.


    Even if Yin Li, then also opened his eyes, plain as water in the eyes of a ripple.


    To understand, they just realized the potential energy of a little skin, but they have a low-level strength.


    What does Ye Zhi mean by his three-level strength?


    It means that he has more talent.


    "Are you happy, Tung?" Make the horror in Mu slowly fade away, stare at Bai Li Tong and smile.


    "I know he won''t lose." Bailitong laughed.


    On the side of the ancient king a few people listen to, can''t help but show the color of amazement one after another.


    What happened? How to listen, ye Zhi doesn''t seem to have a grudge with Bailitong?


    Wu Laogou''s face was livid, and his eyes flashed a chance to kill him. Then he stared at Bailitong, hesitated for a moment, and asked carefully: "the relationship between Ye Zhi and the girl..."


    The others pricked up their ears.


    They''re also aware that it''s not right.


    Bai Li Tong''s eyes moved and streamed. He said with a smile: "Ye Zhi is my good friend, and he is also a natural spirit holder."


    what?


    Although he had known for a long time that ye Zhi had the identity of a spiritual executor, when he heard the first half of the speech, his heart still fell down, followed by a deep shock.


    A good friend of Bailitong? You know, she is a member of the Ba Ling sect... Nangong tries to release her depression in her ambition, with a happy smile on her face.


    The ancient king and the Yin clan leader had strange faces, as if they were thinking about something.


    Only Wu Laogou, an old face is very embarrassed, eyes burning strong anger.


    This kind of fire, of course, did not dare to hair on the Fu Jun Ling Mu and Bai Li Tong, that only hair on Ye Zhi.


    He is a good friend of the children of Ba Ling sect. He is born to hold the spirit. He can realize the potential energy in the third stage of his transformation.


    If such a genius is allowed to grow up, it will be a serious trouble in the future. Besides, now the Wu family has offended him.


    Looking at Bailitong, Wu old dog clenched his teeth, and there was a trace of murder in his eyes.


    This man can''t stay.


    "Master Wu, what''s your gambling date?" Bailitong suddenly thought of gambling and sneered at Wu Laogou.


    Wu Lao Gou''s face was stiff. At this time, he didn''t know that the bet was teasing him.


    However, as a child of the Ba Ling sect, he had to endure it and said in a dull voice, "Ye Zhi is really a genius."


    "The master of the Wu nationality is faithful." Bai Li Tong Jiao laughed and turned her head slowly, looking at the angry look of Wu''s old dog.


    "Ha ha, if you let old dog Wu know that ye Zhi''s master is a strong man living in the sea, I don''t know what that old face will look like?" Seeing Wu''s face as black as the bottom of a pot, nangongxiong was overjoyed.


    On the stage, ye Zhi was pale and breathed unevenly. Looking at Wu Yun, who was groaning on the ground, he took a slow breath and gave a bitter smile.


    These Heavenly Dragon fists have a great loss of spiritual and spiritual power.


    With the current strength, it''s really a bit difficult to use this technique to bring up the potential energy of heaven and earth.


    Looking around at everyone''s shocked eyes, ye Zhijiao raised a smile.


    Exposure of potential energy can make one''s self-cultivation rise to the sixth level of metamorphosis. Although it''s a bit shocking, it''s not very powerful compared with a group of fighters.


    If someone really wants to deal with him, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist.


    "Ye Zhi, the winner, successfully promoted to the top 15." The referee read out the result in shock.


    In Wu Yun''s angry eyes, ye Zhi slowly stepped down from the stage and went to the top 15.


    "I didn''t expect you to realize the potential energy." Nangongxuan stares at Ye Zhi. His eyes are full of surprise and murmur to himself.


    After a while, he suddenly felt that even he might not be the opponent of the latter.


    You know, ye Zhi hasn''t played the trump card yet.


    "The first round of martial arts competition among the three families is over, and the list of the top 15 is released. Here is the final round."


    Mai he slowly got up, looked around the top 15, and then said in a dull voice: "xueri Dongtian is a military realm established by the ancestors of the three families at the beginning of the founding of the dynasty. It contains the martial arts of the three ancestors. Who can understand a little bit of it when you enter the palace? It''s all up to you."


    Whoo!


    There was an uproar.


    Wu Yi?!


    Some people know about blood day cave, but more people don''t. The three kinds of martial arts coexist. If you can realize a little bit of fur, it will be much easier for you to ascend to a state of mind or a state of mind, and your strength will also increase dramatically.


    At this time, the rest of the three families, staring at the top 15, were all jealous.


    This kind of opportunity can''t be met if you want to.


    Once every ten years, you can''t be more than 24 years old. You can only compete once. After you pass this village, you don''t have this shop.


    "The rule of the final round is very simple. You will enter the blood day cave for about a month. There are also 30 gangsters lurking in it. They are cruel and ruthless, they do all kinds of evil, and they have the worst strength and the sixth level of transformation."


    "Each of these 30 gangsters carries a token. Within the prescribed time, the one who gets the most tokens will win the first place."


    "And you will also have such a token. There is a ray of conductive force in this token of identity. If you want to quit, crush it, you can come out."


    "If there is no doubt, come and get the token."


    Mai he waved his hand, and fifteen glittering tokens appeared on the table, with everyone''s name on it.


    "Tomorrow, after you go in, you should leave Ye Zhi there anyway, just like he was killed by gangsters, you know?"


    Wu old dog transmits sound through the air.


    In the distance, Wu Ming looked at Wu Laogou and nodded a little.


    "Wu Ming, ye Zhi must die." Gu Chen''s voice, which contains infinite killing opportunities, also rings in Wu Ming''s ear.


    Wu Ming stares at Ye Zhi, with a cold murderous look in his eyes.


    "You realize potential energy, but you have to die."


    "Li''er, go inside and don''t hold hands on ye. He''s a good friend of the children of BA lingzong. He''s still the one who holds the spirit, you know."


    "Li''er knows."


    "Xueer, go in and try your best to protect Ye Zhi from accidents."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    On the cloud platform, a huge roar suddenly sounded, and the clouds surged up, like a dragon, with great momentum.


    A kind of boundless breath came, covering the whole cloud platform, making people tremble. In this breath, there was an impulse to worship.


    The three family leaders stand on the stage, making decisions with both hands, rolling their whole body and breathing majestic.


    But at this time, the three masters, and the three great masters of Ming''s state of mind are so small in the clouds.


    "Blood day, open."


    Three people suddenly drink, the voice breaks through the clouds, breaking the void.


    Bang!


    A door of light came and floated in the air. There were patterns on the door, which was magnificent and gave out a terrible mysterious power.


    This is the gate to the blood day cave. Through this gate is the world of the blood day cave.


    "People come in at once."


    Old dog Wu stood in the void and gave a drink to the 15 th rapist.


    "If you enter it, you will transmit it to some place randomly. If you hold this object, you can sense my general position." Nangong magic snow suddenly comes to Ye Zhi, takes out a thing and puts it into Ye Zhi''s hand. His face turns red and he leaves quickly.


    Ye Zhi buried his head and looked, his face stagnated.


    The thing in my hand is very soft. It''s actually a red handkerchief. It''s shining. It''s obviously not an ordinary thing.


    "Is the handkerchief her personal belongings?" Ye Zhi put it under his nose, a faint fragrance came to his nose, making him embarrassed.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    As the wind broke, ye Zhi gathered his mind and looked up. He saw that everyone jumped up and flew into the door.


    Ye Zhi hesitated for a moment, put his handkerchief in his arms, stepped on it, and flew into the door of light as light as a swallow.


    Bang!


    The moment of introduction is like being in a swamp.


    Soon, ye Zhi felt a touch to the ground.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt like he was looking around.


    Endless mountains, hundred year old trees, straight into the clouds, endless, spreading a sense of desolation, as if in the wilderness.


    "The blood day cave is a wonderful world." Ye Zhi''s eyes were filled with a touch of brilliance.


    Entering here, it seems that there is no difference with the outside world, and the aura is several times more than the outside.


    "There''s still daylight here."


    Ye Zhiwang to the sky, eyes show a touch of surprise.


    In the blue sky, a bloody sun hung high.


    "Blood color, blood day, is that why the name comes?" Ye Zhi''s conjecture. After that, he took out his handkerchief and murmured, "there are 30 gangsters and other families here. We should meet our family as soon as possible." The sight falls on the handkerchief, and the fragrance on it makes Ye Zhi''s heart flutter. After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi bit the tip of his tongue. The pain made him gather his conjecture in his heart, urge him to work hard, and seriously feel the change in his handkerchief. Boom... A strange wave surges into his heart. A glimmer of light passes in Ye Zhi''s eyes. Suddenly he looks up to the East, where Nangong magic snow is. However, from the perspective of insight, there is a long distance between them. If you want to meet her, there is still a long way to go. Hesitating for a moment, ye Shou put away his handkerchief, looked around, flashed, and rushed to the East. At the same time, on the cloud platform, after all the people entered the xueri cave, the door of the light was shining, and there were spots on it. There are 45 spots. Thirty of them were bloody, indicating thirty gangsters. The remaining 15 spots are among the top 15 of the three families, but it''s impossible to tell which family or person they are from. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 72

    "Look, that man is approaching a gangster. No luck."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know which one is unlucky. As soon as I enter it, I meet the gangster, but I''m still close to the gangster."


    "Could it be ye Zhi? I was so lucky before, but now it''s rotten? "


    "It''s possible, but it''s hard to say."


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    In the vast forest, a bright red streamer rose up, burst out in the sky and burst out continuously fireworks.


    Ye Zhi suddenly stops and looks at the fireworks flying everywhere in the air, frowning.


    If they are not from the Nangong family, they can only be one of the Yin and Wu families.


    It''s a good abacus. Do you want to attract people to join in this way?


    But it may also attract a lot of gangsters.


    Ye Zhi pondered for a while, ignored, and threw himself into the forest.


    In the cave, everyone can see the gorgeous fireworks in the sky.


    "How dare you signal here? Are you a smart man or a fool?"


    A burly figure came out of the cave, murderous, with a scar on his forehead slanting down, which made his face more ferocious and his whole body full of terrible murderous.


    After that, the gangster rushed to the place where the fireworks were blooming.


    The same scene is staged everywhere.


    On a mountain, Wu Ming stood upright and looked around alertly, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Looking up at the slowly fading signal, the corner of his lips was hooked, and a grim smile surged up on his face.


    "Gangster, come on."


    With a slight voice, he turned over his hand, a dagger appeared in his hand, and the awe inspiring edge came out of the sword.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest, ye Shou is as light as a swallow. He skips over the vegetation and runs to the East.


    Aware, and Nangong magic snow closer and closer.


    Whoosh!


    A whistling sound came from the air, as if it were generated by rubbing the air.


    Ye Zhi''s face changed dramatically, his body rolled, and he appeared a little awkwardly a few feet away.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise from the rear. Ye Zhi turned his head and saw that a long stick had fallen into the ground several feet, and was blown away by powerful forces.


    There is a sneer in his eyes. Ye Zhi stands up slowly and looks at the figure that suddenly appears.


    This is a middle-aged man. He doesn''t look impressive, just like most people, but he is murderous and has a suffocating smell.


    "Tut Tut, I dare to come to the blood day cave even in the third stage of the transmutation. Isn''t it to train labor and capital?" The man gave a grim smile, looking at Ye Zhi''s eyes, as if looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Six levels of transmutation.


    Feeling the cultivation of the gangster, ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light burst in his eyes. As soon as he turned his hand, a cold spine appeared in his hand.


    The cold spine of the forest is filled with white fog. In an instant, the forest is covered with a kind of coldness.


    The gangster''s face changed, staring at the bone spur in Ye''s hand, his eyes gushed with a touch of light: "good thing, you hand it over, I can make you die faster."


    "Try it."


    Ye Zhi suddenly drinks suddenly, the whole body is blue, the spirit power converges, and the cold idea suddenly sends out.


    Bang!


    The cold feeling of the day shocked him in the forest. The gangster''s pupil was tight. The cold feeling made him feel uncertain.


    "What did you say? "The sixth stage of transmutation?"


    The gangster suddenly noticed Ye Zhi''s strength and exclaimed.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Zhi burst out, trailing a remnant behind, holding a bone spur in his hand, lingering with cold air, rushing to the gangster like lightning and flint.


    "To die."


    The gangster clenched his teeth, his face was ferocious, his hand was like a millstone, and he took a fierce attack on Ye Zhi.


    "Cut."


    Under the strong awareness, the gangster''s move is full of loopholes. Ye zhileng snorts. His figure is constantly changing, and his bone stabs heavily.


    Bang!


    The terrible power of the gangster''s palm hit the bone spurs heavily, and it made the blow stop.


    "The sudden rise of the third level of cultivation is also superficial, and you will die." See this scene, the gangster no longer scruples, sneer, giant palm heavy clap, as if to Ye Zhi clap broken.


    Ye Zhi''s lips turned upward, and infinite cold air poured into the bone spurs. The bone spurs trembled continuously, breaking through the stiff force and hitting hard.


    Come on!


    The clear voice, with the blood splashing, the wailing of the gangster, the spirit power rolling, the hand suddenly waved out, broke away the bone spur and ran away in a hurry.


    His whole hand was pierced by bone spurs, and his blood was coagulated by the terrible cold air, showing a layer of ice residue.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    The gangster beat the air conditioner hard and yelled.


    Ye Zhi follows closely, the bone spur in his hand is dancing, and the thorn shadow carries the air-conditioning all over the sky, which covers the front of the gangster tightly.


    And the gangster had to raise his hand to stop it.


    Rub!


    The stabbing shadow is cold, and the endless cold air slows down the gangster''s reaction speed. Under the cold air, his whole blood seems to be stiff, and his reaction slows down greatly.


    At this time, he looked at Ye Zhi''s eyes full of fear.


    How can this be the third stage of transformation?


    All these people are crafty.


    Come on! Come on!


    When this thought rose, he only saw the cold light before meeting, and felt the loss of strength in the next second.


    With difficulty, he lowered his head and saw a bone spur inserted into his heart.


    "Phagocytosis."


    When ye Zhi turns his hand, all the Qi, blood and spiritual power of the gangster enter his body through the bone spurs.


    Soon, the gangster was reduced to a leather bag.


    The blood gas in the body surged, the spirit power surged, and the murderous gas that made him uncertain was also mixed.


    Clenching his teeth, ye Zhi buries his head on the gangster and takes away a token. Then he looks around and enters the dense forest like lightning and flint.


    On a big tree, ye Zhi sat cross legged, surrounded by continuous murderous Qi, which made him shiver.


    Some time, his whole body''s murderous gas exploded the pot, scattered in all directions, but all the leaves and branches that he touched were instantly reduced to ashes.


    Ye Zhi slowly opens his eyes, and there is a brilliant light in his eyes.


    Refining the Qi and blood and spiritual power of the sixth level of transmutation, although most of them are consumed, they still make him powerful.


    Thinking of the 30 gangsters here, ye Zhijiao raised his lips and burst into a sneer. He stretched out and didn''t enter the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "What family are you?"


    A black shadow flew out of the forest, and a murderous spirit sprang up all over the sky. A seven step gangster stood in the air, looking at Wu Ming on the mountain.


    "The Wu family." Seeing the comer, Wu Ming said calmly with a shrewd look in his eyes.


    "The Wu family." When the gangster heard this, his whole body was full of murderous spirit, his eyes were angry, and he suddenly drank: "Wu family, go to die."


    After that, his body leaped in the air and turned into dozens of phantoms. These phantoms were just like the real ones, with strong breath and fierce murderous spirit.


    "Shadow hands."


    Dozens of virtual shadows and real bodies rotate, which makes it impossible to distinguish between the true and the false. In a moment, Wu Ming is surrounded and his palms are flying. With the power of horror, the palms block Wu Ming''s retreat.


    The shadow of the palm, like thunder, roared at Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming clenched his dagger, his eyes narrowed and the cold light flashed.


    "Look at the sword."


    He gave a loud drink, turned his feet and rushed to one of the dozens of empty shadows like a top.


    The sword was dark and flashed like lightning.


    Bang!


    The atmosphere was stagnant. The overwhelming palms and shadows suddenly broke up and disappeared. The real body of the gangster emerged and stayed in the air. He looked at the void with a stunned face.


    On his forehead, a bloodstain stretched out, straight down.


    Come on!


    The whole body was cut into two pieces, splashed with blood and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Behind him, Wu Ming''s hand turned, a few drops of blood, and the sword was dark, which made people tremble.


    His body flashed, touched in front of the gangster for a while, and frowned: "is there no overall picture? Are the drawings on more powerful people? "


    His face darkened, then he waved and a token fell into his hand.


    In the distance, there was a sudden surge of spirit. Wu Ming''s fierce face slowly receded. When he visited, a figure rushed out of the forest.


    "Brother Ming."


    It''s a Wu family, Wu Zhong, whose strength is the sixth peak of the transformation.


    "Where are the rest?" Wu Ming looked at Wu Zhong and said slowly.


    Wu Zhong looked at the corpse, swallowed his saliva, looked at Wu Ming fearfully, and said, "brother Ming, the rest of the people have not been found, but they should be on the way."


    "Deal with the scene. I think we can lure and kill here. There must be many gangsters coming." Wu Ming nodded and said coldly.


    "All right, brother Ming."


    Wu Zhong nodded, endured the feeling of vomiting, picked up the corpse and walked back.


    Looking at the continuous mountains, Wu Ming felt a cold light in his eyes and murmured to himself, "Ye Zhi, let you linger for a while. When you find the overall picture, you are finished."


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One after another two wisps of breath appeared from the front and right, and even two hazy figures rushed over.


    "A lot of people died." Wu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, sneered and stood upright on the mountain.


    Wu Zhong in the rear also noticed the movement and hid behind the mountain under the instruction of Wu Ming.


    "Look, it shows that four gangsters have been killed."


    "So soon, only how long, four of them died. I''m afraid that in a few days, all 30 gangsters will be killed."


    "Not necessarily. It''s said that among the gangsters, the lowest strength is the sixth level of transmutation, more is the seventh level of transmutation, and even as for the peak of the seventh level, there are also those who think about the lower level of transmutation."¡° If they unite together, it will be enough for the three families. " On the door of light, a little bit of light spot is moving, white spot and red spot are intertwined, you can see clearly the movement inside from the outside. On the crystal stage, the three masters are paying close attention to the gate of light. Whoosh! At one time, the white spot, which symbolizes the three families, suddenly disappeared under the pressure of two red spots. It means that one of the three families was killed. The faces of the onlookers changed. The heads of the three families also had a stagnant expression. They don''t know who they are, but they are obviously one of the three families. Blood day cave. In a broad mountain forest, there is a strong fishy smell in the air, which is disgusting. There was a corpse lying on the ground with a fatal wound in the heart. Looking at his clothes, he turned out to be a member of the Yin family¡° Don''t come here In the forest, there is a member of the Yin family, who is the sixth level of cultivation. At this time, his face is pale, and he looks at the two gangsters who are walking slowly towards him and says in horror. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 73

    One of the two gangsters was the peak of the sixth stage of the transmutation realm, and the other was the peak of the seventh stage of the transmutation realm. That corpse was the result of the previous fierce battle between the two sides.


    "Hand over the token." The gangster in the sixth stage of the transformation world has a grim smile on his face.


    "With that, we can get out of here."


    "Don''t dream, our Yin family are everywhere." The children of the Yin family gnawed their teeth.


    "Are you threatening me?" The gangster in the seventh stage of the transformation grinned: "well, the more you come, the better. Labor and capital are not satisfied."


    "Boss, do you want to do it?"


    The seventh level gangster thought a little and shook his head: "no, first control him, ask about the rest of the people, and then use him to lure and kill."


    "It''s still the boss."


    Hearing the conversation between the two gangsters, the son of the Yin family had a deep anger in his eyes. He gritted his teeth, and there was a trace of determination in his eyes.


    "Let it go."


    There was a burst of drinking in the forest. The Yin family''s children pulled out their swords. The light of the swords waved like waves, and the shadows of the swords were intertwined. Unexpectedly, they condensed two sword cuts, broke through the air, and slashed them fiercely.


    "I want to die." Seeing that the children of the Yin family even dare to fight back, the eldest brother gave a cold hum, and his whole body was filled with strong smell. As soon as his hand was turned up, the intense blood light spread, and he raised his hand to press it.


    The blood surged, as if countless souls were struggling. The terrible blood made people wonder how many people had been harmed before they had such a breath.


    Bang!


    When the sword struck the blood palm, it trembled and soon broke up under the strong corrosion of the blood palm.


    And the attack of blood palm is not reduced, and it is heavily patted in the heart of the Yin family''s children.


    Bang!


    Come on!


    The Yin family''s son flew out backwards and sprayed blood out of his mouth. There was a touch of pain on his face. There was a deep bloodstain in his heart. The bloodstain was mottled, and the red blood spirit power was eroding the flesh and blood fiercely.


    "Ah ~"


    The deep pain made him shiver and groan in his mouth.


    He clenched his teeth and looked at the two gangsters in horror. He urged the spirit power to resist the corrosion of red blood spirit power.


    "Take him and go." The seventh level gangster sneered at the children of Yin family, and then said to the gangster on one side.


    "All right."


    The man answered and walked quickly to the disciple with a ferocious face.


    The children of the Yin family lay on the ground, looking at the gangster in horror, and kept retreating, their eyes full of determination.


    "Let''s go." The gangster laughed and reached for it.


    Whoosh!


    In the forest, a wisp of white light passed like lightning.


    Come on!


    The white light pierced the head of the villain of the Yin family and inserted it into a tree several feet away.


    Click!


    The trunk of the tree broke, fell to the ground suddenly and rolled up a piece of dust.


    The children of the Yin family opened their eyes wide and stared at the gangster who was slowly falling down. Their eyes were filled with infinite joy, and they could see where they were.


    "Who?" The seventh level gangster''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly turned his head and gave a sharp drink.


    Bang!


    It was frightfully cold and covered the mountain forest. Every branch and leaf was covered with a layer of ice dregs, and the temperature instantly dropped below zero.


    This appalling cold air made the seventh level gangster''s pupils shrink and stare at a certain place.


    A shadow, stepping on the fallen leaves, is now in the forest.


    "It''s you."


    Seeing the comer, the children of the Yin family opened their eyes wide and stared at the comer strangely.


    The figure in front of him was no different from that person, but his breath changed dramatically. His whole body was full of cold air, which made his blood stagnate and his strength was so cold that even he could not see it.


    Ye Zhi looks at the children of the Yin family, and then at the gangster, who is in the seventh stage of transformation?


    He frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said in a cold voice, "Yin family, you go first, let me deal with it here."


    The children of the Yin family were stunned, and then showed a trace of gratitude in their eyes. They stood up difficultly. Ye Zhi bowed and bit his teeth and said, "Ye Zhi, my name is Yin. Your kindness will be rewarded some day."


    After that, he glared at the gangster, bit his teeth, went back into the forest and disappeared without a trace.


    "I want to die."


    See ye Zhifang run prey, also killed the accomplice, seven level gangster eyes exposed fierce light, staring at Ye Zhi, killing broke out.


    Although Ye Zhi''s terrible air conditioning made him afraid, all the people who appeared here were evil hearted and evil doers. At least there were several people who were killed. How could they be killed?


    Bang!


    His whole body was full of blood gas, surging up, and the area nearby was covered with blood light, like hell, which was chilling.


    Ye Zhi''s face was heavy, and he took a move from the air. The white bone spurs came back to his hands and looked at the gangster alertly.


    "The seventh level of transmutation is really strong, but it''s just a try to see if I can compete with the seventh level of transmutation."


    Ye Zhi ponders for a moment, and his mind moves a little. In the white bead, the cold air bursts out, and a trace of pain appears between his brows.


    Soon, the air-conditioning reached its limit, and the meridians burst with pain.


    During this period, the breath gradually increased, and at some time, it finally broke through to the seventh level of the transmutation.


    Bang!


    The gangster gave a grim smile, the soles of his feet exploded, and his body erupted like an arrow away from the string. The speed was as fast as red lightning.


    Whoosh!


    In the red, the bandits'' palms are flying, and the fog is stacked layer upon layer. The violent force is sent out from the palm wind. That kind of momentum makes this mountain forest become a sea of blood.


    "Thunderclap."


    Ye Zhi''s face was stiff, his feet stamped, and his body was like lightning. After that, he dragged the shadow, white lightning, and met him with violent force.


    Bang!


    Thunder in the forest, deafening, nearby trees are constantly shudder, leaves have fallen, resulting in the air wave like withered leaves.


    The rampant blood gas and air-conditioning formed two surging spiritual waves in the air, constantly bumping and competing, but no one could beat anyone.


    Two kinds of terrible forces, in the battle, the shock waves, sweeping thousands of miles, trees and gravel, all scattered, like purgatory.


    Bang!


    During the stalemate between the two powers, they suddenly split, and soon the red and white figures fell back together, leaving two deep ditches on the ground.


    The two lines of sight met in the air, sparking, and their faces were heavy.


    The first contest, let both feel each other''s strong strength.


    "End the battle as soon as possible, or you will not be able to bear the power of air conditioning."


    Ye insisted on a little move, hand over, air-conditioning outbreak, starting is a wisp of bright air-conditioning training, like a tornado general, burst out.


    His body was close behind him, with strong air-conditioning in his palms. His body was as sick as electricity and cruel as thunder.


    Bang!


    The gangster also let go of it. His body swayed and exploded. The whole body turned into a thread of blood. His whole body was full of cruelty, and he met up fearlessly.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    In the forest, the earth and stone are flying, the trees are falling down, the branches and leaves are splashing, and the sound is continuous. It seems that the sky is falling apart and the earth is breaking.


    Two virtual shadows flickered in the forest, and their palms were flying. Jiaobai lengqi and Chihong Lingli are clearly separated, and only two forces can be seen in a fierce collision.


    In a twinkling, they fought dozens of moves. Their fists were bloody, their aura was collapsing, and their bodies were like ancient beasts, fighting madly.


    Sometimes a master can win or lose in an instant, but sometimes he has to fight for hours or even days.


    Now, the two have the same strength.


    But ye Zhi knows his weakness, which is not his strength. As time goes on, he will become weaker and weaker, because his body can''t bear such a sharp increase in strength.


    Therefore, in the crazy battle, ye Zhi desperately urges Bai Zhu to spread the surging air-conditioning in his body to the peripheral blood, turning every part of his body into a sharp weapon.


    This kind of play hard, let the air-conditioning in the body out, the pressure on the body is a little relaxed.


    On the other side of the gangster, although he was a little surprised at Ye Zhi''s crazy attack, he was still able to cope with it. His breath was not disordered, and even some big flaws appeared.


    All the gangsters who can be in the blood day cave are experienced in many battles, and they are not afraid of life and death. In this cruel battle, ye ZhiBei feels pressure.


    "The power doesn''t belong to you, ha ha."


    The gangster gave a grim smile, his whole body was full of breath, and the blood light was even more rampant. In a twinkling of an eye, a red moon appeared, strange red, soul stirring.


    "The red moon is coming."


    The sound of loud cheers from the forest, broken leaves, with the red light, into the sky.


    The terrible red moon, like the moon in the sky, is full of endless murderous Qi, and the blood light is surging, covering Ye Zhi''s body.


    Ye Zhi''s face was startled, and he quickly stepped back.


    However, an extremely frightening force locked him up. The red moon suddenly came, and the terrible murderous spirit rushed from all directions, making Ye Zhi''s blood stagnant.


    The gangster followed him with a smirk on his face. He seemed to have foreseen that ye Zhi would turn into blood under the moon.


    At this critical moment, ye Zhi''s pupil contracted, and a fierce color gushed out.


    "Zhutian Longquan."


    The heart roars wildly, the leaf holds steady body, one punch hits to red month.


    Boom


    There was a wonderful wave.


    The gangster''s face changed dramatically, and there was an incredible panic in his blood eyes. Then he retreated like lightning and flint.


    Bang!


    The turbulent potential energy of heaven and earth surged in all directions, converged on one fist and blasted heavily to the red moon.


    Violent explosion sound came, blood light splashed, the huge red moon shuddered, and soon fell apart.


    Come on!


    When the red moon dissipated, his body stagnated. He opened his mouth and vomited blood. His face turned white and looked at Ye Zhi with fear.


    "You know potential energy."


    He was shocked.


    Ye Zhi''s face was pale and his body was shaking. He was staring at the gangster, and his eyes were murderous. Seeing this, the gangster gave a grim smile: "what about potential energy? How much spiritual power do you have when you use the potential energy of heaven and earth to attack Although he didn''t understand the potential energy, he still had some understanding. With this kind of attack method, his own loss was also very large. In addition, he had been fighting for a long time before, and now the situation of Ye Zhi is gone¡° He died. " Think of here, the gangster smile, palm spread, a wisp of blood light, blood gas spread, into claws, suddenly grasp to Ye Zhi. Ye Zhi stood there, motionless, as if really weak, as if the wind can blow down. In the pupil, the gangster''s body quickly came forward, and the sharp red claw even made Ye Zhi feel a tingle. Just as the red claw was one foot away from him, a cold light rose in ye Zhimou¡° Slow down. " Two cold words, which sounded like thunder to the gangster, made his hair stand upright, and a terrible chill surged up from his back. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 74

    All spaces and trajectories are controlled by a strange force and become extremely slow.


    Slowly to the gangster can see the blood claw slowly close to the air, close to Ye Zhi, originally in a flash to the distance, but the day is like years.


    "Watch the move."


    Ye Zhi smiles at the gangster, turns his hand, and the white spines appear in the palm of his hand. In the gangster''s tight pupil, a wisp of white awn passes by.


    Come on!


    A bone spurs into the heart of the gangster, frightening air-conditioning generation to crush its spirit fire.


    Pulling out the spur, the gangster glared and fell to the ground.


    To death, those two words echoed in his mind.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi shakes, opens his mouth and sprays blood. His breath is weak, and his whole body''s terrible cold air shrinks into his body. His breath returns to the third level of metamorphosis.


    "The cultivation is too low and the loss is too large."


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, a trace of helplessness surged up on his face.


    Looking at the corpse, a trace of ruthless color passed in his eyes. Then he took out the bottle and took it back. He scanned around. Once he turned his hand, the corpse disappeared.


    The corpse of another gangster is also collected. Ye Zhi glances at the corpse of the Yin family''s son, hesitates for a moment, and finally takes down the token from him. His figure soon disappears into the forest.


    About half an hour later, ye Zhi stopped outside a secret cave.


    Aware of the remaining breath in the cave, ye Zhi''s eyes brightened: "if you guess correctly, here is the hiding place of the two gangsters."


    He looked around alertly and jumped into the cave.


    There is nothing in the cave except a little leftovers.


    Ye Zhi sits cross legged on the ground and takes out Nangong huanxue''s handkerchief. He feels it for a while and frowns.


    Nangong magic snow actually went in the opposite direction, and the distance with him became farther and farther.


    After much consideration, ye Zhi put away his handkerchief and put out the corpses of the two gangsters.


    Take down the token, Ye has three tokens on his hand.


    Put away the token, the blue fire in Ye Zhi''s eyes leaps and stares at two corpses.


    After a battle, he felt that his cultivation was too low. In the blood day cave, there is always a crisis. The higher your accomplishments are, the more likely you are to survive.


    "After swallowing these two people, I can almost be promoted to a higher level."


    After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi''s hand was suddenly placed on the gangster of the sixth stage of the transformation.


    Bang!


    After swallowing, the body of the gangster shriveled down.


    Ye Zhi''s body trembles, his face is ferocious, his brows are filled with intense pain, and his hands are filled with green tendons, which are like rotten wood, intertwined with knots.


    Big sweat, from the forehead.


    In the body, the surging spirit power and Qi and blood are rolling, stirring all over the body. The surging power quickly tears the body and splits the meridians.


    "Refining."


    Ye Zhi roars wildly in his heart, urges the spirit fire to the peak, and holds his mind. The only thing in the emptiness is this idea.


    Near the cave, everything was quiet, with only a slight exhalation coming from inside.


    Time flies and another day passes in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the door of light, the red spot of the gangster is gradually decreasing.


    One of the densest places attracted people''s attention.


    There are four white spots together, and five red spots on the side.


    "Another gangster died. My God, it''s only a day later. Which family are they from? It''s clearly hunting! "


    "That is, three gangsters have been killed in the same position yesterday, two have been killed today, and the remaining four gangsters are very difficult to escape."


    Everyone watched the change of the light spot of the gate of light, breathless and exclaimed.


    "Hunting, it''s interesting. It''s like the first time." The ancient king stared at the gate of light and said with a smile.


    Among the three owners, only Wu Laogou''s eyes flashed a smile.


    He had seen that it was his own family.


    There are three Wu family members standing behind Wu Ming on a mountain in the cave. On the ground lie the bodies of five gangsters.


    Wu Ming holds a incomplete picture of the overall situation in his hand. His eyes are shining with a touch of brilliance. He says eagerly and excitedly: "until the eighth, we finally have a picture of the overall situation."


    Bang!


    There was a sudden noise in the dark cave, and then a strong air wave surged out of the cave, shaking down the gravel on the top of the cave.


    "The fourth peak of the transmutation is almost to the fifth. Fortunately, it''s down." Ye Zhimou showed a touch of brilliance, muttering to himself.


    The spiritual power and Qi and blood of swallowing two corpses in a row were powerful enough for him to reach the fifth level of the transmutation realm. Fortunately, at the peak of the fourth level of the transmutation realm, he was forced to hold it down.


    If you go straight up to level 5 and suddenly go up to level 2, it''s easy to have a weak foundation. Although you are eager to improve your accomplishments, you don''t want to destroy the foundation.


    Although it is only the fourth peak of the transformation, its strength is equivalent to the sixth. If you use air-conditioning, your strength can reach the peak of seven levels of transformation.


    At this point, in the blood day cave full of crisis, we barely have the strength to protect ourselves.


    "I don''t know how long it''s been." Whispered, ye Zhi''s vision swept the corpse on the ground, was about to get up, but suddenly a stagnation.


    "This..."


    A piece of paper was exposed in the corner of the clothes of the seven step corpse in the dry transformation environment.


    With some confusion, ye Zhi took it out.


    "Global map?"


    Looking at the palm of the paper, there are lines on it, it seems that there is something else, which makes ye Zhimou a little confused.


    Obviously, this is a global picture, but it is incomplete.


    "There''s a whole picture of the gangster?"


    Ye Zhi is perplexed, his sight falls on another corpse, groping for some time, but nothing.


    "Can only the gangsters of the seventh level of the metamorphosis have the overall picture?" Ye Zhi thought for a while, put away the paper and sighed: "you''d better find Nangong huanxue and ask again. Maybe she knows something."


    After that, ye Zhi left the cave quickly.


    Looking up at the red sun in the sky, he took out his handkerchief and frowned.


    Nangong magic snow is farther and farther away, and she seems to stop somewhere.


    "Meet her quickly."


    Ye Zhi thought for a moment, and his body became a streamer. He changed direction and ran towards Nangong magic snow.


    For a long time, over the endless dense forest, ye Zhi suddenly stopped, browed and looked ahead in surprise.


    "There are signs of fighting."


    "There seems to be more than one person."


    Ye Zhi hesitated a little, gathered his breath and secretly touched it.


    "Hand over the token and you will die faster."


    As soon as he arrived nearby, ye Zhi heard a familiar voice, as if it was the same as what the gangster he had met said before.


    He fixed his eyes on it, and there was a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    The scene in front of us seems to be reversed.


    In the woods, two sons of the Wu family are looking at the two gangsters with awe inspiring faces. The two gangsters are staring at them with frightened faces. They are scarred all over. It seems that they have just had a fight.


    There were two corpses lying on one side, which were the assailants'' names.


    "Two against four, and two were killed. The strength is really not low." With a touch of brilliance in his eyes, ye Zhi finds that these two Wu family children have the strength of seven levels of transmutation.


    And those two gangsters, however, are only six levels of metamorphosis.


    no wonder.


    Ye Zhi suddenly opened the door.


    It is a bit tricky, but it is also a thorough crush, if two people in the seventh level of the transmutation fight four people in the sixth level of the transmutation.


    "Two people in the seventh level of transformation, it''s difficult." In the face of Wu''s children, ye Zhi is infuriated. He is just two people who are in the seventh stage of transformation, but they still put a lot of pressure on him.


    "Wu family, do you want my token? Daydreaming. " One of the gangsters took out the token of his deceased accomplice, smirked at the two of the Wu family, turned around and fled.


    Another gangster followed.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! "


    Two sons of the Wu family sneered and quickly followed.


    Ye Zhi hesitates a little, escapes the body shape, carefully follows forward.


    The two sons of the Wu family are going to have a look first and then make a decision. If they can be dealt with at once, it will be a heavy blow to the Wu family.


    Deep in the forest, the wind was blowing, and the distance between the four was getting closer.


    "Suffer death." A son of the Wu family suddenly got a violent drink, and his whole body was full of spiritual power. He threw his hand and flew out with a sword. The light of the sword flashed like a dragon. With the powerful power of breaking the air, he stabbed at the gangster.


    "No way."


    The gangster in the front, aware of the momentum behind, his face changed dramatically, his teeth clenched, and his eyes showed fierce light.


    He suddenly turned around and slapped his partner heavily. In his disbelieving eyes, he spattered blood and flew out powerlessly.


    Come on!


    The brilliant light of the sword suddenly passed through the body and was heavily nailed to a big tree. However, the gangster''s speed soared and ran away in a hurry.


    As soon as the Wu family''s son turned over his hand, the dead gangster''s token flew into his hand. Then he picked up his sword and chased him like lightning and flint.


    "There''s a problem."


    Immediately after that, ye Zhi sees the scene, but frowns, puzzled.


    Now that there are only two gangsters left, why abandon them?


    The only one left alone, facing the two sons of the Wu family, is there no way to survive?


    "Could it be that..."


    Ye Zhi''s pupils contracted and took a deep breath. His face was heavy and his speed slowed down.


    The gangster fled in confusion and soon rushed out of the woods. In front of him was a hill.


    Behind him, two disciples of the Wu family came quickly.


    "Tell you to run."


    One of them, with an impatient look on his face, drank violently. His body was shaking, and the soles of his feet were thundering. His speed soared several times. Whoosh, it surpassed the gangster, raised his hand, a wisp of strong aura burst out, slammed the gangster. As soon as the gangster''s face changed and his figure twisted, he dodged in embarrassment. Bang! The fierce aura training blasted to the ground, and a big pit appeared in front of him, which made the gangster pale and sweat. Whoosh! The two sons of the Wu family, one before the other, were completely cut off from the gangster''s escape route¡° Run. Don''t you like running? Why did it stop? " Take the lead of Wu family, let''s have a cold drink¡° Ha ha, you''ve been cheated. " The gangster took a deep breath, and there was a trace of evil on his pale face. As soon as his face changed, the Wu family''s eyes were frowning. Bang! Just at this moment, a very frightening murderous gas burst out from the mountain, hundreds of miles around, the air was twisted, and even the continuous rolling black gas could be seen¡° The children of the Wu family are welcome. " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 75

    With a smile, a dark shadow burst out from the top of the mountain and came leisurely.


    "Boss."


    Seeing the comer, the gangster''s eyes were filled with joy. He escaped from the encirclement of the two sons of the Wu family and said respectfully.


    "Rock devil."


    "My God."


    Two sons of the Wu family, when they saw the comer, suddenly turned pale and trembled, exclaiming.


    "Rock devil? This man is very powerful, at least in a low-level Hiding behind Ye Zhi''s face is pale, throbbing, the dark shadow in the air, the breath alone, makes him unstoppable.


    "They''re done."


    Ye Zhi hides his breath and stares at them, just as he stares at the dead.


    "Rock devil, I didn''t expect you here!"


    "Oh, you still know me. That''s good, so as not to waste your breath." With a smile, the rock demon started to move.


    I saw a black fog, suddenly move, suddenly full of black air, cover to both.


    "Watch the move."


    Wu family''s faces changed dramatically, and their eyes were filled with infinite panic. Then they clenched their teeth and refused.


    "Eight Diagrams seal."


    "Liuguang sword."


    Bang! Bang!


    Under the rock devil''s frightening momentum, they burst out with all their strength and sword Qi, as if to break everything. They pulled a wisp of sword shadow and burst out at a frightening speed.


    In the black smoke, the earth turned upside down, and the air seemed to roll up. A huge seal suddenly appeared, threatening to strike the black smoke with thunder.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    The rock devil didn''t think so. He clapped his hand heavily, and the endless black air rolled up and down. He stretched out two talons from inside to catch the sword seal.


    "Crack."


    Crack!


    The crisp sound of fragmentation resounds through the sky. The most powerful move of the Wu family makes the rock devil dissolve easily.


    Bang! Bang!


    When they were attacked and hit hard, they fell back.


    "Suffer death."


    The rock devil''s eyes were full of fierce light. With a sudden drink, the black air surged up and covered them.


    "Wow"


    There was a sad wail coming out of the black air, and they didn''t even have time to resist.


    Soon, the rock demon hand turned, the black gas dispersed, and there were only two skeletons left on the ground, which was frightening.


    As soon as the rock demon raised his hand, two tokens and two magic rings fell into his hands.


    Whoo!


    Ye Zhi takes a deep breath, and his back is cold and shocking.


    The man in front of me is terrible.


    Even the cultivation reaches the middle level of one mind.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful role in the gangster.


    Ye Zhi dare not gasp, carefully retreat, every move is very careful, afraid to send out some movement, attract the attention of rock demon.


    "Enough of that?"


    The cold laughter of the rock devil suddenly rang out in my ear, as if I was by my side, making Ye Zhi''s hair stand upright and his pupils tighten.


    In the field of vision, a shadow moved.


    "Shit."


    Ye Zhi scolded, white pearl burst out in his body, his strength soared to the peak of the seventh level, and he turned to fly out desperately.


    The spiritual power has been driven to the extreme, and there is only one thought in the mind,


    Run for your life!


    That rock devil, he can''t resist at all. Even if he tries his best, he will die.


    "Pretty fast."


    Seeing that ye Zhi ran away, the rock devil raised his eyebrow and was surprised by the sinister light of his eyes. Then his face turned to a condensation, and the black air around him was lingering. His body turned into a black fog and rushed out.


    "Run, the devil is after you."


    Ye Zhi, who ran away in a hurry, heard the evil laughter of the world''s old people.


    "Why don''t you come out of bed?" Ye Zhi said angrily.


    "Well, I also want to train you. If I have to do everything, do you still practice fart? Plain sailing is not good for your growth. You should learn to practice martial arts. Life and death depend on each other... "The old devil said happily.


    "Stop chanting the Scriptures. What should we do now?"


    Aware of the fast approaching wind behind, ye Zhi swallowed his saliva and said nervously.


    "Any more questions? Only if you run, how far you can run, unless you are confident that you can swallow him, just like in cold pool valley. "


    "Can you say something useful?"


    Ye Zhi cursed in the dark, and all the aura gathered on his legs. Bai Zhu had been pushed to the top, and the swelling sensation came from the meridians.


    The speed is faster, and the distance between him and the rock devil is tens of Zhang.


    "Go south." The world''s oldest evil hints.


    Ye Zhi didn''t hesitate and turned straight.


    "Before long, the devil will come."


    "You should think of a way." Ye Zhi can''t help scolding.


    If you can''t bring up the old evil in your heart, you''ll talk nonsense.


    "There is no way."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened.


    "Go ahead."


    "There are three ways. One is to fight with the devil. You have a 50% chance to devour him."


    Ye Zhi rolled his eyes. Although he had experience, he was almost killed last time. Even if he faintly felt that Linghuo had intelligence, he would not watch him die.


    But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    Even if you swallow the rock devil and make such a big impact here, if you bring outsiders here, it''s also over.


    "Two, that white bead, simply detonate, blow up that devil."


    The leaf holds the eyelid to turn up, the white bead is his dependence, is also his trump card, if uses once, also really some reluctant.


    "Three?"


    Ye Zhi said, biting his teeth.


    "Three, it''s very simple. A hundred miles to the west, there are several children of the Yin family, including Yin Li. That person''s cultivation is no lower than that of the rock demon. Therefore, just run there."


    "Yin Li?"


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight.


    "Three."


    Ye Zhi made a choice.


    "Ha ha, they are still a hundred miles away. With your speed, it will take a while. I''ll sleep for a while. Be careful." The old devil laughs, and nothing happens.


    "Old thief."


    Ye Zhi scolded a sentence, turned to see, cold sweat flowed down.


    The rock devil in the back is in hot pursuit, only ten feet away from him.


    "Don''t run."


    At the moment when he turned his head, the distance between them became closer. The rock devil was a little impatient. He drank a lot, started the black fog, took a big hand in the air and photographed it heavily.


    Bang!


    The fierce wind came down from the sky, and a kind of powerful pressure made ye hold his body. There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    In an instant, he bit his tongue, and a touch of Jue ran rose in his eyes.


    Whoo!


    He turned his foot in the air and rushed back to the rock devil.


    The weight of the big palm fell on the back of him, shooting a big hole.


    "Seek your own death."


    See ye Zhi unexpectedly turn head to rush to come over, rock evil spirit Zheng Zheng, immediately sneer a, black fog tumble, murderous rage, like a storm, pour sea row mountain general attack Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi''s mind is very calm at this time.


    Linghuo urges to the peak, and all the tracks nearby are clear.


    Boom!


    The bone spurs in his hand suddenly appeared.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi took a step, facing the black fog of the mountain rain.


    Come on!


    When the bone spurs went up heavily, ye Zhi felt the whole body tremble, and his Qi and blood poured out. His heart seemed to move, and his mouth could not help but shed a trace of blood.


    A terrible force seized the spur.


    Ye Zhimu? Want to crack, stare at the black fog in front of, clench one''s teeth, the spirit fire in the body instantly blue light burst.


    "Broken."


    A roar, straight to the sky.


    A ray of light blue around the bone spurs, pounce, the black fog was pierced, bone spurs with terrible cold air stabbed to the rock demon.


    "I can''t help myself."


    There was a strong sneer in the eyes of the rock devil. He shook his hand, and the black fog was heavy. He patted it fiercely.


    "Slow down."


    Ye Zhi gave a low drink.


    Boom


    There was a deep horror in the eyes of the rock devil.


    The leaf holds the body shape to shake, clings to the rock devil''s hand, the bone thorn is heavy to stick to the rock devil''s heart.


    "To die!"


    Just as the bone spurs pierced into his heart, the rock demon''s eyes flashed, and he drank violently, holding the bone spurs desperately in one hand.


    Come on!


    The blood flowed out along the rock devil''s hand and couldn''t move any more.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight.


    Bang!


    A kind of power of destroying the sky and the earth hit heavily, and ye Zhi felt light, like a broken kite flying backwards.


    Boom


    Come on!


    "Ah ~"


    The pain of sharp crack makes Ye Zhidao take out cold air. He shudders all over his body and his face aches.


    Look up, but see the position of the rock devil''s heart, only a little inch long wound.


    "Almost."


    Ye Zhi shakes his head helplessly, takes out a bottle of Sanzhong Huanxi spirit water from miaoguang ring, and pours it into his mouth. Suddenly, a kind of surging effect enters the body, and the pain is alleviated a lot.


    The leaf holds a foot to step on, bite a tooth, fish jump but rise, toward the West quickly run.


    "Still want to run?"


    The rock demon, who has recovered from the strange scene before, looks down at the wound and is furious.


    The difference between the world, but also people overcast.


    In anger, the rock demon''s body swayed faster than before. A stream of light flashed through the forest and appeared dozens of feet away.


    "Be quick, be quick."


    Sensing the movement behind, ye Zhi hasn''t had time to wipe the blood from his lips. His eyes turn red and run all the way.


    1¡¢ Two, three... The distance between the two is also getting closer, 20 Zhang, 10 Zhang... Bang! The air in the rear exploded, and a wisp of dark pitching came out of the rock devil''s hand. Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, half of his spiritual power gathered in his back, but he didn''t dodge. Bang! A great force hit his back heavily. With a click, ye Zhi felt that several bones were directly broken, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. However, he took advantage of this power, his speed soared, and soon ran dozens of feet away¡° Brother Li, we have only one name yet. Shall we wait or start? " In the forest, several figures were marching alertly. Yin Ling followed Yin Li and asked in a low voice. Yin Li''s face didn''t change. His eyes flashed and he said indifferently, "it''s better to start first, or we can''t even drink the soup." Yin Bi nodded and listened to what Yin Li said¡° Why Yin Li''s eyebrows picked up, and a trace of surprise appeared on his plain face¡° Someone''s coming this way. It''s very fast. It''s the seventh peak of the metamorphosis. " Yin Li said coldly. Yin Yu and another person''s face changed in the back, and the whole body''s spiritual power broke out in an instant to improve the prevention¡° No, there''s another one at the back, the peak of the transmutation, no, the low level of the mindfulness. " Yin Li''s face changed dramatically. Low level of yinianjing? Whoo! Yin Bi looked at each other and took a deep breath. Yin Li stops and looks at a place in the forest. There is a chill in his cold eyes. Whoosh! A figure flies out in a mess. When he sees Yin Li and others, his eyes brighten and he rushes over¡° Ye Zhi Yin Li''s face changed greatly and they were shocked. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 76

    "The top of the seven levels of metamorphosis is really deep." Yin Li''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and whispered.


    "Yin, did ye Zhi save your life?" Yin Li suddenly spoke.


    Yin was stunned, then nodded: "yes."


    "Since it was he who saved your life, we in the Yin family have to repay you." Father''s advice rang out in his mind. Yin Li took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "The man in the back is a low-level one." Ye Zhi rushed over and said weakly.


    "Let me do it." Yin from Piao eye Ye Zhi, there is no change on the cold face.


    With that, Yin Li''s body shook and stepped in the air to meet the rock demon.


    "I''ll tear you to pieces."


    The rock devil roared wildly. He thought that the realm was low-level, but he let a guy in the transformed realm be overcast. He chased him for so long, which made him angry.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Seeing the scar of the rock devil''s heart, Yin Li''s eyes stagnated, and he looked up at Ye Zhi in his heart.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly he saw Yin Li standing in front of him. The rock devil frowned, and a trace of fear passed in his eyes. The person in front of him made him feel a kind of inexplicable threat.


    "Yin family, Yin Li."


    "The Yin family?" The rock devil''s voice shuddered, and then he looked at Ye Zhi with awe inspiring intent, gritting his teeth and saying: "you have great strength, but don''t forget where it is? Hand over that guy and I''ll let you go. "


    When ye Zhi heard this, he felt up and down again.


    Once Yin Lizhen hands him over to the rock demon, he has nothing to do.


    Yin Yu seemed to see ye Zhi''s mind and said with a smile, "brother ye, please rest assured that the Yin family is not the one who breaks the bridge across the river."


    A smile finally appeared on Ye Zhi''s face.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it to Yin, otherwise I would have been in trouble today.


    "Are you all right?" Yin Bi stares at Ye Zhi anxiously.


    "Nothing." Ye Zhi squeezes out a smile on his white face, takes out two portions of spirit water and pours it into his mouth.


    The pain in the body is slightly alleviated. Ye Zhi clenches his teeth. His sight falls on Yin Li''s body, and his face is dignified.


    "I don''t know who is better, Yin Li or the rock devil?"


    "It''s impossible to hand over people. I think you have an overall picture. " Yin Li said squinting.


    "Global map?"


    Ye Zhi frowns and suddenly thinks of the fragment found on the gangster. At this time, Yin Li mentions the overall picture again, which makes him curious.


    What on earth is that?


    The three characters of the overall picture changed the face of the rock demon, then his eyes stagnated, and he said, "OK, let me see. How can you get that thing?"


    Bang!


    The words just finish, the wind and cloud changes, the black fog is heavy, the momentum is smoky.


    Frightening momentum spread in the black fog, stirring up the air, so that more than ten feet around, are walking stones and flying sand, the momentum is terrible.


    Optimus one finger!


    Rock devil hit a finger, black fog long, into a wisp of arrows, through the sky.


    Vigorous hunting, rolling waves of air, a finger of power, wipe the air, break space.


    "What a powerful Qingtian finger! The rock devil has trained this advanced martial arts to such a superb level."


    See a finger hit out, Yin Yin was shocked.


    "Qing Tian Yi Zhi?"


    Ye Zhiyi raised his eyebrows, looked at the rock devil and said, "who is he?"


    "He''s not easy." Yin took a deep breath, his eyes filled with a trace of fear, and then said: "he was originally a soldier, and his temper was fierce. Because his family let the forbidden soldiers kill him, on impulse, he slaughtered hundreds of forbidden soldiers. Finally, he led the army and subdued him, so he was sent to the dungeon."


    "I never thought that I would be left here."


    "Tu''s forbidden army is over a hundred..." even ye Zhi was quite shocked. He had a hand in hand with the forbidden army. He was in charge of the soldiers with a strong mind. There were a lot of soldiers at the bottom of the army, and their accomplishments were better than those of the same level. "


    The rock devil can kill hundreds of soldiers, which shows that his strength is amazing.


    "Qingtian one finger... Cut."


    Yin Li stepped on the void, staring at the flying finger across the air, shook his head, and suddenly a wisp of pure white spirit emerged.


    "Broken."


    Suddenly, Yin Li pointed at the terrible one.


    "It''s too much for you to accept my unique skill with your bare hands."


    Seeing this, the rock devil grinned wildly.


    Even ye Zhi was surprised.


    But Yin Li''s strength is unknown, but since Xie Zun says he can deal with the rock devil, he won''t be too weak.


    Strong Qi with strong power, heavily into the palm of Yin Li.


    Goo


    Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva, opened his eyes, and was shocked.


    In the palm of Yin Li''s hand, the ray of pure white spirit rolled in an instant when his finger force was not in. He wrapped it up like a sword and quickly decomposed.


    Soon, the dark finger in it turned into nothingness.


    Advanced martial arts, the power of Qingtian''s finger, just disappeared.


    The rock demon stares at the white spirit power in Yin Li''s palm. He vaguely perceives a kind of terrible breath. A trace of fear passes through his eyes. He gives a grim smile: "I''m really worthy of being the son of Yin family. I''m a light enemy."


    Bang!


    As soon as the words were over, the rock demon''s body swayed. The black fog around him was like a snake, rolling and lingering, like a boa constrictor around his body. His hand was like a mountain, and he pressed it hard, and his murderous spirit gushed out.


    Bang!


    Yin Li''s face did not change, his feet were shining, his body was as sick as electricity, and he began to fight with the rock devil.


    Bang bang!


    There was a loud noise in the forest. It was like thunder. The trees and boulders disappeared in the surging waves, and the momentum was terrible.


    Ye Zhi and others repeatedly stepped back to avoid the edge.


    "Li Ge''s spirit is stronger." Yin Bi narrowed his eyes and murmured to himself with a touch of awe in his eyes.


    "Noble spirit?"


    Ye Zhimei between a wrinkle, heart read a move, what is Haoqi?


    "Haoqi, to put it bluntly, is the spiritual power of special spiritual fire, which is stronger than ordinary spiritual power. Yin Li''s spirit fire should be unique. "


    The old devil explained.


    Ye Zhi suddenly realized that his eyes were firmly fixed on the two men''s war situation, but he found that he could not see their action track clearly.


    However, only by urging Linghuo, the two tracks gradually appear in front of us.


    "What a mighty spirit." After seeing through, ye Zhi''s heart filled with a touch of horror.


    Yin Li''s heroic spirit spreads all over his body, but the rock devil''s dark murderous spirit can''t get close to him. When he meets the heroic spirit, he seems to be suppressed and quickly retreats.


    "It seems that the rock devil is under control. Yin Li''s strength is appalling." Ye Zhi took a deep breath, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    The rock demons are already in a low level of mindfulness, and they are still suppressed. Ye Zhineng can see that everything is given by the noble spirit.


    But it can also prove that Yin Li is extraordinary. Compared with yinianjing, he is still powerful. I''m afraid he is just a step away from yinianjing.


    Looking at Yin Li, ye Zhi has a bitter face.


    Only then did he understand that there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the people. Even if he is gifted, he can''t despise everyone.


    "But I won''t shrink back either. I''m still young. Yin Li and Wu Ming are all 20 years old. I''m five years behind. In less than half a year, it''s not bad that I can reach my present level."


    Ye Zhi adjusted his mind, took a deep breath, and showed a smile on his face.


    "You just know that the strong is stronger than the heart. Only by persevering and not being interfered by external factors can we go further."


    The old devil is a little relieved.


    "Xie Zun, can Yin Li kill the rock demon?" Ye Zhi asked in a dull voice.


    "Although he has the upper hand, it''s still difficult to kill the rock devil." The voice of the world''s old evil was flat.


    "Still difficult?" Ye Zhi''s eyes moved and said, "Xie Zun, can you help me? Keep him? "


    "You have a big appetite." The old man was stunned, and immediately said: "now the rock devil is not worried. It doesn''t have much effect on you. I can also do it."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened.


    The evil Lord made a move.


    He had seen it once. It was in the Nangong house of Lanyun city that he came out for the earthquake field.


    "But..."


    Ye Zhi is a little nervous. The old thief won''t talk big, will he?


    "But if I do, you may have to recover for a few days."


    Ye Zhixin a song, as long as don''t pull on Nangong magic snow


    "In order to avoid exposing your identity, I have to borrow your body, but your strength is too poor. Even if I only use a little strength, it will be a great loss to you."


    "The statue is coming."


    Just at this moment, the rock devil roared, and the black clouds surged up and down. In an instant, a huge statue appeared behind the rock devil, showing its terrible power.


    "Suffer death."


    The rock devil''s eyes were red and angry. He fell from the sky and stepped heavily on one foot.


    With the enhancement of the magic statue behind, its power is half as high as before. The power of this foot makes the nearby space shudder rapidly and is about to collapse.


    As soon as Yin Li''s face changed, his whole body was full of powerful Qi. His body made a loud noise, and a kind of rapid momentum came out from his whole body.


    "Crack the sky."


    Yin Li''s body was like an arrow from the string. He rose to the sky and hit it with great force.


    Bang!


    When the fists and feet collided, the terrible waves swept the area tens of feet around, just like the earth cracks and the sky collapses, the mountains and rivers were broken.


    The rock demon''s face was in pain, and the image in the rear was shaking violently. Then it collapsed quickly, and its figure convulsed violently, and retreated dozens of steps.


    Yin Li, too, was pressed by one foot and fell to the ground suddenly. With a bang, his feet fell several feet into the ground, and his hands hung to the side, shaking.


    Rock devil fell to the ground at the same time, eyes surge strong fear, Yin Li let him feel strong pressure.


    He glared at Yin Li, clenched his teeth, and yelled: "Yin family, and the guy behind, you are lucky today." After that, the rock devil leaped, black fog attached himself, turned and left¡° Do you want to escape? " Yin Li''s eyes shone with cold light, his feet trembled, and his body leaped up, throwing out a bright streamer. It was like a meteor, flying to the rock demon. Rock magic hand a throw, a wisp of black fog suddenly appear, encounter streamer, unexpectedly head all don''t return to rush into the forest. Whoosh! Yin Bi''s face changed greatly. He stared at Ye Zhi, who had disappeared suddenly. When he came back to himself, he saw a wisp of human shadow passing by. The speed was so fierce that he rushed to the rock devil in an instant¡° Rock devil, it''s not finished yet. " Ye Zhi smiles at the rock demon, holding a bone spur in his hand. With one stab, the void breaks, revealing cracks¡° How could it be? " The rock devil is like a great enemy. His whole body stagnates, and his eyes are filled with infinite fear. The oncoming move seems to block all his escape routes, making him unable to move. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 77

    A very terrible kind of oppression came.


    The rock devil''s pupil is tight.


    Come on!


    As soon as he was shocked, he buried his head and saw that his thorns were deeply rooted in his heart.


    The spirit fire in the body was engulfed by a terrible power.


    "Wu..."


    The rock devil roared in his throat, and soon all the vitality in his eyes disappeared.


    "Linghuo, if you want to swallow it, don''t forget to leave some for me."


    Ye Zhi whispered, and the bone spur suddenly moved in the rock demon.


    "Ah ~"


    Ye Zhi''s body was stiff, and his face was terrible. A kind of manic force poured into his body, which made him have a splitting headache, his eyes protruded, and his mouth gave out uncontrollable wail.


    Behind, Yin Li''s body stagnated in the air, staring at the scene.


    Rock demon''s body soon shriveled down, turned into a pair of skin bags, and fell to the ground.


    Goo


    This scene, let him heavily swallow a mouthful of saliva, dry mouth.


    "Is this a monster?"


    Yin Li has a strong palpitation to Ye Zhi.


    But at this time, ye Zhi fell into infinite suffering.


    "Linghuo, damn, I just want you to keep some, but I don''t want you to give it all to me."


    Ye Zhi roars in his heart.


    It seems that after listening to Ye Zhi''s words, once the blue fire stagnates, an attraction arises spontaneously, swallowing 50% of the manic power in Ye Zhi''s body.


    The pain of the near collapse was better, and the sad wailing in the forest stopped, only a few groans.


    Yin Li, Yin Bi and so on all looked at Ye Zhi, who was still.


    "Nangong has this monster!"


    Looking at the shriveled corpse, Yin Yin swallowed his saliva and stared at Ye Zhi with fear in his eyes. I still remember that before they came in, they were quite mean to Ye Zhi.


    Previously, ye Zhi saved Yin Bi, and Yin Li was greatly surprised by the cultivation of the seventh level of transmutation. The scene in front of him made him afraid of Ye Zhi and dare not despise him any more.


    He also understood why the Nangong family would send people of only three levels of transformation to participate in the contest.


    Where is the third level of transmutation, which is clearly the real peak of transmutation.


    Everyone let the Nangong family be deceived.


    An hour later.


    Boom


    A dull sound came from ye Zhi''s body. Ye Zhi slowly opened his eyes, and his body slowly recovered as usual.


    Perceiving the slightly rolling force in the body, ye Zhimian gushes out a trace of bitterness.


    Although it has been upgraded to the fifth level of metamorphosis, the situation at the moment is not very good.


    Most of the spirit power of the rock devil is engulfed by the spirit fire. Although only a few of them give back to him, it still makes him almost collapse.


    At this time, although it has risen to the fifth level of transmutation, Qi, blood and spiritual power are not strong.


    In addition, the reason why Xie Zun appeared to be normal, but in fact he was very weak. If he really wanted to start, his heart would be torn apart under the force of fury.


    "Are you ok?"


    When Yin Li''s words ring in his ears, ye Zhicai remembers that there are still Yin''s children at the scene.


    "No problem," he said with a smile


    Seeing the strong curiosity and shock on Yin Li''s face, he looked at the corpse of the rock demon again, his eyes narrowed.


    He is actually prepared for the exposure of the power of swallowing. Even if it is not exposed, it will not be concealed for long.


    So he doesn''t have a lot of mental fluctuations.


    "Brother Yin, thank you very much for today''s business."


    Facing Yin Li, ye Zhi nodded a little, grateful.


    Yin Li deeply looked at Ye Zhi''s eyes. A look of horror in his eyes passed by. Then he squeezed out a smile and said, "you saved Yin''s children. It''s right to help you."


    "I didn''t expect that we all let the Nangong family get involved. The third stage of the transformation, hehe, should be the peak of the transformation."


    Yin Li''s eyes are flowing and his heart is filled with curiosity.


    Yin Li points out that ye Zhi certainly understands, but he has some helplessness in his heart.


    His real strength is really the third level, but now, the other side has identified as the Nangong family.


    Ye Zhi didn''t explain. He turned his eyes to the rock demon and seemed to understand: "brother Yin, I''ve heard about the global map more than once before. I don''t know what it is?"


    "Don''t you really know?" Yin Li frowned.


    Ye Zhi shook his head.


    "A lot of people know about it." Yin Li hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "in the cave of the blood day, there are the remaining martial arts intentions of the three ancestors in the early days. No one knows where the martial arts intentions are."


    "Therefore, we can find the remains of Wu Yi only by putting pieces of remnant pictures on the gangsters and putting them together."


    "I see."


    In front of his eyes, ye Zhi stoops to search the rock demon and finds out a remnant picture and token.


    See remnant picture, Yin leaves pupil a tight, eye flow.


    After looking at it in his hand for a while, ye Zhi threw it to Yin Li, shook the token in his hand, and said with a smile: "the remnant picture belongs to you, and the token belongs to me."


    Yin Li''s face showed consternation.


    What does the remnant picture mean? Ye Zhi is clear, but he gave it to him, making him unable to turn around for a while.


    "If I don''t have brother Yin today, I''ll end up in the dark. It''s enough to get the token." As if aware of Yin Li''s idea, ye Zhi smiles.


    "Thank you very much." Yin Li puts away the remnant picture, stares at Ye Zhi''s line of sight to soften up, the eyeground that one silk guard also slowly fades.


    "Are you looking for the Nangong family?" Yin Li asked.


    "Yes." Ye Zhi nodded and hugged Yin Li and others: "see you later."


    After that, he went back to the forest.


    "Brother ye, if there is a chance, I hope the two families will join hands." Yin Li''s voice came from behind.


    The leaf holds a body shape to stagnate, then raised a hand, walked.


    "Brother Li, do we really want to join hands with them?" Yin Bi stares at Ye Zhi''s back and says softly.


    "The Wu family is too arrogant. Besides, with Wu Ming''s personality, do you think it is possible for us to join hands with them?" Yin Li squinted and said calmly.


    "That''s right." Yin Ying nodded.


    "Let''s go. We have to find the name quickly." Yin Li took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, ye Zhi across a valley, looking at the front, eyes across a bit surprised, according to reason, the smell of magic snow in nanzhong has not far away, just haven''t moved for a long time.


    "Are you hurt?"


    This idea welled up in his heart, and ye Zhi could not help speeding up and running forward.


    Gurgle


    A sound of water came. Ye Zhi stood by the river and looked around. On the other side of the river, there was a secluded cave.


    The source of Nangong magic snow is there.


    As soon as ye Zhi''s body stagnated, he waded across the river and went to the cave.


    Just outside the cave, just about to speak, a kind of energy was sent out from inside.


    "Cher."


    Ye Zhi opened his eyes, accompanied by a scream, hastily back.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi felt a sharp pain in his shoulder and then fell to the ground.


    Come on!


    "Ye Zhi?"


    A weak call came from the cave.


    Ye Zhi wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and saw the deep wound on his shoulder, with a trace of bitterness on his face.


    A figure stepped out from inside, and it turned out to be Nangong magic snow.


    Seeing the fallen Ye Zhi, Nangong huanxue''s beautiful eyes moved. When she secretly blamed herself, she quickly came to Ye Zhi and said softly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Zhi shook his head. Seeing Nangong huanxue''s white face, he frowned: "are you hurt?"


    Nangong magic snow sighed, said: "come in and say."


    She hesitated for a moment, or took Ye Zhi''s arm to help him up, and slowly walked inside.


    Ye Zhi''s body is stiff and feels the warm body beside him. He can''t help but feel a trace of heat in his heart.


    Nangong magic snow complexion a red, into the hole, then let go of Ye Zhi.


    "Hoo


    Pull the scar on the shoulder, let Ye Zhi take a breath, can''t help but smile: "start heavy enough."


    Nangong magic snow glanced at Ye Zhi and said, "who told you to come here without saying a word? You should be a gangster."


    With a smile, ye Zhi took out a portion of Juyuan spirit water and spread it on his shoulder. The cold feeling covered up the pain, and he was relieved.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    Ye Zhi leans against the cave wall and looks at Nangong huanxue with some worry. There is no blood on her beautiful face, and a trace of pain rises between her delicate eyebrows, which is pitying.


    "Don''t mention it. I met a difficult opponent before. Although I killed him, I was poisoned by him." Nangong magic snow reluctantly smile.


    "Poisoning?"


    Ye Zhimei locked, hesitated for a moment, took out a piece of spirit water from the miaoguang ring and said, "this is the spirit water of Sanzhong. It should help you."


    "Return the spirit water?"


    Nangong huanxue is surprised. It''s a real medicine for healing. Even the one who has a strong mind may not have it.


    But when she thought of Ye Zhi''s identity as a spiritual executor, she was also relieved.


    "Thank you."


    Nangong magic snow hesitates for a moment, takes the crystal bottle and smiles at Ye Zhi.


    In the dark cave, looking back and smiling, as if the bright sunshine, let the dark also lost color, in the white face, it is particularly gorgeous.


    "You can cure the wound. I''m here."


    Returning from his gaffe, ye Zhi took a deep breath and grinned.


    Nangong magic snow body shape a shock, seemingly insignificant words, but let her feel warm.


    "Good."


    With a little smile, Nangong magic snow clothes still rest Lingshui, close your eyes and enter the practice.


    There was silence in the cave. Ye Zhi looks directly at Nangong huanxue, his long eyelashes are constantly swinging, and some sweat flows out of his forehead. At this time, the Nangong magic snow is not as cold as before. It''s gentle and makes Ye Zhi have an impulse to hold him in his arms. After watching for a long time, ye Zhi suppresses the impulse and gives a bitter smile. Then he sits in pain and closes his eyes. He has not recovered as before, and now he is seriously injured on his shoulder. It''s good for him to show 20% of his strength. In this blood day cave, only the strength is strong enough to make people feel at ease. An hour later. Come on! Nangong huanxue''s body trembled, and she opened her mouth and spurted blood. Her face was filled with intense pain, and her mouth was humming with pain. Ho ~ Ye Zhi suddenly opens his eyes and looks at a black bloodstain on the ground. The strong erosive force corrodes a big hole in an instant. Whoo¡° What a terrible poison. " Ye Zhi takes a breath and stares at Nangong huanxue nervously. He says in a low voice: "Xueer, are you ok?"¡° Well¡° I didn''t expect that even with the help of Huanxi Lingshui, I couldn''t force out the poison. " Nangong magic snow opened her eyes, bit her lips and laughed miserably. Nangong huanxue tightened her brows, her lips turned white, her body trembled, and she clenched her fist. Ye Zhi looked heartache, said: "what poison is so powerful?" Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 78

    "If you inhale spirit poison, you can absorb spirit power. As long as you enter the body, except for the help of a strong mind, you will gradually be sucked away all spirit power, and even spirit fire will be sucked away."


    Nangong magic snow showed a bitter smile.


    Ye Zhi was shocked.


    Sucking spirit poison, this poison has similar attributes with his spirit fire.


    The one who thinks about Jingwu?


    Ye Zhi secretly laments that there is no one here who thinks about Jingwu unless he escapes from here.


    As if to see ye Zhi''s mind, Nangong magic Snow said: "if I leave xueri cave, Nangong home will be over."


    "You don''t care about that." Ye Zhi said, biting his teeth.


    "You''re not from the Nangong family. You don''t understand." Nangong magic snow has no choice but to smile.


    "In the last martial arts contest, there were five people in Nangong family. Only one of them went out. There were no others. Some of them were done by gangsters and some by Wu family."


    "The martial arts competition among the three families is not only an opportunity, but also a way to vent their anger. Therefore, if anyone enters the blood day cave, even if he dies, no one will break the token and send it out. "


    "No way."


    Ye Zhi scolds secretly, he grasps the ear to scratch the cheek, does not stop pondering.


    What''s the way?


    "Are you stupid? If you swallow that spirit sucking poison, it will be OK. " The old devil could not help but said angrily.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Zhi is a Zheng, in front of a bright, patted the head, how to forget this?


    "There''s a way."


    Ye Zhi suddenly raised his head, his eyes glowing, staring at Nangong magic snow happily said.


    "Is there any way?" Nangong huanxue was stunned.


    "Where is the wound?" Ye Zhi asked anxiously.


    "What can I do?" Nangong magic snow hesitated for a moment, a little uncertain asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll kill it anyway." Ye holds a hand, "where is the wound?"


    Nangong Huan Xuejun''s face suddenly floats with a touch of rosy clouds. He bites his teeth and takes a deep look at Ye Zhi. He hesitates for a moment, and his hand slowly slides to his shoulder.


    Clothing gradually untied, white skin exposed, graceful curve, let Ye Zhi shortness of breath, hot eyes.


    Goo


    He swallowed and looked away.


    Nangong magic snow hung his head, his body trembled, and a red halo rose from his long neck.


    She shuddered and loosened her clothes. On the white edge, a handprint appeared.


    "Here."


    Nangong magic Snow said quietly.


    Ye Zhi, are you a jerk? What time is it? What kind of mind?


    Ye Zhi slaps himself heavily and clenches his teeth. He stares at the wound in Nangong huanxue''s complicated eyes.


    Whoo!


    He gasped for air conditioning.


    On the bright skin, the wound was like a stain, smearing a white snow lotus.


    Strands of dark green venom wriggled in it, which was terrible.


    Seeing the white face of Nangong magic snow, ye Zhi can''t believe it. How can she resist such pain.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi clenched his teeth and said in a soft voice, "be patient a little."


    Words just finish saying, in the vision of South Temple magic snow shrink tight, his hand instant press up.


    "Ah ~"


    The pain of the moment, let Nangong magic snow body a shock, Jun face up with a touch of pain, mouth can''t control to send out a stuffy hum.


    But a touch of surprise appeared in her eyes and exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Zhi is silent. He puts his hand on the wound, and his heart moves a little, swallowing the poison.


    Nangong magic snow face a change, she finally understand what ye Zhi want to do.


    "I can''t control it. How can you do it?" Nangong magic snow reproaches and shakes her body. She adjusts the rest of her spirit power and wants to shock Ye Zhi.


    "Don''t move!" Ye shook his hand and hummed, but he still didn''t move. He suddenly raised his head, looked at Nangong huanxue, and drank.


    Nangong huanxue looks at Ye Zhi with blank mind.


    For the first time, someone dared to talk to her like that.


    But she didn''t know why and couldn''t say a word.


    "Don''t bother me any more."


    Ye Zhi bowed his head and threw out a cold sentence.


    Nangong magic snow a Zheng, as if touched a chord.


    "Are you sure?" Silent, she said, biting her teeth.


    "Of course, I''m not stupid enough to make fun of my life!" Ye Zhi said angrily.


    Nangong huanxue sighed.


    There is a smile on her white face. She stares at Ye Zhi. Her eyes are gentle and shy.


    It''s the first time to show your skin in front of a man.


    Inside the cave, the breath seems to stop.


    The wound spreads out a burst of numbness feeling, let the South Temple magic snow clench teeth, restrain the voice of groan surging up in the throat, the body slightly shudders.


    It''s like electricity from somewhere, all over the place.


    As time goes by, there is a surprise in Nangong''s magic snow eyes.


    The inhaling poison in the body was quickly discharged from the body.


    About a moment later, ye Zhi took back his hand. His face was stiff. He spread his hand and sat on the side in silence. He closed his eyes to breathe.


    Nangong huanxue pursed her lips, blushed, and stared at the green air on the wound, pulling her clothes.


    A look, beautiful eyes shudder.


    Ye Zhi''s hand is dark green. It''s actually the poison of sucking spirit.


    See this scene, Nangong magic snow a tight, staring at Ye Zhi''s eyes, all worry.


    She knew better than anyone the horror of taking poison.


    With her low-level cultivation, she can''t force it out. Although Ye Zhi has a way, she is still very uneasy.


    If ye Zhi can''t solve it, it will stay in his body.


    With this in mind, Nangong huanxue''s eyes turned red, clenched her lips and clenched her hands.


    At this time, in the leaf executive body, a kind of dark green venom surges in the meridians, and the terrible poison makes the meridians twist.


    One of the shock pain, let Ye Zhi greatly surprised, good terrible poison.


    But the venom tried to swallow its spiritual power in vain.


    Facing the blue power, the venom seems to be very afraid and can only be crowded in the gap of meridians.


    "Spirit fire, devour it."


    Ye Zhi said to Zhanlan Linghuo.


    Boom


    Sensing the slight vibration from the spirit fire, ye Zhi is confused.


    The shock was a clear refusal.


    "Damn, don''t you want to swallow it?" Ye Zhi was surprised.


    "That''s true."


    See spirit fire for a long time did not move, ye Zhi secretly scolded.


    Linghuo doesn''t look at the venom. If it doesn''t swallow it, it can only be solved by him.


    Looking at that wisp of venom, ye Zhi''s heart is heavy.


    If left in the body, it will form a time bomb.


    "If you don''t, I''ll take care of it." Ye Zhi murmured in a murmur, and then adjusted all the mental powers to attack the venom.


    If you change to an ordinary warrior, you will only use the spirit power to refine and absorb the spirit poison unless your head is clamped by the door.


    To understand, the most frightening place to absorb spiritual poison is to devour spiritual power.


    But ye Zhi knew very well that he was afraid of his spiritual power when he took spiritual poison.


    Maybe I can refine it.


    Sensing the attack of the blue spiritual power around, the venom vibrates, and the meridians are constantly distorted.


    The pain of channels and collaterals is more severe than flesh and blood. Ye Zhi''s face is instantly distorted, and a layer of sweat is rising on his forehead, clenching his teeth.


    "Go, go."


    Send out the command, all the spirit power will rush to absorb the spirit poison.


    It seems that he is aware of his own situation, and the spirit sucking venom is frantically fleeing somewhere, as if he is making the final resistance.


    Bang!


    The meridians turn into battlefield in an instant.


    Inside the cave, Nangong huanxue stares at Ye Zhi nervously, and sees that his body is trembling, his face is covered with sweat, his brows are frowning, and he seems to endure great pain.


    Staring at Ye Zhi''s action, Nangong huanxue''s expression is complex, and her eyes can''t help wiping tears.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi suddenly opens his mouth and sprays blood. She startles Nangong huanxue. She has a touch of panic on her face and says anxiously: "Ye Zhi, ye Zhi, are you ok?"


    "No Ye Zhi opens his eyes, wipes the blood from the corners of his lips and gives a bitter smile.


    "It''s nothing." Seeing Nangong huanxue''s worried face, ye Zhi smiles: "the spirit sucking venom has been refined by me."


    "It''s all right?" Nangong huanxue is stunned and stares at Ye Zhi inconceivably.


    "Impossible?"


    Ye holds out his hand and sees a dark green poisonous fog curling up like smoke, but it does no harm to him.


    "You are so refined?" Nangong huanxue takes a breath to understand that only those who have a strong mind can have the ability to refine and absorb spiritual poison.


    "Good."


    Nangong huanxue takes a long breath.


    "Did you cry?" Ye Zhi suddenly finds that there are two tears on the magic snow surface of Nangong. Then he asks.


    "No Nangong magic snow face a red, panic, quickly wipe tears.


    Ye Zhi seems to think of something, with a smile.


    "Do you know anything about it?" In a slightly stiff atmosphere, ye Zhi patted his head and took out the remnant picture.


    "Global map, you found this." Nangong huanxue was shocked.


    The inner strength of Ye Zhi is higher.


    In the overall picture, you need at least a gangster at level 7 of the transformation environment. Obviously, ye Zhi killed a gangster at level 7 of the transformation environment.


    "With this overall picture, we can find the three martial arts, a total of 12 pieces. They are hidden in the 12 gangsters. Only by finding all of them can we find the belonging of martial arts." Nangong magic Snow said softly.


    "I have two." Nangong huanxue also took out two remnant pictures.


    "Why?" Staring at the picture, ye Zhi is stunned. Now there are three Blood day cave, some secret cave. There were three figures sitting in it, either murderous or bloody. They are all gangsters. If three families were present, they would be shocked. They are all notorious dead criminals. Tu village, because of practicing martial arts, slaughtered nearly 3000 people in three villages, and also killed dozens of forbidden soldiers who came to capture him. The stone demon was once suppressed by the Yin family, and then killed hundreds of the Yin family''s children. At last, he was caught by the yinianjingwu, and was sent to the dungeon where he was tortured. Empty silence, his spirit fire is very special, yin and Yang harmony can soar cultivation, so wantonly captivate women, died in his hands, at least 500¡° At least twenty of our people died. " The stone devil has a gloomy face¡° It''s so fast. It''s only so long. " Tu village was shocked¡° What''s the matter? " The stone devil said with a smile: "don''t they just want to find Wu Yi? We have three remnant pictures in hand. "¡° In order to get the remnant picture, they are bound to keep up with each other, so that we can break each one. " The stone devil said and compared a gesture of wiping his neck¡° There''s a woman for me. " There was a glow in the empty silence¡° When are you missing? " Tu Cun glanced at the empty silence and said something contemptuously. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 79

    Two days later.


    In the vast wilderness, two figures, like meteors, flew through the jungle.


    They are ye Zhi and Nangong huanxue. Two days later, with the blessing of Lingshui, their strength recovered as before, and then they walked out of the cave.


    "Xuan and the stream are together. The location should be 200 li away."


    Suddenly, Nangong magic snow body a stagnation, looking around said.


    Ye Zhi nods and learns from her that there are objects that can be sensed in Nangong. As long as they are less than a thousand miles away from xueri cave, they can be sensed.


    There are also such objects in the other two families.


    "It''s better to find them soon."


    They set out again, heading for nangongqi and nangongxi.


    An hour later, Nangong magic snow and ye Zhi suddenly stop and look at each other.


    "There''s a duel ahead. Could it be them?" Ye Zhi is not sure.


    "Mostly, I don''t know who to compete with?" A trace of fierce color passed in Nangong huanxue''s eyes.


    "Either the gangsters or the Wu family."


    Ye Zhi smiles, stomps on the soles of his feet and rushes over first.


    Nangong magic snow light smile, followed closely behind.


    A mile away from the duel area, they hid their bodies and took a close look.


    "It''s really Xuan and Xi." Nangong huanxue''s eyes moved and said softly.


    "It''s fun to be three of the Wu family''s children." Ye Zhijiao raised a smile.


    In front, nangongxuan and nangongxi are being attacked by three children of the Wu family.


    The accomplishments of nangongxuan and nangongxi are both in the sixth level, and nangongxuan is more equivalent to the seventh level.


    However, two of the three children of the Wu family are at the seventh level, and the remaining one is at the top of the sixth level.


    Nangong river alone against a seven level warrior, has no strength, the whole body is also covered with scars.


    Nangongxuan in the remaining two people''s group attack, the same is very embarrassed.


    Before long, they will be defeated.


    "Ha ha, nangongxuan, don''t resist. Surrender. As long as you hand in the token, you can be released."


    One of the seven children of the Wu family retreated nangongxuan with one punch, laughing.


    "Good idea." Nangongxuan hummed coldly. His whole body was like wind, his body was flashing, and his palm was like thunder.


    "Cut, toast not to eat wine, Nangong only left you two, still make meaningless resistance." The man sneered.


    "What did you say?"


    Nangongxuan''s pupil was tight, and he lost his mind for the time being. A man grasped the empty space and slapped him on the shoulder.


    Come on!


    He swayed, staggered, and hurried back.


    "I help Xuan, you help Xi." See this scene, Nangong magic snow murders suddenly, drop a cold words, the body has been like smoke fly out.


    Ye Zhi also followed.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Both of them were so fast that they rushed into the battle circle in an instant. The three of the Wu family suddenly changed their faces and stepped back in a hurry.


    Nangong magic Snow''s face looks like ice, hanging in the air. Her delicate body swings, and the continuous shadows are all over the air. The delicate shadows dance in the air, and people can''t help but revel in it.


    "Advanced martial arts, wild dance."


    A child of the Wu family exclaimed and tried to stand back.


    But soon, his eyes began to crack and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    When a figure appeared, a sword pierced his heart.


    In the seventh stage of metamorphosis, he died in an instant.


    This scene makes the rest of the children who are at the top of the sixth level of the transmutation die. Nangong huanxue is as powerful as Wu Ming. He screams and runs away.


    Nangongxuan, however, dodges and blocks his retreat.


    In the side room, the suppressed Nangong River saw Ye Zhi, and suddenly burst out a powerful force, pestering the Wu family''s son who wanted to run away.


    "Thunderclap."


    Leaf holding body like lightning, saw a blue arc through the sky, all over the sky, palm shadow hit the man.


    "Ah


    The wailing stopped, and a corpse splashed blood and fell to the ground from the air.


    On the other side of Nangong magic snow, with the cooperation of the two, the last man wants to break the token and escape from the cave. But when he takes out the token, he is stabbed and killed immediately.


    Silence returned to the forest.


    Nangongxi gasped and stared at Ye Zhi with red eyes. He said, "although you save my life, I won''t be soft."


    "Whatever you want." Ye Zhi smiles and throws a piece of water to him. Then he goes to Nangong magic snow.


    Nangongxi took the water, gritted his teeth, shook his hand and swallowed it.


    "It''s a good thing you two came in time, or we''ll be finished." Nangong Xuan sits on the ground, his face is white, staring at Ye Zhi and Nangong magic snow with a smile.


    "Where are the rest of the Wu family?" Nangong huanxue frowned.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s gone. If you really want to kill us, three will be enough. " Nangongxuan smiles as she adjusts her breath.


    Ye Zhi takes down the three''s token and miaoguang ring. He can''t help but gasp.


    "The Wu family is really a big hand. Each of them has five portions of double water."


    Ye Zhi sighs, and then gives the token and miaoguang ring to Nangong huanxue.


    "It''s important to treat injuries." Nangong magic snow takes out a double yuan Lingshui and throws it to Nangong Xuan.


    An hour later, nangongxuan and nangongxi relaxed and then stood up.


    "How are you two?" Nangong Xuan stares at Ye Zhi and Nangong huanxue.


    Nangong magic snow blushed and then said coldly, "I have seven gangster tokens and three remnant pictures."


    "I have two tokens, but I haven''t found the remnant." Nangong Xuan throws two gangster tokens to Nangong huanxue with a bitter smile.


    "What should we do now?" Nangong River asked.


    "Play with the Wu family." Ye Zhi sneered.


    "How to find it?" Nangongxuan frowned, "and, with our accomplishments, it''s not the same."


    "Three of the Wu family are dead, and there are three left, four on three. It''s hard to say whether they will win or lose." Ye Zhi''s eyes are cold and sharp.


    "The rest of the people must have objects that can sense the location of Wu Ming." Nangong huanxue said as she came to the martial arts man with the highest accomplishments. She frowned and touched for a while, and took out a big fist compass from it.


    "That''s it. It''s time to ask the Wu family for some compensation." Nangong Xuan was not indecisive either. He clenched his fist and sneered.


    "Can you wait for me for a moment, just for one day, I''ll enhance my strength first." Ye Zhi scratched the back of his head and said with embarrassment.


    "Are you the fifth level of transmutation?" Nangongxuan just pays attention to Ye Zhi''s cultivation, and is shocked.


    How long did it take, from the third level of metamorphosis to the fifth level of metamorphosis, and it was only superficial strength.


    Nangongxuan was speechless.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Zhi coughs lightly and comes to the three corpses. Under the puzzled eyes of nangongxuan and nangongxi, he puts his hand on them.


    Boom!


    The corpse below soon turned into a mummy.


    Whoo!


    Nangongxuan and nangongxi pupil a tight, only feel hair explosion, scared.


    Nangong huanxue frowns and thinks of all kinds of experiences in Lanyun city. Is this his secret?


    Devour the spirit power... Rao Shinan''s magic snow is also frightened.


    Blood day cave, some kind of mountain stream in the south.


    Behind the mountain stream, is the continuous mountain, towering.


    On the other three sides, there are vast mountains and ancient trees, which block out the sky and the sun.


    In the lush forest, a figure with blood all over his body and chaotic pulse was running and jumping. The black fog rolled up a wave, and all the branches and leaves he touched were instantly reduced to ashes.


    "Don''t run."


    Behind him, three figures dragged long shadow, followed closely, like lightning, desperately chasing.


    It was Wu Ming who took the lead.


    "The old thief is so fast."


    Wu Ming''s face was dark, staring at the farther and farther figure in front of him, gritting his teeth.


    "Damn, how can we not be happy when labor and capital even use their secret skills?"


    The stone devil is green with regret.


    He volunteered to lure the three disciples into a trap, but as soon as he went out, he met Wu Ming.


    It''s really bad luck.


    It''s reasonable to say that his strength is between the peak of the transmutation realm and the lower level of yinianjing realm. Originally, he was no better than Wu Ming. However, the latter still had a transmutation realm level 7, a transmutation realm level 6 warrior who kept harassing him, which made him feel inferior. Only after 30 moves, he was injured by Wu Ming.


    The dignified stone devil, unexpectedly let the three bastards chase the shit, think about the fire.


    Looking at the front from the mountain stream closer and closer, the stone devil finally had a glimmer of joy, a smile: "finally to the labor and capital site, no matter how many people there are, there is no return."


    In the forest, the dark light is very strong, and the stone devil rushes out like an arrow, and soon does not enter the mountain stream.


    Wu Ming, who was closely behind, also rushed out of the woods. Seeing the stream in front of them, the Wu family''s face sank and said, "is this their hometown?"


    "It''s just the end of the pot."


    "Up."


    After that, he waved his hand and went into the stream.


    When the three entered the room, they saw that it was quiet, with only the sound of fallen leaves and streams.


    There was a deep hole inside, like a lurking beast with a big mouth open.


    Wu Ming stares at the deep hole, while the two men behind are on high alert, scanning around.


    "Brother Ming, something''s wrong?" Wu Zhong said softly.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Ming frowned and looked around. Apart from the barren rocks, there was no grass around. There were cliffs in front of him.


    In the induction, there is nothing different.


    But it was too quiet.


    It''s so quiet.


    Wu Ming hesitated, but suddenly he saw the trace of blood left on the ground outside the cave, and said in a fierce voice: "just a wounded old thief, what''s to be afraid of?" When he had finished, he jumped and ran to the deep hole. The rear two looked at each other and followed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Bang! As Wu Ming approached the deep cave, a loud roar suddenly sounded in the quiet mountain stream, deafening. Their faces changed dramatically. I saw a large number of arrows flying out of thin air, like rain, blocking the sky¡° A trap? " Wu Ming frowned, a trace of fierce color passed in his eyes, his short sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and his spirit power rolled around him, and his body turned into a streamer. Bang bang! When Wu Ming was alert, he drew his sword and shot down the arrow. This arrow looks terrible, but its power is not big, and it can''t even break the body protection power of the three. Whoosh! Suddenly, a bow string sounded in the air. I saw a ray of light, like a meteor, tearing the void, with terrible power, like lightning from a certain place¡° Watch out for the hidden arrow. " Wu Ming pupil a tight, a sword to break several arrows, Wu Xin shouts. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 80

    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Wu Xincai recovered, the dark light in the pupil quickly enlarged, and a dark sharp arrow flew in front of him.


    Come on!


    The arrow pierced Wu Xin''s body. With terrible power, he nailed Wu Xin to the steep wall. Where the arrow pierced his heart, it was bloody and frightening.


    Wu Xinlian died before he could make a wail.


    Until then, Wu Ming finally understood that the previous random arrow was just interfering with their attention, and the fatal blow was the hidden arrow.


    "Old thief, die quickly."


    This scene made Wu Mingzhen angry and yell.


    "Don''t leave when you come."


    "Hey, hey."


    A burst of cloudy laughter came out of the cave, and two figures, white and black, flew out, rolled up the murderous air and rushed fiercely to Wu Ming and Wu Zhong.


    "Both of them are low-level


    Wu Ming was shocked. His short sword was lifted up in an instant, and two strands of sword light passed by to block the two attacks. Wu Ming stepped back several times, only to feel that his whole body''s Qi and blood were flowing back, and his viscera were about to shift.


    Come on!


    His body trembled, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his pupils were filled with infinite horror.


    All along, it was a trap, including the stone devil, to lure them here.


    "Asshole."


    Wu Ming clenched his teeth, and his spiritual power surged up and ran away.


    In the face of the two yinianjing''s low-level martial arts realm, they have to run away.


    Wu Zhong first ran out of the mountain stream, but when he got outside, another ray of dark light flew out from the other end.


    Wu Zhong''s eyes were about to split, and he was so thrilling that he hastened to block his sword in front of him.


    Bang!


    The power of an arrow is like thunder. It destroys thousands of troops, breaks the sword, and then penetrates into the heart of Wuzhong.


    "No!"


    Seeing the fall of Wuzhong, Wu Ming''s eyes turned red and angry.


    There are six in the Wu family. There are no two left and there are four left. Their strength is not as good as before.


    Not to mention whether Wu Yi can be found, even ye Zhi may not be able to do it.


    But he didn''t know that there were six in the Wu family, and he was the only one left.


    At this time, from the other side of the stream, out of a figure, is one of the three demons - empty silence.


    Kongji holds a meteorite iron bow to Wu Ming and draws the bow string.


    Hum!


    A dull sound, let the leaf insist to read a move, hair erect, tremble.


    He was surprised to see the empty silence, body shaking, all the spiritual power to protect the body, crazy escape to the forest.


    "It''s not easy to escape." Empty silent sneer, two fingers a loose, a wisp of dark light "whoosh" a sound out.


    When Wu Ming''s pupil was tight, the arrow locked him. A terrible thunder came to him, which made him dare not go out.


    "Damn it


    Wu Ming roared. At this critical moment, his wrist trembled and a white shield gathered in front of him.


    Bang!


    That ray of dark light, no half deviation, hit the shield directly.


    All of a sudden, the shield went up in smoke.


    A kind of terrible breath enveloped Wu Ming''s body, which made his eyes want to split, and a thick fear poured into his eyes.


    "Wow


    In the forest, Wu Ming''s wailing was suddenly heard. One of his hands was pierced by an arrow, and blood was splashed everywhere.


    "Old thief, dare to play Yin."


    The pain made him crazy. He suddenly roared, pulled out his arrow, vomited blood, and his spiritual power burst out. The light of his feet swept away. He was as light as a swallow. In a twinkling of an eye, he crossed the jungle without a trace.


    "How can this boy have such speed?" Three figures flashed by and stopped at Wu Ming''s previous position, with dark faces.


    "This kind of speed is equivalent to the beginning of a mind." The stone devil said in a deep voice, a trace of surprise passed in his eyes.


    "He was injured and used this kind of secret skill again. He must not be able to escape. Let''s catch up."


    A ray of fierce light flashed in Tu Cun''s eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    The three of them looked at each other like lightning and chased along the direction of Wu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on? Wu Ming goes back and forth. Before, he had three breath, but now he is the only one left. " Nangong magic snow clenched the compass, felt for a while, and a trace of horror appeared in her eyes.


    "Was it a trap?" Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and said slowly.


    "His cultivation is a little higher than me. If he is trapped, it can only be done by gangsters. The gangsters actually cooperate." Nangong magic snow has a dignified face.


    "Wu Ming may have been injured, otherwise he would not have come back. This is the opportunity to eradicate the great trouble of the Wu family." There was a cold light in Nangong River''s eyes.


    For Wu Ming, the Nangong family has a deep memory and has no good feelings.


    All eyes turn to Nangong magic snow.


    Nangong magic snow hesitated for a moment, whispered: "don''t leave a living."


    "Wu Ming, we are finally going to have a good fight." Ye Zhi licks his lips, jumps and rushes into the forest.


    "I didn''t expect Wu Ming to have today, ha ha."


    A ray of light from the sky, a stagger, almost fell to the ground, unexpectedly is Wu Ming.


    At this time, he had a face of pain, and there was a dark blood hole in his hand. The blood dripped slowly, which was amazing.


    Come on!


    Wu Ming''s face twitched and he vomited blood out of his mouth. His face was as white as paper and he was furious.


    "Shi Mo, Tu Cun, Kong Ji, you actually cooperate. OK, OK, wait. I want you to pay for blood."


    Wu Ming reluctantly looked back, bit his teeth, and took a compass out of his arms.


    It''s also called Zhui pan. It''s specially made by the Wu family for the war participants. The purpose is to use it in xueri cave. Everyone''s breath has been stored in it. In xueri cave, you can sense the location of any Wu family''s children


    As his mind entered, Wu Ming''s whole body trembled and his face was full of horror.


    "How can I be alone?"


    Wu Ming swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice.


    "I made a mistake."


    Wu Ming did not enter the chase, mood sink to the bottom.


    Apart from him, there is no breath of Wu''s children.


    It means that all the other sons of the Wu family in xueri cave are dead.


    "The three men who attacked nangongxuan, were they..."


    Wu Ming''s face was stunned and his eyes were filled with intense uneasiness.


    For the first time, he felt deep fear.


    It was thought that the blood day cave would be the burial place of Nangong family, and the Wu family would once again take the lead.


    But now, what would it be like if he was alone?


    "Nangong, Nangong family..." Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and clenched his teeth. He suddenly crushed the chasing plate in his hand and abandoned it.


    "Even if I''m the only one, I won''t let you go." Wu Ming took out a portion of the double spirit water and poured it into his mouth. There was a strong anger in his red eyes.


    "It''s strange that Wu Ming''s breath has disappeared."


    Nangong magic snow body shape a stagnation, softly said.


    "There seems to be some awareness." Ye Zhi frowned.


    "It''s not far from where he used to be. He can''t go far. Look for it separately and send a signal when he finds it." Ye Zhi looks at Nangong magic snow and says.


    "Wu Ming''s accomplishments are not low..." Nangong huanxue hesitated.


    "Xueer, he''s injured. Even if he can''t fight, it''s OK to stick to his partner." Ye Zhi smiles.


    "Miss Xue, ye Zhi is right. It''s more efficient to search separately." Nangongxuan also said.


    "Then look separately." Nangong magic snow deeply looked at Ye Zhi, clenched her hand and said.


    "Be careful."


    Nangong magic Snow''s eyes pass by a trace of worry and says to Ye Zhi.


    "Be careful, too." Ye Zhi laughs, passing by the magic snow of Nangong and walking forward.


    Nangong magic snow and so on are also scattered, searching in other directions.


    "Xie Zun, can you find Wu Ming?"


    Hidden breath, came to the forest, ye Zhi said a sentence.


    Not responding for a long time, ye Zhi smiles helplessly.


    He understood that in order to train him, the old devil of the world learned martial arts and was extremely dangerous. If he was expected to do everything, he would never be able to reach the top of martial arts.


    After understanding this, the inquiry just now was just impulsive.


    Gather up the mind, ye Zhi is alert to the surrounding.


    "There''s blood here."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened and his eyes looked around. When he got there, he stretched out his hand and touched it. His eyes flashed: "it looks like it''s around."


    "Here, too."


    The leaf holds Mou light a stagnant, hurriedly along mottled bloodstain to walk past.


    "No?"


    After a while, ye Zhi frowned and looked at the only bloodstain nearby, perplexed.


    Boom


    A very subtle wave surged up.


    Ye Zhi''s heart moves, and suddenly remembers the description of Wu Ming in the book Gu Yu gave him.


    Fast sword, fast


    "It''s a trick."


    When he came back, a figure quietly appeared behind him.


    Wu Ming grinned.


    Ye Zhi, it''s really a narrow road. Take life!


    Whoosh!


    Dark light swept, a wisp of Jinghong swept through the forest, hit Ye Zhi''s back.


    There was no sound.


    Back suddenly cold, ye Zhi body inverted hair, he suddenly turned around, pupil a tight.


    A ray of cold light came in front of us with the force of thunder.


    I can even feel the murderous spirit.


    "Ye Zhi, die."


    Wu Ming gave a sneer.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    It''s too late to stop it.


    Ye Zhi only thought of it.


    "Slow down."


    In the trembling pupil, a ray of light enlarges.


    In an instant, everything slows down. Wu Ming''s eyes were wide open, and there was a strong fear in his murderous eyes¡° How could it be? " Bang! The sound of a golden dagger suddenly stirred the dense forest. Wu Ming''s mind was blank, and he felt a pain in his heart. Everything in front of him became trance¡° Coo There was a slight sound in his throat, which flowed out like water with the blood. Ye Zhi pulls out the bone spurs indifferently, while Wu Ming leans back powerlessly. Looking at Wu Ming''s corpse, ye Zhi gasps, his forehead is covered with sweat, and his eyes are full of palpitations¡° It''s a terrible person. After such a heavy injury, he can still escape the reaction and appear in silence. " Ye Zhi finally had a deep understanding of Wu Ming''s cultivation. The previous sword was very shocking, worthy of the fast sword style. Fast sword, no fancy¡° Fortunately, the speed pearl can still be used once, otherwise it will be finished this time. " Ye Zhi touched his forehead, and there was a stabbing pain on it. Thinking of the scene just now, he is palpitating. Wu Ming can become the number one elite of the Wu family, and his strength can''t be underestimated. Sensing the disappearance of the speed pearl in the spirit fire, ye Zhi''s face was filled with a smile. The Pearl of speed is one of his unique skills. Now it''s all used up. But it''s enough to kill Wu Ming¡° I''m afraid you can''t imagine how you''ll end up like this. " Ye Zhi took a deep breath, looked at Wu Ming''s body and said coldly. After a few moments of silence, he touched Wu Ming and took off his miaoguang ring. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 81

    With a sweep of his mind, ye Zhi took out a cold air.


    "There are so many gangster tokens." Ye Zhi can''t help shouting.


    In the miaoguang ring, there are nine gangster tokens.


    In addition to the tokens that Nangong family had already obtained, most of the 30 gangsters'' tokens were in Nangong family''s hands.


    There are still two remnant pictures inside.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Zhi smiles, holds the miaoguang ring, and turns to leave.


    But just as he turned around, his face suddenly changed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three strands of broken wind suddenly sounded, and in a twinkling of an eye, three figures appeared in Ye Zhi''s field of vision with a murderous air.


    Ye Zhi''s face was pale, and his lips were raised. He exclaimed, "three people are the top of the transmutation realm, and there is a lower level of the state of mind."


    "Damn it


    He scolded, stamped his foot, flew out in an instant and ran towards the back.


    "Was he cut off?"


    Shi Mo, Tu Cun and Kong Ji see Wu Ming''s body lying on the ground. Then their faces change dramatically. Qi Shushu looks at Ye Zhi, who is trying to escape, showing his fierce light.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t think there was any extra gain. Let me chase it."


    Tu Cun gave a loud shout, and the three flew out, curling up the storm waves, the black fog lingering, the blood surging, and rolling towards Ye Zhi.


    "It must be a low-level idea."


    Sensing the frightening speed of the three behind, ye Zhi''s face turns pale and his heart falls into the bottom.


    Three low-level students in yinianjing.


    Don''t say he''s alone. Even if Nangong huanxue and others come here, they may not be able to defeat him.


    "Don''t run."


    The distance between them and ye Zhi is getting closer and closer. Kong Ji''s eyes are full of fierce light. With an iron bow in his hand, he laughs and sets off his arrow.


    Whoosh!


    An iron arrow flew out, like a meteor, dragging the dark air waves, flying towards Ye Zhi''s back.


    A terrible crisis poured into his heart. Ye Zhi''s face twitched, and the spirit fire in his body was urged to the top. At the critical moment, the track of ten moves suddenly came to his mind.


    He''s in mid air, and he''s out of shape.


    Come on!


    The iron arrow flew over his shoulder and hit an old tree.


    Click ¡«


    The big tree surrounded by them split in an instant and fell to the ground.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    A piece of meat on the shoulder is lifted, bone can be seen deep, the leaf holds the body shape to shake, between the throat sends out the painful whine.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In front of the woods suddenly came the wind, three figures from all directions rushed over.


    "Let''s go."


    See come to Nangong magic snow three people, ye Zhi clench teeth, while the pain ran, while roaring.


    "Oh, this girl is very beautiful. It''s my job. I haven''t had meat in half a year. If I can taste the taste of three elites, it''s worth dying."


    At the sight of the magic snow in Nangong, there was a bright light in front of his eyes. His body trembled violently. He licked his lips and said excitedly.


    "Yes."


    Stone devil scornfully scolded a sentence, the body a longitudinal, chase past.


    "Ye Zhi!"


    Seeing the terrible injury on Ye Zhi''s shoulder, Nangong huanxue trembles and screams.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, a trace of madness appeared in his eyes, and the white beads in Linghuo appeared in his hands along the meridians.


    The frightful chill spread within a few hundred feet.


    Let all the people tremble and look at Ye Zhi with palpitation.


    Even the three gangsters stopped at that moment and looked at the white bead in Ye Shou''s hand with fear.


    Ye Zhi gasps, turns around slowly, with the other hand behind, and makes a gesture to Nangong huanxue.


    Even if there is spiritual blessing, you can feel the horror of this frightful cold air, which almost stagnates your qi and blood.


    Eyes turn to three villains, Nangong magic snow pupil a tight.


    Seeing ye Zhi''s figure, Nangong magic snow bit her teeth and waved: "withdraw."


    "Damn, a broken pearl, what''s your worry? The prey of labor and capital will be gone. " See the south palace magic snow retreat, empty silence swallowed saliva, a face greedy, sneer, body shape shaking, a punch to Ye Zhi.


    "Emptiness, you don''t know him!"


    Seeing the empty silence, Shi Mo and Tu Cun''s face changed dramatically.


    The cold air from the white bead made them feel a strong pressure. Seeing Kong Ji acting recklessly, they could not help but scold.


    "Go


    Ye Zhi roared and threw out the white bead.


    At the moment of throwing out, the spiritual power in Ye''s body was also urged to the top and ran away.


    "Make a fuss!" Empty silence boxing momentum does not reduce, cold hum a, a punch to the white bead.


    "Blow it up!"


    Ye Zhi, who turns around to escape, drinks softly.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a harsh explosion, just like thunder, reverberated in the range of tens of feet.


    A blow to the empty silence in front of Bai Zhu, the whole body trembles, the pupil is filled with infinite fear.


    Bang!


    In an instant, a bright light surged out of the white bead.


    Before the emptiness could react, it turned into an ice sculpture. In the forest, the frost spread all over the place, and everything was frozen.


    "Run, run."


    The stone devil and Tu village were scared out of their wits and ran away in a hurry.


    But the frost spread far faster than they expected.


    Chum! Chum!


    Two ice sculptures appear in mid air.


    Cha Cha!


    In the dense forest, there was a clear freezing sound everywhere.


    Ye Zhi, who has been running for dozens of miles, suddenly looks back and his pupils tighten.


    Chum!


    A thick frost will wrap it, his body slightly move, a pair of eyes keep expanding, shrinking.


    But soon the slight tremor was silent.


    The frightful ice has frozen for hundreds of miles.


    In this area, the earth, trees, stones and so on, all turned into ice sculpture, into a world of ice and snow.


    "Is that white bead making all these things?" Nangongxi looked at the beautiful scene in front of him in horror, swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Ye Zhi is still in it." Nangongxuan''s face changed greatly, and an ominous feeling welled up in his heart.


    "Ye Zhi, ye Zhi..." Nangong huanxue''s body trembled slightly, her face turned white, her lips trembled, and her eyes burst into tears.


    "Save people."


    Nangong magic snow clenches her teeth, shakes her body, turns into a ray of light, and enters the fantasy world.


    Air conditioning lingers, ice and snow everywhere, immersive, icy.


    Hundreds of miles, has turned into a world of ice and snow, all kinds of ice sculptures stand, lifelike, people can not help but revel in them.


    "Ye Zhi is here."


    Nangong Xuan shouts, and Nangong magic snow and Nangong stream run quickly.


    "Ye Zhi?"


    Nangong huanxue stares at Ye Zhi, who is still turning her head. Her body trembles, her shoulders rise, and her eyes are full of tears.


    Nangongxi and nangongxuan stare at Ye Zhi, who turns into an ice sculpture. They seem to feel the mood of nangonghuan snow. Nangongxuan''s eyes narrowed, and his aura surged up, hitting the ice with one punch.


    Bang!


    A dull sound sounded, but the ice sculpture was unhurt, even without a crack.


    Nangongxuan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Hold on."


    Nangong magic snow biting lips, light language way, in the eyes a glimmer of firmness, she looked at Nangong Xuan said: "let me come."


    Nangongxuan took a deep look at her, thought for a moment, and retreated to one side.


    Looking at Ye Zhi''s beautiful eyes, she clenched her lips and restrained the sadness in her heart. Her body vibrated and all her spiritual power poured into her palm.


    A bright white light rose from the palm of his hand.


    Boom!


    Nangong magic snow slaps on the ice, but the ice sculpture still has no response.


    Her heart sank a little, her beautiful eyes flowed, and her breath changed a little.


    Boom!


    There was a wonderful wave.


    "Back up."


    Nangongxuan''s face changed, and he waved his hand and stepped back with nangongxi.


    Bang!


    Around the aura with a strong momentum, overwhelming, in the Nangong magic snow palm, heavy hit on the ice sculpture.


    Bang!


    Nangong huanxue''s body is shaking, and her face is bloodless, but she stares at Ye Zhi.


    This is her effort to the palm, and even bring up the momentum of all things, but still failed to shake the ice.


    Did you just watch ye Zhi die?


    Her mind can not help but surge in the cave scene, the cold voice of reprimand, but let her heart a warm current.


    "Hold on, I''ll save you."


    Nangong magic snow clenches her teeth, drives the spirit power, and hits it with one palm.


    Bang bang!


    In the forest, the sound of thumping kept on.


    Nangong magic snow seems to be possessed. She beats the ice sculpture, and even the air-conditioning invades her palm, which is stiff.


    Once, once again


    "Miss Xue..." nangongxi said complicatedly, but let nangongxuan raise his hand to stop, "don''t worry, you should understand."


    "Understand what?" Nangongxi was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He opened his mouth and said with trembling: "you said Miss Xue and ye Zhi..."


    "Well." Nangongxuan nodded, silent.


    Nangong huanxue and ye Zhi


    Nangong River stares at Nangong huanxue''s behavior and the motionless Ye Zhi in the ice. At this time, he is not jealous.


    As a result, all kinds of hostility to Ye Zhi have disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wake up."


    "Wake up, hold on."¡° Damn, you son of a bitch, can you die with such a little cold martial spirit? "¡° Don''t forget, you haven''t found your sister, you haven''t been on the top of martial arts, the world is big. "¡° How can you die? " The furious voice of the world old evil kept stirring in Ye Zhi''s mind, but ye Zhi didn''t respond¡° Damn it The matchless old evil sighed irritably. Just as he was going to crack the ice, ye Zhi''s weak voice suddenly rang out: "I''m still alive?"¡° Of course, it''s almost there. " The old devil was overjoyed, but scolded again. Ye Zhi''s consciousness gradually recovered, and he felt that his whole body was cold. His spirit, Qi and blood, and everything, including his consciousness, would be frozen. As the memory unfolded, he suddenly remembered it as if it had been frozen¡° Xie Zun, I can''t move. How can I break the ice Sensing his own situation, ye Zhi smiles bitterly¡° Feel in your body The world old evil said lightly. Ye Zhi doesn''t know where he is. Conscientiously perceiving everything in the body is empty, even the fire is blocked. You can''t feel anything¡° Well, what seems to be wrong? " Ye Zhi suddenly realizes something, and his mind catches up¡° This is... "Ye Zhi stares at a subtle meridian, a ray of motionless light yellow energy¡° Think about it. When you dodge that arrow, what happens? " The world''s oldest evil hints. Ye Zhi frowns and remembers carefully. At that critical moment of survival, his mind was blank, and then it seemed that the ten style boxing skills came to his mind strangely. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 82

    Later, he did not know where the impulse came from and turned his figure.


    "Ten style boxing, is this the power of condensation?" Ye Zhi was shocked.


    "Exactly." The old devil said, "because I lost some memory, I only remember ten moves, but the ten moves condensed a kind of strange power."


    "Xie Zun, do you want me to break the ice with this power?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Zhi wry smile, a little bit of strength of thick fingers, can you do it?


    He didn''t have any hope. He had a try. With a little movement in his mind, he adjusted the pale yellow power to the frozen meridians.


    Chum!


    The crisp voice makes Ye Zhi''s whole body tremble.


    "It works." Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva, looking at the cracked ice, he was shocked.


    This is not an ordinary ice cover, but an ice cover made by freezing Wu Yi.


    Rao is a man who wants to be a warrior, and he may not be able to break through.


    This power is easy to crack. What''s the secret of ten style boxing?


    But now is not suitable to think about these things, ye Zhi gathered his mind, controlled the power of light yellow, swam in the body.


    The sealed flesh and bones, as well as the meridians and meridians, all disintegrated under the action of pale yellow power.


    The cold feeling of invading bone dissipates quickly, and ye Zhi feels the spirit power flowing in the body. His whole body trembles and twitches.


    "If you don''t have this power, I''m afraid it won''t take long to become an ice sculpture."


    Thinking for a moment, ye Zhi urges Qi and blood and forces out air-conditioning.


    About a moment later, ye Zhi opened his eyes.


    Bang bang!


    The dull beating sound rang in his ears, and the scene in front of him made him gape.


    A hazy figure, standing in front of the ice sculpture, hit the ice sculpture wildly. The blood has dyed the ice sculpture red, which is very shocking.


    But the figure, as if tireless, a palm bombardment.


    "Cher."


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembled and murmured to himself.


    A string in his heart was touched.


    In addition to the ice sculpture, Nangong huanxue''s hand is stuck in the air. Her white and tender hand is wrapped in blood gas, and her hands are covered with bone erosion and cold air. It is fresh and stiff, and there is a layer of frost on her face.


    Nangong magic Snow''s body suddenly shuddered, and the beautiful eyes suddenly showed infinite joy. Looking at the ice sculpture, the pair of eyes opened at some time.


    "Ye, ye Zhi."


    "I know you won''t..."


    Nangong magic snow is very happy to cry, two tears fall along the cheek, at this time, she no longer half hide.


    The heart that has been silent for a long time starts a prairie fire.


    "He must like you. That day in the cave, there will be signs."


    "What do you do?"


    "You have to pay what you owe."


    The world is full of sarcasm.


    "Shut up."


    Ye Zhi said in a cold voice.


    Then he sent out his ten style fist force, pierced his body and hit the ice hard.


    Click!


    Click!


    The crisp voice gradually sounded, and on the solid ice, the thin cracks appeared like cobwebs.


    Nangong huanxue''s body is slightly shaking, her arms are drooping, her face full of tears is full of joy, and she is staring at Ye Zhi.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhiyi breaks through the ice and comes out slowly.


    The sight sweeps the magic snow of the south palace, and ye Zhi''s heart aches unceasingly.


    He can imagine.


    "Cher."


    There was a smile on his face.


    Nangong magic snow suddenly rushed into his arms.


    Hold him tight.


    The leaf holds the body shape rigid, opens the hand, hesitates for a moment, slowly hugs the south palace magic snow.


    Looking down at the pretty face, he reached for it.


    She trembled, eyelashes trembled, let Ye Zhi wipe tears.


    In the distance, nangongxi and nangongxuan looked at each other with a sigh, and then went to the distance.


    "Xueer, how can you..."


    Ye Zhimei, staring at Nangong huanxue''s closed eyes, his face stagnated.


    He realized that her body was extremely cold and her pulse was weak.


    A little feeling, he can''t help but take a breath.


    Nangong magic snow is invaded by cold air. There is a lot of cold air in the body.


    His eyes swept across the red patches on the broken ice, and there was a bitter smile on his face.


    "Cher, I''m sorry."


    Light Nan a, he embraces South Temple magic snow, clench her injured hand.


    In a moment, it hastens the spirit power, engulfs the cold air in her body, and warms the injured hand.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, Nangong huanxue slowly opened her eyes, and what came into her eyes was a pair of staring eyes.


    Two lines of sight converge in mid air.


    Her figure trembled.


    Soon, like a frightened bird, she jumped out of Ye''s arms.


    Blood red, red to the root of the neck.


    Nangong magic snow buried, pursed lips, suddenly looking at Ye Zhi.


    "You''re OK at last, thank you."


    There is a smile on Ye Zhi''s face.


    Nangong magic Snow''s body stagnates, and seems to understand.


    The rosy clouds on her face dissipated immediately. She clenched her lips, changed her face, and returned to her former coldness. She was as pure and noble as snow lotus, which was very exciting.


    "No need."


    Cold to vomit three words, Nangong magic snow back to the distance.


    Staring at the back of Nangong magic snow, ye Zhi sighed.


    "Is that good or bad?"


    "Big bad." The old man said with evil spirit, "you are finished. I thought you were enlightened, but you are still a fool."


    "In the future, don''t say you are my disciple. It''s too humiliating."


    Ye Zhi has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    He knows himself.


    Don''t like Nangong magic snow?


    It''s fake, of course.


    "Sorry."


    "It''s not my pursuit that my daughter is fond of something."


    The guilt in his eyes slowly faded away and became firm again. He clenched his hand and turned his eyes to the three ice sculptures. There was a chill in his eyes.


    When his body shakes, he appears in front of emptiness, sweeps the iron bow held by emptiness, and touches his shoulder.


    The terrible power of the arrow has made him palpitate to this day.


    This man''s archery is terrible.


    With the momentum of all things and the power of an arrow, I''m afraid that the peak of the transmutation can''t be avoided.


    Urge ten style boxing strength, a punch on the ice, instantly sounded a "click rub" sound.


    After three punches, the ice finally broke open, empty body stiff, fell to the ground, issued a burst of cracked sound.


    "It looks like they''re all dead."


    Seeing this, ye Zhi whispered.


    Although the three gangsters were in a low level, ye Zhi was tempered by air conditioning for a long time and could stand it.


    He felt it on Kong Ji. A token, with a remnant picture, appeared in Ye Shou''s hand.


    Half an hour later, three corpses lie in front of Ye Zhi, holding five tokens and three pictures.


    Two of them belong to the Wu family.


    Ye Zhi hands them to Nangong huanxue.


    At this time, Nangong huanxue had eight remnant pictures and 19 gangster tokens in her hand.


    "Almost. The rest should be in the hands of the Yin family." Nangong magic snow looked at three corpses indifferently, then said softly.


    "Do you want to go to the Yin family? Once... "Nangongxi hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made an appointment with Yin Li. Now that the Wu family is destroyed, only the Yin family and our Nangong family are left. Just collect the remnant pictures and find Wu Yi."


    "And I don''t believe the Yin family will compete with us for the first place."


    Ye Zhi said calmly.


    All eyes fell on him, with a strong surprise and confusion, obviously did not know when ye Zhi had an appointment with Yin.


    "Let''s go."


    Nangong magic snow looked at Ye Zhi and said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhi and others are looking for Yin Li, the four of them have just killed a gangster with a low level of mindfulness.


    "Brother Li, we already have four remnant pictures and ten gangster tokens in our hands. What should we do next?" Asked Yin.


    Yin Li''s eyes narrowed and said, "go to Nangong''s house to cooperate. If Wu Ming knows his best, otherwise, hum..."


    Yin Li gave a cold hum, which surprised him. He felt a kind of awe inspiring killing.


    "I see, brother Yin."


    It has been ten days since the three families'' children entered the cave.


    There is only one red spot on the light door. There are only nine white spots in the three families.


    "In ten days, there was only one gangster."


    "I''ve heard that many of the gangsters are of low-level strength, but they were solved so soon."


    "Six of the three families have also died. There are six Wu families in total. Won''t they be destroyed by the regiment?"


    "Are you out of your mind? The Wu family is the most powerful of the three, Tuan Mie? It should be the Nangong family. "


    ¡­¡­


    "This is more intense than last time." Guwang said with a smile, staring at the moving spot on the door of light.


    "Brother Nangong, I remember that there was only one person left in the Nangong family in the last martial arts contest, and there were no six in ten days. Ah."


    Old dog Wu narrowed his eyes, looked at nanmiyao sarcastically, and grinned.


    "There are six people in the Wu family." Nangongxiong''s face sank and he gave a cold hum.


    "Ha ha." Old dog Wu began to laugh.


    Wu family destroyed by the regiment? This is probably the funniest thing he heard. Six of the Wu family are the three who are responsible for their strength and are defeated by the regiment?


    It''s so funny.


    Only the owner of the Yin family was silent, but his eyes swept over Wu Laogou and a sneer passed over his eyes.


    He had a hunch that there might be some incredible changes in this contest Blood day cave. Two days later, Nangong huanxue and his party finally met. Yin Li looks at Ye Zhi, then turns to Nangong huanxue and says, "Miss Xue, are you interested in joining hands?"¡° I have eight remnant pictures and nineteen gangster tokens. " Nangong magic Snow said¡° What did you say? " Yin Li opened his eyes wide, and even with his calm mind, he set off a great disturbance¡° Eight pictures and 19 gangster''s tokens. How could that happen? " He couldn''t believe looking at Nangong huanxue¡° The Wu family was destroyed by the regiment. In the cave, there are only you and me. " Nangong magic Snow said. Whoo! All four of the Yin family, including Yin Li, took out air conditioning¡° How did you do that? " Yin Li exclaimed in amazement. Nangong magic snow is a face indifferent, silent. Yin Li suddenly found himself out of shape, restrained the shock in his heart, and seemed to have some insight to glance at Ye Zhi, then gave a bitter smile: "Miss Xue, are you serious?" He can''t believe it. There are six in the Wu family. Even the Yin family has to avoid the sharp edge. It was like a bolt from the blue that the Wu family was destroyed by the regiment. Nangong magic snow shows off her hand. Eight remnant pictures and 19 tokens are on hand. Yin Li stared at the pile of pictures and tokens for a long time before he took a deep breath. His eyes were scared. The Nangong family may rise. Yin left Piao eye Ye Zhi, in the heart had a decision. He stared at Nangong huanxue and said in a low voice, "Miss Xue, I have four remnant pictures and ten gangster tokens in my hand."¡° The remnant picture is enough, but there is still a fish who has missed the net. " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 83

    Nangong magic snow frowned and thought about it. Youyou said, "no matter what fish is missing, it''s urgent to find the belonging of Wuyi."


    "All right."


    Yin Li nods and agrees with Nangong huanxue.


    No one knows how big the blood day cave is. If you want to find a gangster, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s better to find Wu Yi first.


    Yin Li takes out four remnant pictures and gives them to Nangong huanxue.


    Nangong huanxue takes it over and carefully stitches together the twelve pieces of the picture.


    After a while, a good global map appeared.


    "The destination is two thousand miles to the West." Nangong magic snow scanned the remnant picture, then said.


    Everyone looked at each other, Yin Li waved his hand and whispered: "let''s go."


    "Let''s go." Nangong magic snow collected a good picture, body movement, followed by.


    "Ye Zhi, you and miss Xue..."


    Nangong Xuan and ye Zhi go together, glancing at Nangong huanxue''s figure and frowning.


    "Oh." Ye Zhi was stunned, and then said, "we have nothing."


    "Nothing?" The South Temple Xuan eye stares copper money big, can''t believe ground stares at Ye Zhi.


    There''s something wrong with that.


    "Really?"


    Nangongxuan is not sure.


    "Well."


    "Come on, I don''t have to worry about you two." Nangongxuan looks at Ye Zhi, then shakes his head and smiles.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes flow and sighs to himself.


    "Xie Zun, if I devour all the martial arts here, will the three families be aware of it?" Ye Zhi follows everyone and asks questions in his heart.


    "No, it''s just that in the next martial arts contest, people who enter the cave can''t find the meaning of martial arts." The old devil sneered.


    "The next martial arts contest has nothing to do with me..."


    Ye Zhi grinned.


    "Tut Tut, I love you this sex, very good." The old evil praises the way.


    Ye Zhi rolled his eyes.


    He didn''t want to devour the three martial arts, but he felt the change of the spirit fire in his body. He was afraid that he would not be able to help himself.


    "My spirit fire, but I can''t control it..."


    Ye Zhi turns his mouth helplessly.


    About an hour later, ye Zhi suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and a blue light welled up in his eyes.


    "Hold it, it will give you a chance to swallow it." Suddenly the power of swallowing, let Ye Zhi will not have the slightest hesitation, bite the tongue, stick to empty Ming.


    His words seemed to have an effect, and the force soon dissipated.


    Ye Zhi sighed and looked at the sparse forest ahead. He thought, it seems that Wu Yi is just ahead.


    After a while, a shadow, out of the forest, in front of a wilderness.


    Not far ahead, it''s a huge open-air field.


    In the middle stands an altar.


    A strange wave is spreading.


    When everyone saw the altar, they were all excited. With a jump, they all gathered at the side of the altar.


    Ye Zhi stares at the altar and frowns. Does Wu Yi hide in the altar? But how to understand?


    At this moment, Nangong magic snow and Yin Li look at each other, Yin Li whispered: "Wu intended to open the altar, want six three children''s blood."


    "Three children? Brother Li, the capital of Wu family... "Yin said.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    "When the ancestors of the three families were founded, they guessed that this would happen. Therefore, as long as the six children are the descendants of the three families, they don''t need all the three families." Yin Li explained.


    Let''s breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ye Zhi suddenly noticed that on the edge under the altar, there were six grooves all around. He seemed to have realized something.


    Nangong magic snow and Yin Li came to two grooves, Yin Li swept his eyes and said: "four more people."


    Then nangongxuan, nangongxi, and the Yin family rushed over.


    Six people squatted on the edge of the groove, then squeezed some blood into the groove.


    Boom!


    A strange wave surged up. Ye Zhi''s pupil tightened, and six drops of blood flowed into the bottom of the altar along the groove.


    Hum


    There was a sudden thunder on the altar.


    Everyone looked at it in horror and saw a brilliant white light on the altar, spreading around like a curtain.


    A terrible kind of oppression came down from the sky, covering the whole body. It seemed that facing a God, people wanted to kneel down.


    "It''s a terrible voice."


    Ye Zhi''s face was white, and his body trembled, biting his teeth, carrying this kind of oppression.


    Fortunately, the pressure came and went in a hurry.


    Soon the pressure dissipated, and ye Zhi felt that his clothes were soaked in sweat and gasped, as if he had just fought.


    A whirlpool quietly appeared on the altar, and the nearby space produced strong waves, which twisted like waves.


    Everyone was staring at the whirlpool on the altar with white faces, and their eyes burst out with eager light.


    "Let''s go, Wu Yi is hidden in it."


    Nangong huanxue took a deep breath, and then she finished. Her toes were light, and her body was as light as a swallow, floating into the whirlpool.


    "Let''s go."


    Yin Li said a word, but also into the vortex.


    The rest followed.


    It''s a vast space.


    Only three stone tablets stand among them.


    The stone tablet is covered with a halo.


    "Could it be that the three stone tablets represent the martial spirit of our ancestors?" Someone whispered.


    "Yes, the three steles have the meaning of speed, Yang and change in turn. Everyone chooses a kind of martial arts idea and understands it in front of the stone tablet. "


    Nangong magic Snow said slowly.


    "Three kinds of martial arts, speed, martial arts is OK, but also very shallow. The rest of the martial arts can''t be put on the table. " Said the old devil contemptuously.


    Ye Zhiyu stops.


    I''m afraid that the only one in the martial arts world dare to say that.


    Can''t Wu Yi be on the table? No matter how bad Wu Yi is, it''s worth a lot.


    In the eye blue fire jumps, the leaf holds is biting the tongue, in the heart quite helpless: "under the temporary patience, will swallow for you."


    At this time, after a moment''s hesitation, everyone chose a stone tablet and closed their eyes to meditate in the halo.


    Nangong magic snow and Nangong River chose speed Wu Yi, Nangong Xuan chose changeable Wu Yi.


    However, Yin Li and others chose Zhiyang Wu Yi and changeable Wu Yi respectively.


    Ye Zhi hesitates for a moment, and slowly comes to the stone tablet of Shi Su Wu Yi and meditates behind Nangong river.


    "I wonder if I can understand the meaning of martial arts?"


    Thinking of the strange part of Linghuo in his body, ye Zhi hardly holds any hope.


    Even if you understand it, it will be swallowed by the spirit fire.


    He had no choice but to smile. He wanted to have a try.


    Close your eyes and reach for the stone tablet.


    Hum


    Just as his mind reached out to the stone tablet, a very terrible force hit his mind heavily, like a thunderbolt.


    Come on!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, ye Zhi opened his eyes, his face turned white, his face was startled, and his body trembled.


    At this time, we have not completely entered the state, were ye Zhi awakened.


    All eyes fall on Ye Zhi, and all of them are full of amazement.


    Nangong magic Snow''s eyes swept a trace of confusion and complex color, clenched his teeth, asked: "are you ok?"


    Ye zhimianlu wry smile, sighed: "nothing, you are busy, I go around."


    After that, he left the vicinity of the stone tablet, shaking his body and leaving here.


    Seeing ye Zhi leave, people frown one after another.


    He didn''t understand martial arts?


    What happened just now?


    It''s puzzling.


    Look at each other, everyone closed their eyes to understand, ignore Ye Zhi.


    There are three kinds of martial arts ideas gathered here. If you can understand them, it will not only increase your strength, but also benefit your future training.


    Every second is precious.


    Outside, ye Zhi sat beside the altar, looking depressed.


    At that moment, a terrible force was sent out from the spirit fire to stop him from comprehending the martial arts.


    Even he sensed the anger of the spirit fire.


    "Xie Zun, what''s the matter?" Ye Zhi is puzzled.


    "Ye Zhi, have you ever thought that your spirit fire has surpassed the heaven spirit martial arts realm, and will exceed the heaven spirit martial arts realm in the future..."


    The voice of the old devil, so serious.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight.


    "Beyond the Heavenly Kingdom?" Ye Zhi''s face was stunned, and then he raised his hand: "Wu Yi devours Wu Yi and feeds on Wu Yi, isn''t it..."


    "Xie Zun, could it be that Linghuo stopped me because the martial arts idea was too low-end?" A ray of light flashed in Ye Zhi''s heart and said in surprise.


    "I''m not sure yet, but that''s probably the case. The origin of blue root stone is not even clear to the master. It''s beyond the gate of heaven''s spirit and martial arts world... "The old devil murmured to himself.


    "But in the future, how can we understand the meaning of martial arts? You can''t give up my shoes, can you Ye Zhi is embarrassed.


    "Ye Zhi, have you forgotten that your spirit fire should be based on martial arts. As long as you can solve the mystery or swallow it enough, the truth will come out." The world''s old evil meditates.


    "Enough..."


    Ye Zhi claps his head powerlessly. Now, Linghuo is like a black hole. Who knows when he can swallow enough martial arts?


    He''s just transformed. Where is he going to find Wu Yi?


    "Let it be. There''s no good way now." Ye Zhi gave a bitter smile.


    "Ye Zhi, didn''t you say before that Linghuo might have intelligence?" It''s a reminder of the world.


    "Yes." Ye Zhi nodded.


    "I think that the purpose of Wu Yi''s swallowing is just to sprout intelligence, which is caused by instinct. Maybe it''s the Wu Yi that you naturally produce because of the blue root stone." The old devil was also shocked by this conjecture.


    "Wu Yi engulfs..." Ye Zhi''s eyes are wide open, and his surprise is beyond expression. If so, it would be against the sky¡° Don''t think too much about it. You are still weak. Just be steady. Some things will come when the time comes. " The world old evil comforts the way¡° I see. Thank you, Xie Zun. " Ye Zhi took a deep breath, and a smile appeared on his gloomy face¡° Do you know how to be polite? Cut The old devil is dissatisfied¡° This... "Ye Zhizheng wants to open his mouth, but his face changes and his eyes turn to the dense forest behind¡° What''s the catch? " Ye Zhi laughs, jumps up and doesn''t go to the jungle. In the woods, a human figure disappeared in a flash. Ye Zhi didn''t enter the forest. He looked around alertly, and his spirit power surged in his body. He could deal with the wind and grass quickly. His current strength is in the sixth level of transmutation. He has lost the speed bead and the ice cold bead. Although the trump card is gone, as long as the opponent is not the strength of yinianjing, he can fight with one of them. Urge to send spirit fire, strong induction covering the forest, a little bit of slight movement can be found¡° Thirty gangsters, you''re the only one left. Not yet? " Ye Zhi stepped on a slight step, looked around and said softly. There was silence in the woods¡° Not showing up? Don''t worry. I''m the only one. Other people are understanding Wu Yi. They don''t have time to take care of you. " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 84

    "Even if you don''t show up, you can''t leave the blood day. When the time comes, you will die."


    The cold light flashed at the bottom of Ye''s eyes, and the cold voice echoed in the forest.


    There was no movement for a long time.


    "Not yet?"


    Ye Zhi frowned.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind blows, like a sword coming out of its sheath.


    A figure from the forest burst up, with a terrible speed, with a wisp of cold, straight to Ye Zhi''s heart.


    "How fast."


    Back to the Ye Zhi eyes a stagnation, the hand spur suddenly appear, action without half hesitation, backhand block behind.


    Zheng!


    The clear sound of golden dagger resounds in the forest.


    The leaf holds the body shape to shake, the foot falters, the facial expression a change, the backhand splits to come.


    The man was also surprised. Unexpectedly, under the pressure of strength, he didn''t succeed in sneak attack.


    Seeing ye Zhi''s counterattack, the gangster turned his hand, shook off his sharp blade, and hit Ye Zhi''s armpit like a lightning.


    Although the strength is suppressed, ye Zhi''s real strength is equivalent to the seventh level of transmutation.


    Strong induction, the other party''s any move is very clear.


    The spirit power fills the body of the assassin. Ye Zhi shakes his feet, and the bone spurs meet each other''s sword heavily.


    Dang!


    Click!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The gangster''s body retreated, his face changed dramatically, and he looked at the half knife in his hand with a look of horror, and gasped for air.


    He looked at the bone spur in Ye''s hand, a face of fear.


    "It''s the skeleton of wuforgetting territory warrior. It''s extremely powerful and can''t be dealt with by ordinary weapons." With a cold hum, ye Zhi''s breath soared, his whole body''s spiritual power rolled, his shadow blurred, and rushed to the gangster.


    The gangster clenched his teeth and lost his dagger. It was like the voice of wolf and leopard. He had the courage to work hard.


    Bang! Bang!


    Dang!


    The sound of the forest is constant, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, you come and I go. However, the gangster is very powerful and powerful, and he even suppresses Ye Zhi.


    Hum


    The spirit power in the gangster''s palm surged, and one palm opened the bone spur. The gangster''s worry gradually faded away, and he said with a smile: "death."


    At the end of a word, his body was suddenly half arched, like a beast.


    "Woo


    A voice of wolf and leopard roared out of his mouth, like thunder, and set off strong winds and waves. He was like a wolf or a leopard, and his whole body was full of brutality, as if he had really become an ancient beast.


    Hum


    The air exploded, the gangster burst out, his palms turned into claws, and rushed towards Ye Zhi.


    "No way."


    Ye Zhi has a gloomy face and stagnant eyes.


    "The power of ten forms."


    Ye Zhi suddenly got a light in his eyes. At this critical moment, all the power of the ten moves poured into the bone spurs, and a light yellow light swept by.


    Boom!


    The body jumps, the bone spurs sweep.


    Come on!


    Full of the power of ten moves, the bone spurs smashed the attack of the gangster. It was like chopping melons and vegetables, cutting his hands together.


    "Wow"


    The gangster let out a howl, the blood of his hands gushed like water, and quickly backed away.


    "Suffer death."


    Ye Zhiyi is glad, and hastens to step forward. The spur flashed by.


    Come on!


    The gangster''s head fell to the ground, his neck was bare, and his body fell straight down.


    "Hiss"


    Ye Zhichang sighed and turned to look at the corpse on the ground, frowning slightly.


    He put away the bone spurs and showed his hand. The power of the ten movements was in the palm of his hand. The burning light broke out in ye Zhimou.


    "The power of the ten forms is really terrible. It seems that we should study them carefully, but it''s a pity that Xie Zun has almost forgotten."


    With emotion, ye Zhi gathered his strength, took the token from the gangster and walked to the altar.


    The last fish that missed the net was killed, and then time passed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, 18 days have passed.


    During this period, ye Zhichu was practicing outside the altar, and accidentally entered the whirlpool to check everyone''s progress.


    It''s just that in 18 days, none of them seems to have understood the meaning of martial arts successfully.


    "It''s been 18 days."


    Ye Zhi shakes his head and enters the whirlpool.


    "This..."


    Just entering the whirlpool, ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, staring at the scene in front of him.


    Under the stone tablet on the left, Nangong magic snow is surrounded by a layer of indifferent halo, the surrounding air is twisted, very slow, even the track is clearly visible.


    Nangong magic snow expression solemn, eyes closed tightly, in the halo, appears pure, like nine days fairy, people can''t bear to look directly at.


    "She got it."


    Ye Zhi came back to himself after a long time, took a deep breath and murmured to himself.


    Boom


    Just at this moment, ye Zhi''s face changed and his eyes turned to the stone tablet in the middle.


    "Yin Li also realized it."


    Ye Zhi was a little surprised.


    In Yin Li''s body, there was an orange glow, like a flame beating.


    This is Zhiyang Wuyi?


    Surprised, I think of the talent of Nangong magic people and Yin Li. They are the leaders of the younger generation of Nangong family and Yin family. It''s not surprising that they can understand some martial arts.


    This time, ye Zhi did not leave immediately, but watched them in the altar.


    On the 19th, even nangongxuan had a vision all over him. It was obvious that he also understood some changes of martial arts.


    Just, ye Zhi''s face is very depressed.


    They didn''t mean to get up no matter they understood or didn''t understand. They obviously planned to pass it on when the time came.


    "How can I devour Wu Yi?"


    Ye Zhi screams that it''s not good.


    At this time, from the end of the contest, there are still three hours left.


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and suddenly sat in front of the stone tablet of Sanyu, closing his eyes.


    "I can''t control it. If we don''t swallow it at this time, we will have no chance. Moreover, even if we swallow it, they can''t find out the reason."


    "Swallow it immediately."


    With a little movement in his mind, ye Zhi no longer repressed the spirit fire. His body swayed, and a kind of surging swallowing power gushed out, covering the three steles.


    Hum


    All the martial arts in the three steles were swallowed into the spirit fire, and even he could feel the joy and excitement of the spirit fire.


    Swallowing three kinds of martial arts will be the perfect tonic for Linghuo.


    Ye Zhi is intoxicated with it. Although it has nothing to do with swallowing Wu Yi, the vast realm still makes him indulge in it.


    In the quiet space, three lines of sight suddenly open, all showing confusion.


    They are Nangong huanxue, Yin Li and Nangong Xuan who have realized some martial arts.


    "What''s going on? It''s like being stopped? "


    Nangongxuan said softly.


    Looking at each other, he quickly turned to Ye Zhi, who was sitting outside the halo and didn''t understand any kind of martial arts.


    Three wisps of vision a tight, a face puzzled.


    Is it because of him?


    It''s impossible. How can he stop the Wuyi of Wuji?


    But what is he doing?


    Silent for a long time, Yin Li and Nangong Xuan slowly get up and leave the halo.


    They have learned a little bit. Now they are stopped. It''s useless to learn again. With their strength, it''s good to learn a little bit.


    Only Nangong huanxue looks at Ye Zhi steadily, and seems to have realized something.


    If so?


    So


    Nangong magic snow took a deep breath, restrained the almost absurd guess in her heart, and slowly got up.


    Maybe I think too much, or why don''t others be affected?


    Leave halo, Nangong magic snow a face complex looking at Ye Zhi.


    At this time, ye Zhi''s face was stiff.


    Although Wu Yi is engulfed, ye Zhi is surprised to find that there is no pearl in Linghuo.


    Until the change of Wu Yi is engulfed, ye Zhi is very confused.


    What happened?


    Why didn''t the Pearl come into being this time?


    You should understand that this is the complete Wuyi of no forgetting realm. If the three Wuyi can be condensed into pearls, with three pearls, he can fight all over the world under the realm of one thought. Even if the one thought is strong, he can fight against one of them.


    "It''s just that, even if there is no pearl. Anyway, it''s something outside the body. Strength is the most important thing." For a long time, ye Shih shook his whole body and adjusted it from a strong disappointment. Only then did he realize that he had depended on the Pearl.


    A cold sweat broke out in an instant.


    When you learn martial arts, you should not rely on foreign things to help you. This is also the reason why the old evil doers of the world don''t do anything. Otherwise, although the old evil doers of the world only have a little spiritual fire left, it''s very easy to deal with this small ancient dynasty.


    Want to understand this, ye zhixinshen calm, into which, slowly devour.


    Time goes by, three hours, fleeting.


    Boom!


    A strange wave spread all over the cave. The next second, the people inside disappeared.


    "Is it time? The three kinds of martial arts have been swallowed up. Have they found out? "


    Sensing the change, ye Zhi slowly opens his eyes. In his field of vision, there are all eyes cast from the cloud platform.


    Slowly, the door of light in the sky gradually disappeared.


    "Is it over?" Ye Zhi Piao an eye others, rise to say.


    "That''s it. It''s finally over. If you''re not here this time, I''m afraid the Nangong family is still the last one." Nangongxuan said gratefully.


    This is true. Ye Zhi is not a member of Nangong family. But this time, ye Zhi''s role is bigger than Nangong huanxue''s.


    "At this time, I am still a member of the Nangong family." Ye Zhi smiles slightly. When he is a little surprised, he goes on to say: "after the contest, do you want to fight?"


    Nangongxuan''s eyes were tight, and then he showed a happy smile: "OK."¡° What''s the situation? How can there be only Yin family, Nangong family and Wu family? "¡° My God, the Nangong family is not hurt. The Yin family is just a great general. Is it that none of the Wu family survived? " Whoo! Looking at the eight people who appeared on the cloud platform, there was an uproar on the field, and their faces were all incredible. The Wu family is generally recognized as the strongest team, even the first in a row. But this time, even a member of the Wu family did not show up. It can only be concluded that the Wu family was caught in the blood day cave. While everyone was surprised, they secretly guessed how the Wu family was caught all at once? Did the gangster do it? Or someone else? On the crystal stage, even the ancient king and the three family leaders were staring at Ye Zhi and others¡° No, impossible Old dog Wu trembled, turned white and said incoherently. Bang! Soon, Wu old dog suddenly jumped from the stage, set off waves, covered the sky, covered the sky. Even the cloud layer was also swept up by the terrible air waves and surged up and down. They were shocked and cowered¡° Ye Zhi, say quickly, what happened in xueri cave? Why is none of our Wu family alive? " Old Wu dog instantly appeared in front of Ye Zhi, and the shocking surging momentum pointed directly at Ye Zhi. Old Wu dog had a ferocious face and roared wildly. Come on! In this terrible momentum, ye Zhi''s body trembled, opened his mouth, vomited blood, staggered under his feet, and was about to fall to the ground. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 85

    But that thin body, like a tumbler, although wobbly, but straight as pine and cypress.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes turned red, staring at Wu Laogou and biting his teeth.


    "You don''t understand Wu Laogou''s idea of life and death


    An angry voice resounds on the yunxiaotai, and nangongxiong jumps up and waves his hand. Ye Zhi feels that the terrible momentum disappears.


    Come on!


    The momentum of his sudden death made his body tremble, and a little blood flowed from his lips.


    Wu old dog, Wu family!


    Ye Zhi roared, and his heart swelled with anger.


    "Lao Wu, when the three families of the junior high school set the rules together, once they enter the blood day cave, no matter the gangsters or the three families kill each other, they will not blame each other."


    At this time, the Yin master also jumped out of the crystal platform, staring at Wu Laogou and said, "do you want to break the rules?"


    In the face of questions from nangongxiong and the Yin family leader, Wu Laogou''s face darkens. He stares at Ye Zhi, and his eyes are filled with a terrible sense of killing.


    "Ye Zhi, I understand that it must have something to do with you. Even if you are a spiritual executor and have countless connections with the Ba Ling sect, we Wu family can''t spare you. You wait."


    Ye Zhi bit his lip and threw his eyes at Wu Laogou fearlessly, grinning: "good."


    "Cut."


    Old Wu dog gave a cold hum. He hit the hearts of the people like a huge hammer. His body leaped, turned into a ray of light and flew out of the sky.


    On the cloud platform, the Wu family and others looked at each other with astonishment. The owners left. Why did they keep them?


    After a moment''s hesitation, the Wu family left the scene one after another.


    On the cloud platform, everyone was stunned.


    No one expected that this contest would be so dramatic.


    The whole Wu family died in the battle, and the head of the Wu family left immediately.


    There was an uproar.


    "Cough!"


    Mai he''s face coughed in embarrassment, and everyone''s attention was attracted by him again.


    "This is the end of the martial arts competition among the three families. Please hand over the gangster''s token you have captured. " Mai he looked around and said in a low voice.


    "Cher."


    Nangong magic snow stopped, turned to look at Ye Zhi, eyebrow slightly frown.


    "I have another one." Ye Zhi throws the token of the net leaker to Nangong huanxue.


    Nangong magic snow took it, and a trace of fear passed by the bottom of her eyes, then quickly came to the stage.


    "Put the token here." In the face of Yin Li and Nangong huanxue, the two leaders of the younger generation, Mai he, a warrior with a bright mind, stands up with a smile on his face.


    Although he is a man with a clear mind and martial arts, he can only stay in his own state all his life. Yin Li and Nangong huanxue can easily reach the state of mind of Ming dynasty or even a higher state if there is no accident during their journey of martial arts.


    Watching Nangong magic Snow put a token on the stage, Yin Li smiles bitterly. The result of this contest is really unexpected.


    Fortunately, he was ready.


    Put the ten tokens on the stage, and they slowly retreat to one side.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes have looked over, are very curious.


    Is the winner the Nangong family or the Yin family?


    On the side of the ancient king, Ling Mu suddenly smiles to Bailitong: "Tong, you are really unusual."


    Bailitong was stunned. With a smile on his back, he said triumphantly, "naturally, Lingbo, what do you think of him?"


    "Ha ha, does Tong like him?" Make Mu full of spring breeze, ridicule way.


    "How do I like this guy?" Bai Li Tong''s white neck suddenly showed a wisp of bright red, biting her teeth.


    "Well, it''s more than enough to be an outside disciple. As for an inside disciple, it''s up to him." Make Mu smile.


    His heart is like a wave, far from the surface of peace.


    He still remembers that before entering the blood day cave, ye Zhi had only three levels of transmutation. But only one month later, he broke through the sixth stage of the transformation.


    To understand, in this transformation, even if the talent above the four spirits wants to be promoted, it will take at least one month. There are seven stages of transmutation, and the next three are full of difficulties.


    He went up three levels in a month.


    Then I thought of what Tong said. Ling mu, who was a little suspicious, had no doubt at this time.


    This kid has a special talent.


    "Yin family..."


    Mai he raised his head, with a smile on his face, stared at the cloud platform with human figures, yelled aloud, and then stopped suddenly.


    "Old things are always tempting."


    "I can''t stand it. How many important moments are there?"


    "Say it?"


    The onlookers expressed dissatisfaction one after another, and even more people cheered.


    "Yin family, get ten gangster tokens."


    Maihe''s voice is high.


    Ten?


    On the crystal stage, the Yin master sighed and laughed at Nangong Xiong: "brother Nangong, you Nangong family are going to win this time."


    Namiyao swallowed his saliva. Although he had guessed the result, it was not until the time of announcement that everything was illusory.


    "Nangong family, get 20 gangster tokens."


    "Congratulations to the Nangong family. They won the top."


    Mai he announced the winner and raised the twenty gangster tokens.


    "Nangong family, it''s really Nangong family. My God, it''s a big surprise."


    "I didn''t expect that Nangong family would win. I bet all my money on Wu family. Damn it."


    "I''m not? Five hundred taels of silver, all my wealth! It''s amazing that no one in the Wu family has survived! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, brother Nangong."


    "Nangong clan leader, congratulations. It''s unexpected that he won the top. Ha ha. "


    "Congratulations, brother Nangong."


    Hearing the compliments in his ears, nangongxiong smiles and looks at nangonghuanxue on the stage with moist eyes.


    For 100 years, Nangong family has always been the penultimate in martial arts competitions.


    I didn''t think I would see Nangong family win the first place.


    Never thought that everything came so suddenly.


    "Wu family, Wu dog, you have this day, ha ha..."


    Wu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Nangongxiong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Please be quiet."


    Mai he clapped his hands and yelled.


    On the cloud platform, the noise quickly dispersed, and a continuous line of sight turned to maihe.


    "As we all know, the winner of the three families'' martial arts competition will get rich rewards. The reward of this competition is an advanced martial arts book and a quadruple Tongtai Lingshui."


    Whoo!


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, their heads were buzzing, and their faces were shocked.


    "Tongtai Lingshui? My God, a portion of tongtailing water is worth hundreds of thousands of silver. "


    "Just give me a copy of advanced martial arts and Tongtai Lingshui."


    "Big hand, big hand, four members of Nangong family, only four shares of Tongtai Lingshui are worth millions of silver, which is equivalent to the income of the small family in three or five years."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhi stares at the excited expression of Nangong Xuan and so on. He can''t help frowning secretly. He hesitates for a moment. He asks softly: "what is Tongtai Lingshui?"


    Nangongxuan looked at him strangely: "as a spirit executor, I don''t know this thing?"


    Ye Zhi shook his head.


    "Tongtai spirit water, as a four fold spirit water. As we all know, if a warrior wants to rise to the realm of one thought, he needs to build a rising bridge within the spirit fire. And Tongtai Lingshui can increase the probability of success and break through the realm of ideas. " Nangong Xuan''s eyes swelled with scorching light and licked his lips.


    Ye Zhi listens, is also a face startled.


    It''s really a big deal. All four kinds of Lingshui are given as rewards.


    "OK, don''t be in a daze. Lingshui and martial arts are all put away. Go and get them." Nangongxuan pats Ye Zhi''s shoulder and then goes forward.


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath and followed.


    All of a sudden, ye Zhi seems to be aware of it. He raises his eyes and can''t help frowning.


    In the corner of yunxiaotai, Gu Chen looked at him with a reluctant face, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Ye, you are lucky." Guchen waved his sleeve and left.


    Seeing Gu Chen''s back, ye Zhi''s heart sank.


    There seems to be a lot of trouble.


    Wu family, guchen!


    "Come on, there''s pressure, there''s motivation." Ye Zhi narrowed his eyes and grinned.


    "Wu family, guchen, you will be my stepping stone to the top of martial arts."


    The clenched hand relaxes slowly, and a light smile appears on Ye Zhi''s face. He takes over Tongtai Lingshui and advanced martial arts.


    With the end of the competition, the broad yunxiaotai, the dense crowd, like a ebb tide, went down the mountain. The time of January and the winner made people feel a lot.


    The Wu family, which had the strongest strength, had no one to survive. Although it was not clear what happened in the cave, everyone vaguely felt that there was some connection with the Nangong family.


    Nangong family may rise in the world.


    On the crystal stage, Guwang and Nangong family have a close conversation. As Bai Li Tong said earlier, she and ye Zhi are good friends. In addition, she is the winner this time. Gu Wang is not stupid and naturally knows how to choose.


    In the past, the Nangong family was weak. However, after three days of separation, they should pay close attention to each other. For the Nangong family, they can''t be as slack as they used to be.


    The big and small forces on the edge cast warm and envious eyes one after another.


    "Ye Zhi."


    Bailitong, who followed lingmu, suddenly waved to Ye.


    Bailitong, a son of balingzong, followed the leader of balingwu mansion. His behavior immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Some people who know ye Zhi and Bailitong have secretly recorded Ye Zhi''s image and classified him as one who can''t be provoked.


    The rest of the people who did not know what was at stake all looked surprised and puzzled and surmised.


    Nangongxiong also noticed that ye Zhi was still in a daze. He couldn''t help saying, "Ye Zhi, Miss Baili told you to go." Ye Zhi smiles and walks forward slowly. It''s surprising that Bailitong was a member of the Ba Ling sect¡° I''ll see you in the next leaf. " In front of lingmu, ye Zhi smiles at Bailitong, then bows¡° Well, Tong talks about you all day. I''ll see you today. It''s really good. " Ling Mu observes Ye Zhi, nods, and a trace of exclamation passes in his eyes. No arrogance, no rashness, no fear, no shrink, can be used. Even Ling Mu was moved to cherish his talent. If he was really brought into the sect of Ba Ling sect, it would not be long before his strength would be stronger than those of those clansmen. After hearing Ling Mu''s words, ye Zhi was embarrassed. Looking at Bailitong, he found that she was blushing, drooping and speechless¡° Ye Zhi, do you want to join us Ling Mu suddenly said something. Bailitong raised his head and kept winking at the leaves. Belong to the sect of Ba Ling! Ye Zhi took a deep breath and gave a smile to Ling Mu''s eyes: "of course, but it''s not easy to enter the sect." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 86

    "Well, it''s not easy. But as long as you agree, I can make you an inner son of the Ba Ling sect without having to take an exam. "


    He smiled and laughed. "No doubt, I am the one who has the final say."


    Why?


    "The so-called outer room elder mainly manages the external affairs of the clan and has great power." The explanation of the old evil.


    There is a trace of eagerness in ye Zhimou.


    If you don''t pass the exam, you''ll be the inner son of Ba Ling sect. I''m afraid not many people will refuse such a beautiful thing.


    He didn''t even doubt that if he agreed immediately, everyone, including Guwang, would change their attitude towards him.


    Maybe even Gu Chen and the Wu family will not come to find out.


    "Do you agree?" See ye Zhi indecisive, make Mu Mou in flit over a silk luster.


    The color of eagerness in Ye Zhi''s eyes instantly faded and changed into a strong firmness.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. lingfu, your kindness has been appreciated by Ye." Ye Zhi watched Ling Mu fearlessly and said with a smile: "Ba Ling Zong, I will enter by strength."


    "Are you out of your mind? How many people can''t get in if they break their heads. Lin Bo can make you an inner room disciple in a word, but you refuse. You guy... "


    The hundred Li Tong angrily eyes round open, stare at Ye Zhi, bite a tooth to say, that kind of facial expression, wish can''t come up Fan Ye Zhi a slap in the face.


    "Ha ha."


    Make Mu but laugh not only.


    "You are so interesting. I haven''t met you for a long time. It''s good to talk by strength. I believe we will meet again." Make Mu full of praise, staring at Ye Zhi, seriously say.


    Seeing that lingmu didn''t show any dissatisfaction, ye Zhi was also relieved.


    It''s also risky to turn down an elder in public. If you are dissatisfied with lingmu and want to re-enter the Ba Ling sect another day, you will be in trouble.


    "Thank you for your instruction." Ye shouts.


    "You and Tong haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t want to disturb you. Ha ha." Lingmu touched the head of Bailitong lovingly and said with a smile.


    "Who wants to communicate with him?" Bailitong''s cheek turned red, clenched her teeth and said in a low voice.


    Looking at the shy appearance of Bailitong, ye Zhi was a little distracted, scratched his head and quickly moved away.


    "Fu Jun, just a moment." Seeing that lingmu was going to leave, ye Zhi stopped him quickly.


    "Anything else?" Make Mu return body to look at Ye Zhi, frown.


    The token in the cave is in his hand when ye turns it over.


    Suddenly, a slight chill spread in the air.


    "Fu Jun, this should be something of Ba Ling Zong?" Ye zhitan opens his hand and gives the token to lingmu.


    Make Mu Si stare at the token in Ye Shou''s hand, the eyes surge with deep horror.


    "How did you get it?" For a long time, Ling Mu''s eyes stagnated. He looked at Ye Zhi and said coldly.


    Sensing the change of lingmu, ye Zhi said without changing his face: "Fu Jun, this is what ye found in a cave at the bottom of some cold pool in Lanyun city."


    "Cold pool, cave..." Ling Mu said in a low voice with a complicated look. He slowly took the token and stared at the word "cold" on the front of the token.


    "Brother Li, I didn''t expect that this was the only thing left when I left and met again today."


    Make Mu a face sad, seem to fall into the memories of the past.


    Ye Zhimei, looking at Ling Mu''s appearance, thought: if it''s really related to BA lingzong, that person''s identity is not low.


    For a long time, Ling Mu held the token, looked at Ye Zhi and said, "Ye Zhi, is there anything else besides this?"


    Ye Zhi hesitated for a moment, biting his teeth and said: "Fu Jun, there is still a corpse."


    "Oh?"


    The animal''s body trembled.


    Then he gave a wry smile: "sure enough."


    "Fu Jun, about the corpse..." Ye Zhi carefully worded.


    "No, the body is in your place." Lingmu said in a low voice, "Ye Zhi, I''m serious. I''ll go back to zongmen immediately and report to you later."


    Report?


    Ye Zhi was surprised and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Tong, make uncle go back to zongmen. Don''t play too much." Lingmu looked at Bailitong and said.


    "I see." Bailitong pouted discontentedly.


    After that, the shepherd''s body unfolded, jumped up and disappeared in the clouds.


    "Ah."


    See ye Zhi has been watching the direction that makes Mu fly, Bailitong some unhappy.


    "Oh, Tong, long time no see." Ye Zhi turns his head and stares at Bai Li Tong.


    "You don''t want to see me at all." Bailitong said in a low voice.


    "How can it be? It''s just that I didn''t expect that Ba Lingwu mansion would be the territory of BA lingzong. Besides, I don''t know the location of Ba Lingwu mansion. " Ye Zhi hastened to explain.


    Feel Ye Zhi say is still reasonable, hundred Li Tong heart displeasure just slowly recede.


    "Say, Tong, do you know the origin of that token?" Ye Zhi asked curiously.


    "That thing..." Bai Li Tong frowned and thought about it again and again. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "Ling Bo told me that twenty years ago, there was an elder named Li Leng in our sect. He had reached the peak of unforgettable cultivation."


    "It seems to belong to elder Li."


    "No, elder Li Leng is said to have lost contact for decades, but he died. Strange to say, how could you find elder Li Leng''s body? " Bailitong stares at Ye Zhi with a puzzled face.


    Ye Zhi will find Li Leng''s body roughly said, Bailitong after listening to a face speechless: "you are really lucky."


    Ye Zhi gave a bitter smile. How lucky is that?


    Hang up. All right.


    Shaking his head, ye Zhi put his whole mind on the token again.


    It''s surprising that the victim is still the elder of the Ba Ling sect.


    "Since the token has been returned to Ba Ling Zong, it has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Zhi doesn''t care about the secret of the token. He puts it behind him and stares at Bailitong and says, "let''s go."


    "Why don''t you go shopping with me? I''ve never been to the capital." A hundred Li Tung''s eyes shine.


    "No?" It''s Ye Zhi''s turn to be stunned.


    "Of course, the Ba Ling Wu mansion is very closed. I went in and didn''t come out again." Bailitong looks pitiful.


    Looking at the appearance of Bailitong, ye Zhi couldn''t help laughing. This scene reminds him of the time of Lanyun city.


    "I think you look better when you''re unreasonable."


    He stared at Bailitong and said slowly.


    Hundred Li Tong''s face rubs to become crimson for a while, but when she hears this words, there is a kind of shame and indignation in her eyes.


    "You are not reasonable!"


    Bailitong looked at Ye Zhi and said with his teeth.


    "Well?"


    Ye Zhi felt his head awkwardly.


    Among the onlookers, the children of the Nangong family and the Yin family watched Ye Zhi''s communication with lingmu and Bailitong, showing a trace of surprise.


    Ye Zhi, actually met the people of Ba Ling Zong, which caused a great disturbance in their hearts.


    Nangong huanxue looks at Ye Zhi and Bailitong with a complicated look, biting her lips, passing a touch of melancholy at the bottom of her eyes, flashing, and then changing back to a cold look.


    Main street of the capital.


    In a clothing store, ye holds a big bag and a small bag. His face looks like the bottom of a pot, but he stares at the attentive shopkeeper.


    A beautiful shadow came out of the room, only to see a white skirt, a white shadow under the clavicle, and even a gully.


    "Ye Zhi, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Bailitong pinched the skirt and turned, staring at Ye Zhi expectantly.


    Goo


    "Well."


    Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva, and his vision moved away from the clavicle of Bailitong.


    "Can''t you say one more word?" Bailitong was happy in her heart, but she had a straight face and some dissatisfaction.


    Ye Zhi was a little tearful. Since Bai Li Tong entered the capital, he kept going in and out of shops and bought a lot of clothes and accessories.


    Buried in the eyes of the hands of things, just bought in a shop there are several bags.


    He doesn''t care about money. He has hundreds of thousands of silver on him.


    Mainly tired, more tired than fighting.


    I will not accompany her on the street.


    "Why don''t you have fun by yourself? I envy you. I went to Nangong magic snow and came to Bailitong. They are all beauties. Where did you get lucky?"


    The world''s oldest evils itch their teeth with hatred.


    Ye Zhi has a bitter smile on his face.


    "Everything looks beautiful." Ye Zhimian reluctantly squeezed out a smile.


    "Glib!" With a smile on her face, Bailitong returned to the inner room.


    When she came out again, she had changed her clothes and left her white skirt to the shopkeeper. She said in an open voice, "wrap it up."


    "All right." The shopkeeper took the white skirt in a hurry, with a bright smile on his face.


    At this time, ye Zhi became a tycoon, bought a single, hand over, big bags and small bags into the miaoguang ring.


    "Fortunately, there is a miaoguang ring in the world, otherwise it will really kill people."


    Ye Zhi sighed.


    "Let''s go." Bailitong seemed to enjoy it. With a wave of his hand, he left the shop and looked around as if he was looking for the next target.


    "Tong, do you want to go shopping?"


    Ye Zhi is a little scared.


    "Almost."


    Bai Li Tong stares at Ye Zhi: "what do you mean?"


    Ye Zhi''s mouth opened, and he dropped his hand powerlessly.


    He suddenly some remorse, why want to improve the relationship with Bailitong?


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu!


    Just at this moment, the broad main street, sounded a crisp sound of horseshoes.


    A group of black cavalry came running fiercely.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight and he stares at the leader.


    "Cattle hunt!"


    There was a chill in his eyes.


    Watching the black horse getting closer and closer, ye Zhimou coldness away, with a smile on his face, followed Bailitong: "let''s go." The sound of the horse''s hooves came to an abrupt end. Ye Zhi, who is about to leave, has a stagnant look¡° It''s a narrow road, boy. " A surly voice came out. Ye Zhimei frowned, and slowly turned around. Niu lie sits on the horse''s back with a ferocious face and a murderous look on his face. He looks at Ye Zhi awe inspiring¡° How are you Ye Zhi stares at Niu hunting, a wisp of cold light in his eyes passes by and says indifferently¡° Hey, hey Niu Li grinned, "last time Gu Yu was present, this time I''ll have a look. Who can save you?" Bang! After a word, I saw the main street roar, as if the brain burst. All over the sky, the murderous spirit rushed forward, like a huge wave, surging. Ye Zhi''s face changed slightly. He clapped his palm on Bai Li Tong''s back and sent her several Zhang away in a soft way¡° Ten style boxing strength. " Ye Zhi urges his ten style fist into the palm of his hand and blows it up¡° Do you want to die? " Ye Zhi''s behavior made Niu Sha grin. His teeth were as fierce as a beast. When a mind confronts a transmutation, it can only crush easily. The onlookers, staring at Ye Zhi, also showed a trace of pity. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 87

    Bang!


    The fists and palms collide, rolling up waves and breaking the void.


    Ye Zhi''s face turned red, his body twitched, the stone slab cracked under his feet, and he staggered back more than ten steps.


    Come on!


    Slightly stagnated body, the leaf holds uncontrollably to spurt mouth blood to come out.


    His right hand shuddered violently, his fists were bloodstained and even showed bones, which was shocking.


    Biting his teeth, ye zhisi stares at Niu hunting, and his eyes are full of fury.


    "Ye Zhi, ye Zhi."


    Bailitong''s face turned white and her figure trembled. She ran and screamed, holding Ye Zhi''s arm. A pair of beautiful eyes with tears were very worried.


    "Ye Zhi..."


    Looking at the bloodstained wound on Ye Zhiquan, Bai Litong gritted his teeth, and his voice trembled.


    "Nothing." Facing Bailitong with a smile, ye Zhi shook his head and said in a soft voice, "go and report to Nangong family."


    "Oh, you can carry a move, but you accept your life. No one can protect you." Niu hunted a little bit of fear in his eyes. Then he looked at Bailitong, licked his lips and laughed wildly: "and this woman just makes me happy."


    "Do you want to die?"


    Ye Zhi was furious, and his eyes burst out with fierce murders. A kind of fury seemed to come out of his heart.


    "What can you do?" Niu hunted with laughter.


    Last time, he ran away in confusion and lost face in front of Gu Chen. This time, he had to find it back anyway.


    "Tie him up, be gentle with beautiful women, and be compassionate with them." Niusha waved his hand and laughed.


    "Please feel at ease."


    "When you''re finished, remember the little one."


    A pair of forbidden soldiers got off the horse and surrounded Ye Zhi and Bai Li Tong with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Zhi takes a step, stops in front of Bailitong and drinks violently.


    "Cut, the imperial commander of the ancient dynasty, what a prestige!" Bailitong''s face was cold, and his whole body showed a kind of frightening killing intention.


    "On your knees."


    The forbidden soldiers, including Niu liedu, stare at Bailitong with a stiff face, and have not recovered from the changes.


    "Ha ha, girl, are you crazy? If you want me to kneel down, I think you want to kneel down for the commander... "One of the soldiers came back and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ding!


    A black token was thrown out of Bailitong''s hand and landed in front of Niu''s horse.


    Bailitong looked at Niuqu coldly: "pick up the token."


    Ye Zhi also stares at Bailitong with a stunned face. This is the first time he sees such a Bailitong, which makes people feel strange.


    Is this the unruly and domineering Bailitong in Lanyun city?


    He opened his mouth, but suddenly remembered the identity of Bailitong, and then a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Unexpectedly, it was a woman who saved herself.


    But he didn''t dare to be careless. He took a piece of water and stared at the cattle on guard.


    "Girl, do you know who you are talking to?" Niulie''s face was dark, and his fierce eyes were ferocious. His whole body was full of murderous spirit, which was terrible.


    "Pick up the token." Bailitong has a cold face.


    The pupil of the ox is tight.


    Isn''t this girl very talented?


    Niusha was not sure. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the dark token.


    On the token, the word "Ba Ling" is bold and unrestrained.


    Pop!


    Niu Sha''s whole body trembled, but his body swayed and fell to the ground from his horse.


    It surprised everyone.


    It''s a shame that the man who has thought about Jingwu falls down from his horse!


    "My lord..." one of the soldiers felt something wrong. He glanced at Bailitong and said softly.


    "Shut up."


    Niusha roared.


    "Pick up the token, this is your last chance." Bailitong said coldly.


    Niu''s eyes were filled with deep horror and clenched his teeth. In the surprised eyes of the onlookers, he shook his body, picked up the token carefully, knelt down and held up the token respectfully.


    "Small, small have eyes, please forgive me."


    Niusha said in horror.


    As soon as Bailitong turned his hand over, niusha''s token flew into his palm.


    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes, raised her mouth, indifferently pointed to the well spoken forbidden soldier and said, "he must die."


    The forbidden soldier trembled and fell to the ground.


    Niusha kneels down on the ground. What''s the origin of this man?


    "Yes, sir." Niu Sha didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He jumped up and slapped the forbidden soldier on his head.


    Bang!


    The forbidden soldier''s head burst and he was out of breath on the spot.


    Come on!


    All the soldiers fell on their knees, sweating and shrinking, and some even lost their control.


    Within a few miles, there was a kind of disgusting smell in the strong blood.


    Niulie killed the forbidden soldier with one palm, and quickly fell on his knees, drooping his head, waiting for Bailitong''s ruling in horror.


    His mind is blank.


    The word "Ba Ling" was like a shadow in his mind for a long time.


    The simple token, which he had seen before, was exactly the same as this token. The breath and handwriting could not be false.


    The children of Ba Ling sect.


    That is to use a little finger to wipe out the powerful forces of the whole ancient dynasty.


    Even cattle hunting dare not act rashly.


    "Ye Zhi, what do you do next?" Ye Zhizheng was in a daze, and the sound of Bailitong sounded in his ear.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw the cool Bailitong winking at him.


    Ye Zhi has a strange face. Her look makes him want to laugh.


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath, staring at Niu Li, and said coldly, "go back to Gu Chen and say that if you want to get rid of me, I will accompany you to the end, just to see if he has the ability."


    "Go away."


    Niulie was relieved of his heavy burden. He looked up at Bailitong and Yezhi in horror. His heart trembled. He quickly mounted his horse and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, the name entered the genealogy. The old man took great pains to buy you off. He sent his daughter to the genealogy again. It''s a big deal."


    "If you change it to me, I''m sure I''ll give you a promise. It''s such a good thing. Only you idiot can refuse."


    Hearing the sarcasm of the old evil, ye Zhi has no choice.


    He really didn''t expect that nangongxiong would be willing to pay such a price.


    I''m willing to put my name in the genealogy.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi looked at nangongxiong and said slowly, "clan leader, it won''t be long before I leave the ancient dynasty."


    "This kind of thing is useless to me."


    Ye Zhi still doesn''t want to cover it up. If he keeps thinking about it, who knows what kind of tricks he will play later?


    Since the decision has been made, it is impossible to change it, let alone shake the heart of the precious warrior.


    As if he had guessed Ye Zhi''s response, nangongxiong said with a smile: "with your talent, the ancient dynasty is really too small to keep you, but my words have been released, just like the water poured out, so there is no possibility to take them back. In a word, it''s up to you to agree or not, and it''s up to me to do it or not. "


    Shit!


    Ye Zhi cursed secretly.


    He is really speechless to nangongxiong, the old loach. In order to buy people''s hearts, does he do so?


    "Make yourself at home."


    Ye Zhi glances at nangongxiong. He has already made a decision in his heart. What does nangongxiong want to do? He can''t stop him.


    But he can''t stop him from doing what he wants.


    If someone else said this, I''m afraid nangongxiong would have killed him. But from ye Zhi''s mouth, nangongxiong''s heart is helpless.


    There''s nothing he can do.


    After that, ye Zhi turns around and leaves.


    "And I''ll leave tomorrow." Walking to the front of the main hall, ye Zhi suddenly turns to look at nangongxiong and says calmly.


    "This..." nangongxiong was stunned. He opened his mouth and began to swallow it.


    "Ah


    See ye Zhi leave, he sighs.


    At the moment, from the inside, slowly out of a beautiful shadow.


    It was Nangong huanxue. She heard it clearly from beginning to end.


    Nangong magic snow face does not change color, coldly staring at the exit of the main hall, beautiful eyes surge with a streamer, but it makes people faint heartache.


    "Xueer, my father knows that you like Ye Zhi." Nangongxiong stares at Nangong magic snow, a trace of love appears in his eyes. He says: "forget him, you and he are not the same kind of people."


    Nangong magic snow delicate body light trembles, eyes tremble, seems to come from the reaction of trance.


    "Not the same kind of people?"


    Suddenly, she clenched her hand and bit her lip. There was anger in her eyes.


    "Ye Zhi, you will definitely regret it."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong family, arena.


    Two figures, a few feet apart, stand in the open field, two kinds of breath constantly intertwined, in the center of the two, the air constantly twisted, as if two flames in the contest.


    On the edge of the arena, there were dozens of figures, looking at them motionlessly.


    "Brother Xuan has risen to the seventh level of metamorphosis since he came out of blood day cave. Brother Zhi is still the sixth level of metamorphosis. It seems that brother Xuan has a higher winning rate."


    "Not necessarily. Don''t forget that when the elder brother changes to the third level, he will be able to cross the level and fight. "


    "Cut, the third level of transmutation is the third level of transmutation. The more you get to the back, even if you step up, you can''t get more. I''m optimistic about brother Xuan."


    "I think the jackie has a better chance of winning."


    "Let''s see who wins."


    ¡­¡­


    "I hear you''re leaving tomorrow?" Nangong Xuan''s eyes narrowed and said suddenly.


    "The news is so fast." Ye Zhi gave a bitter smile.


    "Seriously, I regret choosing you as my opponent." Nangong Xuan took a deep breath, and a trace of fear passed through his eyes. Ye Zhi sneered: "you can only drink your own bitter wine."¡° Where are you going? "¡° I may go to the Ba Ling sect, and I will take the examination in Ba Ling Wu Fu soon. "¡° Ba Ling Zong, ha ha, maybe we can meet again. "¡° After this war, I''ll see you in Ba Ling Zong. "¡° It''s a deal. " Nangongxuan''s smile was gathered up, and his face was serious: "let me see your strength." Bang! The powerful air waves, like fountains, rush into the void, agitate the space heavily and create a ripple. Nangongxuan''s body is shaking, dragging the shadow, fast like lightning, with violent waves, constantly hitting Ye Zhi. Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, and he didn''t dare to be careless. His feet rotated, and his body was like a top. He rolled up a spray and quickly stepped back¡° How fast. " As soon as ye Zhi''s pupil is tight, nangongxuan''s speed exceeds his expectation. At the moment of his exit, he quickly bullies his body and claps heavily¡° Thunderclap. " Heart read a move, ye Zhi know how to dodge, but, a hind foot borrow force, body forward, the body''s spiritual power surging out. Whoosh! A ray of blue light passed by. Bang bang¡° Thunderclap. " Nangongxuan''s eyes stagnated and a smile appeared on his face. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 88

    "Just right, let''s see who''s better."


    Nangongxuan drinks suddenly. At a critical moment, he changes his moves and uses his thunder palm.


    Only two strands of electric light swept by, the sound of thunder, resounding into the sky.


    "My God, they used thunder palm at the same time."


    "Brother Xuan''s thunder palm has already been perfected. Can brother Zhi Parry?"


    "It''s so fast that I can''t even see the track clearly."


    Bang!


    "Ha ha, ye Zhi, you are so powerful."


    With a bang, ye Zhi and nangongxuan are shocked several Zhang away, and nangongxuan''s fighting spirit is high in his eyes, and he laughs loudly.


    Both of them have the same attack.


    "Go on."


    Ye Zhi was also inspired by the fighting spirit, so show the strength of the contest, is the first time.


    He drinks suddenly, the body shape swings, the whole body is covered with blue Lingguang, and the South Temple Xuan entangles together again.


    Bang bang!


    The field is full of illusions, even people can''t tell where their real bodies are. The fists collided with each other, and the palm to palm sounds. The violent waves spread to half of the arena.


    The Nangong family''s children all looked numb and pale, and their mouths widened.


    Just the air waves that spread in the air made them feel a strong palpitation and cold on their back.


    "Ye Zhi, be careful."


    "Wild dance!"


    Suddenly, nangongxuan''s cheers burst out on the field, and the phantom filled the sky in an instant. The strange move squeezed the void, and the continuous force field diffused to Ye Zhi.


    There is a trace of heaviness on Ye Zhi''s face. The power of nangongxuan''s dance can''t be underestimated.


    "Drink!"


    He was not afraid, his eyes were shining, his body was shaking, and his spirit was surging.


    He watched the empty shadow all over the sky, and the frightening pressure poured in like Mount Tai collapsing in front of him.


    Boom!


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes.


    There it is.


    "Zhutian Longquan."


    Bang!


    With the help of the sole of the foot, the body flies out like a bow and arrow, and makes a fist suddenly. It''s simple and clear, without any fancy. But it also contains a kind of introverted strength.


    It''s as if space can be broken at once.


    Bang!


    It is the place where ye Zhi strikes that the illusions all over the sky merge into one.


    Come on!


    I saw the fist strangely through nangongxuan''s figure, stirring up ripples.


    Mirage, isn''t it?


    Ye Zhi''s pupil was tight, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Whoosh!


    There is a strong wind behind him, which makes Ye Zhi''s back cold and shocking.


    The leaf holds the sole of a foot to turn, just keep body shape, at this time, he again deal with already too late.


    Nangongxuan has hit his back.


    At this critical moment, ye Zhi clenched his teeth, and his ten style boxing skills burst and attached to his back.


    Bang!


    Nangongxuan punches Ye Zhi firmly.


    Come on!


    Come on!


    The two figures quit together and vomited blood.


    "What''s going on? It''s clear that brother Xuan hit brother Zhi. How could he get hurt? "


    This scene confused everyone.


    What happened?


    Ye Zhi turns around slowly, and there is a little blood on his lips. He looks at nangongxuan and takes a deep breath: "is this the changeable martial arts you realize?"


    "Yes." Nangongxuan nodded, and a trace of helplessness appeared on his face. "It''s a pity that he was seen through by you."


    Thinking of the scene just now, the amazing power spurted out from ye Zhi''s back instantly, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Ye Zhi also has some palpitations. He has seen nangongxuan''s crazy dance, but just now, it''s unexpected. He can only explain it with changeable martial arts.


    Just a little bit of enlightenment can play an immeasurable role in decisive battle. It can be predicted that if you change to ordinary martial arts, you will definitely lose the battle.


    "I''m willing to give up."


    "I''m willing to give up."


    The two voices resounded through the stage.


    Ye Zhi and Nangong Xuan can''t help but be stunned, and then smile.


    Everything is clear.


    The onlookers were puzzled as if they were falling into the clouds.


    "Is that it? What about Miss snow? " Nangongxuan wiped the blood from his lips.


    "This..." Ye Zhi''s face was stunned, and then gave a bitter smile, "in fact, I have nothing to do with her."


    "Who will believe it?" Nangongxuan''s expression is indifferent.


    "All right." Ye Zhi sighed.


    Then he said, "I''m determined to be at the top of martial arts. I don''t want to be fettered by love."


    Nangongxuan''s face stagnated and he immediately stared at Ye Zhi and said, "do you know how many people can''t chase Miss Xue?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. See you later. "


    With a smile, ye Zhi waved to nangongxuan and left the arena without looking back.


    Seeing ye Zhi''s figure, nangongxuan has a complicated look. He can''t help thinking of Ye Zhi''s words: "I want to be at the top of martial arts, and I don''t want to be bound by my love.".


    "Is this guy out of his mind?"


    Nangongxuan shakes his head helplessly, but a smile rises from his eyes.


    "The cicada is sad, the pavilion is late, the rain is beginning to stop, and there is no mood to drink..." the old devil sings slowly.


    "Can you stop singing?" Ye Zhi said discontentedly.


    "Well, I''m just touching the scene to create feelings. I think that in those days, ah, I don''t care..." the old devil is sentimental.


    "Have you made up your mind? If such a good woman says no, no? "


    The world old evil said depressingly.


    "A good man is ambitious." Ye Zhi said lightly.


    "Well said, you have a brilliant mind, and my Lord has not misjudged anyone. Even if there is no blue root stone blessing, it will become a big climate in the future. It''s not a waste of my teaching. " The world''s old evils are full of emotion.


    In fact, he appreciates Ye Zhi''s decision.


    With the conditions of Nangong magic snow, it is estimated that few will say no. But ye Zhi did this. This kind of concentration will be of great benefit to Ye Zhi''s future practice.


    Just a little bit, let the world old evil depressed unceasingly, in the face of such a beautiful woman, so was rejected, really can''t bear.


    "Ah, if I had a body, everything would be easy to do. Anyway, fat and water would not flow to outsiders."


    The world old man groaned.


    Standing in front of the gate of Nangong''s house and looking at this magnificent Zhuangzi, ye Zhi takes a deep breath, suppresses all thoughts and turns around to leave.


    After he left, a beautiful image came out from inside, looking at him far away, with a look of stupefaction.


    "It''s still some time before the examination. We have to find a place to rest." Ye Zhi leaves Nangong''s house and stares at the noisy street, a little worried.


    It''s really troublesome for a newcomer like him to find a resting place.


    Dada!


    A clear sound of the horse''s hooves sounded, and a carriage suddenly stopped in front of Ye Zhi.


    There are exquisite patterns carved on the outside of the horse, dark purple all over the body, giving off a rich and graceful atmosphere.


    Ye Zhi looks at the coachman and frowns a little. Is he running for him?


    What makes him secretly surprised is that the latter''s strength is at the peak of the transformation?


    I saw him walk down from the car, came to a puzzled face of Ye Zhi, slightly bowed: "young master ye, I will follow the order of the third prince, come to pick up young master Ye."


    "Ancient rain?" Ye Zhi frowned a little, then laughed bitterly.


    It seems that Gu Yu is really well informed. After a while, he knew that he had left Nangong''s house.


    Gu Yu can receive the news, so should Gu Chen and Wu family.


    Ye Zhi''s face was a little sluggish, and his heart was a little heavy. It seemed that he had to be careful.


    "What can I do for the third prince?" Ye Zhi hesitated again and again.


    "The third prince said that, young master Ye knows it." The coachman replied honestly.


    "The third prince is the one who knows me." Ye Zhi said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "Mr. Ye, this way, please."


    The coachman raised the curtain respectfully.


    Ye Zhi stooped into the car.


    Seeing the beautiful decoration in the car, ye Zhi nodded secretly. From the details, he also saw that Gu Yu was not a high-profile person.


    The carriage started quickly, and ye Zhi sat in the middle, shutting his eyes.


    About a moment later, the car slowly stopped, outside came a humble voice: "Mr. Ye, it''s here."


    Ye Zhi opens his eyes and gets out of the car. In front of him is the third prince''s palace.


    What shocked Ye Zhi was that Gu Yu was waiting at the door.


    It seems that the future of ancient rain is worrying.


    Ye Zhi light smile, slowly step forward.


    "Third prince, long wait."


    To Gu Yu, ye Zhi bowed slightly.


    "If you don''t, please come in." Ye Zhi is willing to come. Gu Yu is overjoyed. He quickly welcomes Ye Zhi into the gate.


    "Young master ye, it''s said that you left Nangong''s house. Is that true?" In the main hall, after the maid brought tea, Gu Yu tried to ask.


    Ye Zhi smiles. Of course, he knows what Gu Yu is worried about: "yes, I''m not from the Nangong family. After the three families compete, I should go."


    Although I have inquired about it for a long time, I heard Ye Zhi say it face to face. There is still a trace of loss in Gu Yu''s eyes.


    If Nangong family can stand on his side, he will have a great chance to overthrow guchen.


    "Third prince, will the situation change with the help of Nangong family?" Ye Zhi stares at Gu Yu and says without concealment.


    Gu Yu''s body trembled. He seemed to think of something. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "young master ye, if you have the help of the Nangong family, the situation may turn around."


    "Is it possible?" Ye Zhimei picked it up, and he laughed, "what if you add the support of Zhiling society?"¡° "The Deacon?" Gu Yu couldn''t react and swallowed his saliva: "master ye, Zhiling will always be neutral and won''t stand on either side." I really don''t know the origin of Gu Yu and the Lord of Linghuo Pavilion? Ye Zhi was a little curious, and then he said with a smile: "the third prince, the Zhiling society really regards itself as neutral, but it doesn''t need any reason for who the Zhiling society wants to praise." Hiss! Seeing ye Zhi laughing strangely, Gu Yu swallowed his saliva and said, "young master ye, you mean..." "Nangong family will stand on the side of the third prince, so will our Zhiling society." Ye Zhi is calm. Although the Nangong family''s attitude is not clear, with Ye Zhi present, the Nangong family will not support Gu Chen. Even if ye Zhi leaves Nangong''s home¡° Young master ye, Gu Yu really doesn''t know what to say. In the future, if I inherit the great rule, I will not forget the kindness of young master Ye. " Gu Yu suddenly got up, bowed deeply to Ye Zhi and said seriously. Ye Zhi took a sip of tea and didn''t stop Gu Yu''s action. Until Gu Yu got up, he just laughed: "no, Third Prince, maybe it won''t be long before ye will leave the ancient dynasty. Gu Yu was stunned. He felt a little relaxed and immediately began to smile: "Mr. Ye, if you need to do something in the future, just say something."¡° That ye Mou is respectful inferior to obey orders Ye Zhi grinned. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 89

    "You don''t have a place to live yet." Gu Yu is in high spirits, patting his head and saying.


    "It is." Yeh is a little embarrassed.


    "Come on, somebody."


    Gu Yu cried to the outside.


    A bodyguard rushed in and said respectfully, "Your Royal Highness, please tell me?"


    "Lead Mr. Ye to Lantao garden." Gu Yu said seriously.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Ye Zhi gets up slowly, nods slightly to Gu Yu, and follows the bodyguard to leave.


    See ye Zhi left, Gu Yu just sat back on the chair, a hand beat the table, overjoyed.


    "Well, with the support of Nangong family and Zhiling society, guchen, I''ll settle with you."


    Ancient rain eyes in the cold light, said biting teeth.


    "Your Royal Highness, the second prince and the Wu family must have learned that ye Gongzi has left the Nangong family, so his safety problem..." an old man appeared behind Gu Yu and said respectfully.


    Gu Yu''s face changed and his figure became stiff. After thinking for a while, he said solemnly, "let two strong men of one mind go to guard the Lantao garden. No way. If you want three strong men of one mind, you must ensure his safety."


    "Also, choose some smart maids from the mansion and send them with you."


    "Yes, your highness."


    "Do it quickly." Gu Yu waved his hand.


    Lantao garden.


    Ye Zhi stood beside the courtyard, and his mind gushed out the boxing skills taught by the most ancient evil.


    "Xie Zun, where does this boxing skill come from?" Thinking of the powerful fist force in his body, ye Zhi can''t help asking.


    "I''ve long forgotten. I only know it belongs to a certain lingzong. I can''t remember anything else." Geishi Laoxie was a little depressed. His spirit fire was incomplete, and most of his memory dissipated with the dissipation of spirit fire.


    "Lingzong, I''m afraid only qilingzong has such a powerful fist skill!"


    A touch of loss appeared on Ye Zhi''s face.


    Although this kind of boxing power is only the size of thumb, it is extremely powerful. With this kind of boxing power, it can make him give a powerful blow equivalent to that of a strong man at the top of the transformation.


    Bang!


    There was a wave in the air. Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and his body moved.


    The whole set of boxing skills was skillfully used by him.


    In fact, in Lanyun City, he can use it skillfully.


    But, this wisp of fist strength actually in the blood day hole sky, the critical moment produces.


    This makes Ye Zhi confused.


    From the start to the end, ye Zhi performs one by one.


    He was intoxicated with the details of each move. Slowly, he found something strange.


    When each action causes changes, the Qi and blood of the whole body vibrates gently with a very subtle and hidden frequency, and a little strange power flows in the Qi and blood.


    "What''s the secret?


    Ye Zhi surmised and repeatedly used his boxing skills.


    Time flows slowly. After about an hour, ye Zhi suddenly stops. Even with his strength of six steps, he still feels tired and sweat.


    "It seems that the strength of the fist has become stronger." Although it is only as subtle as hair, it still makes Ye Zhi feel it.


    "Is it the shaking force that is the essence of improving boxing skills?" There was a touch of joy in ye Zhimou.


    There is no need to say more about the power of boxing.


    If we can find out the way to practice correspondingly, his cultivation will be greatly increased.


    "It''s just that I''ve refined a little bit in an hour. It seems that I can''t get the whole score. I can''t understand the meaning of it." In addition to the surprise, ye Zhi was a little depressed.


    If we continue to practice like this, even if we practice all day long, we can''t improve our strength much.


    He''s a little eager to get the whole book.


    It''s a pity that the evil spirits of the world only remember ten moves. They even forget which lingzong they came from. If they want to get the whole book, it''s like looking for the moon in a haystack.


    "I''m really greedy, snake swallows elephant. I''m very lucky to be able to learn boxing power from these ten moves. I can''t ask too much."


    Ye Zhiyi shakes his head, throws greed out, and his face is calm again.


    It is found that the way of practicing boxing power is slow, but every time the boxing power is increased, the accomplishments are also improved.


    Ye Zhi understands the principle of being down-to-earth.


    Later, he stood in the courtyard, intoxicated in practicing boxing skills.


    Dong Dong!


    I do not know how long in the past, a knock on the door awakens Ye Zhi.


    He looked at the sky with sweat on his face, sunset and dusk, red clouds all over the sky.


    "Come in, please."


    Ye Zhi wiped his sweat and said to the door.


    Squeak!


    As soon as the door opened, two graceful women entered.


    At the sight of Ye Zhi, the two women saluted respectfully.


    "Young master ye, my name is yu''er."


    "My name is Hua''er."


    "His Royal Highness asked us to come and wait on him."


    "Serve me?" Ye Zhi was stunned. Looking at the two women who were almost the same age in front of him, he frowned: "no, you two, please go back and tell your highness that I''m used to living alone."


    The two women turned pale, and yu''er cried: "don''t be like this, young master. Please let us serve you."


    "If we go back like this, your highness will not let us go."


    Ye Zhi frowned.


    Although he did not deal with the royal family, he had been in Nangong''s house for several years, and he knew something about it.


    If you really drive them away, I''m afraid Gu Yu will feel dissatisfied.


    So they will continue to send people until they are satisfied.


    "Please leave the ancient dynasty when the examination of the church is over." Ye Zhi thought in secret.


    Glancing at the two crying women, he couldn''t bear it and sighed: "just stay here."


    "Thank you, young master Ye." Yu''er and Hua''er took a long breath and said gratefully.


    "Have you finished your practice, young master?" Yu''er stares at Ye Zhi''s exhausted appearance and asks carefully.


    "Yes." Ye Zhi nodded.


    "Then let us serve you and bathe." Said the flower.


    "This..."


    Ye Zhi glared and waved: "no, I can do it myself."


    "Young master ye, it''s our duty to serve you. Don''t you dislike us?"


    "We''re clean."


    Yu''er and Hua''er stare at Ye Zhi pitifully.


    Ye Zhi claps his head. What is it?


    Let them wait for the bath?


    For some aristocratic families, it may have been strange, but ye Zhi still can''t accept it.


    Looking at their tearful appearance, he quickly said: "no, no, I''ve long been used to being alone. You can do whatever you want and ignore me."


    "The problem is..."


    Seeing that yu''er still wanted to open his mouth, ye Zhi was a little scared and said coldly, "if there is any more problem, you two will go back where you came from."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." The rain son hastens to swallow the words to the side of the mouth, some flinch ground bury head.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the room first. You two live in that room." Ye Zhi pointed to the next room.


    "Young master ye, don''t you need me to sleep with Hua''er?" Rain asked softly.


    "Cough!" Ye Zhi staggered under his feet and said, "no need."


    "Well."


    Finally back to the room, ye Zhi relieved.


    "What do you mean, Gu Yu, if you have something to do, the two maids will come?" Looking at the two waiters outside, ye Zhi said helplessly.


    "It''s normal to be in bed. It''s estimated that only you, the monster, will think so." The world''s old evils despise Taoism.


    Ye Zhi turns his eyes and doesn''t want to pay attention to the evil. He sits in front of the bed and turns his hand. A martial arts book is in his hand.


    "I don''t know what kind of martial arts the three families reward?"


    Murmuring, ye Zhi opens the cover.


    "This book is a high-level martial arts - fantianyin!"


    The first few words brighten Ye Zhi''s eyes.


    "It''s the top martial arts." Ye Zhi''s eyes are shining. How can he not know the secret of the advanced four characters?


    There are three grades of martial arts: low grade, intermediate grade and advanced grade. They are usually used for those who study martial arts. At the level of yinianjing, more powerful divine power takes the place of martial arts.


    Therefore, advanced high-level martial arts have become the top martial arts. Even among the three families, they are very rare.


    Correspondingly, the energy contained in advanced high-level martial arts is also unmatched.


    A strong man of the same level, a man with advanced high-level martial arts, has the strength to crush other martial arts.


    A touch of joy surged up on ye zhijunxiu''s face. He licked his lips and looked down.


    "Fantian seal belongs to the category of Linghuo seal. It is based on Linghuo. After the practice, one seal can turn the earth upside down and inspire the general trend."


    "The practice of fantianyin reaches the peak, which is equivalent to the pseudo divine power."


    "If it is sent by a special person, its power will be doubled..."


    "The seal of spirit fire is equivalent to the martial arts of pseudo divine power. If my blue spirit fire can be used as the seal of turning the sky, its power will multiply."


    Ye Zhi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and muttered to himself.


    The blue spirit fire is terrible. I''m afraid it''s no better in the heaven spirit martial arts world. The stronger the spirit fire is, the more powerful it is.


    It can be imagined that if the practice is completed, the cultivation will increase greatly.


    "Zhi, I have a piece of advice for you. To practice the spirit fire seal, it''s better to start practicing after the inner observation and rubbing of the spirit fire. " Although the old devil despised the martial arts, this time he gave a piece of advice instead of sarcasm.


    "Watching?" Ye Zhi was stunned, then nodded: "I understand."


    Ye Zhi carefully looked at the practice steps of fantianyin. After remembering them, he sat cross legged in front of the bed and began to recover.


    About an hour later, he opened the door and went out. There is no trace of rain and flowers in the courtyard. Ye Zhi looks at the locked door next door and comes to the backyard with a smile. His body is straight, and ye Zhi''s expression is serious. He slowly closes his eyes. The motionless blue flame in my heart suddenly shuddered, and then the strands of blue flame squirmed like snakes. In Ye Zhi''s fictional consciousness, the brilliant blue fills the space¡° The seal of turning the sky, covering the sky, transforming the cloud into shape, and making the cloud heavy. " Ye Zhi thought to himself. His mind was flowing, and his consciousness was surging up. There were clouds in the sky, all kinds of shapes. Ye Zhi looked at the clouds attentively, and all kinds of light rose in his eyes¡° Turn the sky over, turn the clouds upside down. "¡° Is it... "Ye insisted on a little move, all the clouds turned upside down in an instant, as if he had been knocked over by a palm. As time went by, ye Zhi stood still, and the blue fire in his body became more and more intense. At last, it seemed as if the tongue of fire was gushing. At this time, the blue fire seemed to turn into a cloud, lingering, sometimes calm, sometimes toppling. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 90

    Ye insisted on moving a little, and countless clouds overturned in an instant, as if he had been re patted by a palm.


    As time went by, ye Zhi stood still, and the blue fire in his body became more and more intense. Finally, it was like a tongue of fire.


    At the moment, the blue fire seems to become a cloud, lingering, sometimes gentle, sometimes subversive.


    In the middle, the door of the next room opened. When yu''er and Hua''er saw Ye Zhi standing still in the yard, they seemed to be practicing. They planned to come out and carefully closed the door.


    Half an hour later, ye Zhi suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes sparkled, and he suddenly looked up at the blue sky.


    Sparse clouds, flowing slowly in a certain trajectory.


    Ye zhisi stares at the sky, and the feeling in his heart slowly expands and finally spreads.


    "It should be so."


    He whispered, his eyes tightening.


    A breath of awe came out.


    In an instant, ye Zhuo''s body slightly shakes and pinches the seal.


    The blue fire in the body shuddered and spewed like a tongue of fire.


    Boom


    About a dozen breaths, in the room of Ye Zhi''s two hands dancing, there was a continuous blue glow, not like Lingli, but more like fireworks.


    The aura of all things around us seems to be driven by a move at the moment, and the strong aura of all things comes like a tide.


    "The seal of the universe."


    Ye Zhi releases his last seal. His eyes stop and he suddenly drinks it. The brilliant blue light between his palms suddenly increases, and a huge blue seal appears in the air.


    Bang!


    His two palms suddenly burst out, and the blue giant seal hit the void heavily. Near the giant seal, it was very gentle, and even no air fluctuation was brought up. The wind is light and the clouds are light, just like the floating clouds. But ye Zhi felt a terrible power from it.


    Bang!


    The blue seal was in the void, and the thunder swept across the courtyard in an instant. There was a crack at the strike.


    The scattered blue fire fluttered down like Mars, and fell into the pond at several points. All the fish in it died instantly, and even the pond water became a pool of dead water.


    In the pupil of Ye Zhi, there was still a crack left. After a long time, he took a breath.


    "It''s a terrible power, even a little stronger than zhutianlong boxing. It''s worthy of Linghuo Jue." Ye Zhi''s eyes are full of brilliant light, murmuring softly.


    The power of this move is far beyond his expectation, and it also makes him feel the power of blue fire.


    "But it doesn''t seem perfect." Ye Zhi looks at the clouds in the sky and frowns a little. Although the blow has been successful, the details are not perfect.


    Although strength is very important, details often play a more important role. Fantianyin is a trump card. If it is fully used, it will be more powerful.


    As ye Zhi watched the track of clouds in the sky, he practiced the seal of turning the sky.


    In the whole Lantao garden, the sound of thunder keeps on exploding, which makes the three strong men of yinianjing who are hiding in the dark curious. What kind of martial arts are ye Zhi practicing?


    Curiosity belongs to curiosity, but Gu Yu''s orders do not dare to enter the Lantao garden at will.


    So practice till evening.


    Finally, ye Zhi finished his practice, took a bath, went back to the room and began to refine the spirit water.


    Since the martial arts competition among the three families, he has not refined Lingshui any more. During this period, he wasted one month''s time and saw that he was going to take the Lingzi examination. Thinking of Wang Hao, he felt a little pressure.


    That Wang Hao is not inferior, otherwise, he will not be the number one genius of linghuoge.


    In Ye Zhi''s eyes, if you want to get the first place in the examination, you must have at least the cultivation of the two stars.


    "There are still six days to go before zhilingzi''s exam. Whether he can break through to two stars depends on the will of heaven."


    Ye Zhi takes a deep breath. As soon as he turns his hand over, a pile of crystal bottles and boxes appear on the ground, all of which are the materials for refining double spirit water.


    He had prepared a lot of them in case of need.


    As the night falls, the whole capital seems to be shrouded in a black veil. Under the magnificent wall, it looks like a sleeping giant.


    In the dark, looking down from a height, the streets crisscross like cobwebs, making people dizzy.


    Lantao garden.


    A kind of indifferent Su murderous atmosphere, quietly diffuse.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two black shadows flash away, and the night into one, like two black smoke, quietly close to the Lantao garden.


    At the bottom of the wall, two dark shadows were all over the night clothes, showing only a pair of eyes.


    They look at each other, and then quietly enter the hospital, and rush to Ye Zhi''s room like lightning.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the Lantao courtyard, several strong breath broke out, and soon, it was the explosion of the waves.


    Bang!


    The leaf holds the body shape to tremble, in front of the spirit fire move, a wisp of spirit water turns to ashes.


    As soon as his face changed, he quickly put away the spirit fire, took out a piece of spirit water and put it under his clothes. He moved and opened the door.


    In the courtyard, five figures are fighting.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    The harsh sound of explosion startled the courtyard. The terrible force exploded in the courtyard like a shell. All the trees and rocks were destroyed and in a mess.


    "They are all those who have a mind for martial arts."


    Seeing this, ye Zhi was surprised.


    "But who''s the killer that sneaks in?"


    With Ye Zhi''s eyesight, at a glance, he saw that the five discharged from the hospital were divided into two factions, three on one side and two on the other.


    He just can''t tell which side is the killer?


    "There are actually three people who have a good idea of Jingwu."


    At this time, the two killers repent. They can''t imagine that there are three yinianjingwu people lurking in this humble courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, he was found.


    At this time, the two killers were suppressed, rather embarrassed.


    "Ah ~"


    Just at this moment, the door next door opened, rain and flowers out of the head, the scene in the hospital, let two people send out a burst of scream.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream, which made five people look at it.


    "Back."


    The two killers seized the chance, gave a loud drink and fled to the outside.


    There are three yinianjingwu people on the opposite side. There is no possibility of success.


    Running for life is the most important thing.


    "Run after me, don''t let them run away."


    The rest of the three men came back to their senses, and the leader gave a loud drink, put on his body, and soon caught up with him.


    Ye Zhi has understood that it is the killer who takes the lead to escape.


    Seeing five people rush out of the door, ye Zhi opens the door and comes to the next room. He sighs helplessly when he sees yu''er and Hua''er lying on the ground. He helps them up and comforts them: "it''s nothing. They''re gone and have a good sleep."


    "I''m afraid of the rain." Yu''er grabs Ye Zhi''s arm and shrinks. Her face is full of fear.


    "Flowers are also afraid." Tears welled up in the eyes of flowers, said in horror.


    Ye Zhi suddenly big head, looking at these two poor women, really some can''t bear.


    "Just have a sleep. I''m here. It''s OK."


    Ye Zhi had to say.


    "Yining..."


    "They won''t come, will they? I''m afraid of the rain. "


    ¡­¡­


    It took a lot of effort to let yu''er and Hua''er go to bed, but ye Zhiwei knocked them unconscious and carried them to bed.


    Leaving the room, ye Zhi wiped his sweat. He was more tired than a fight.


    "Tomorrow, Gu Yu must invite these two aunts back!"


    Ye Zhi scolds secretly, looking at a messy yard, his eyes suddenly cold.


    "Two strong minded people really look up to me."


    In the capital, people who want to kill him don''t have to think about it.


    Gu Chen and the Wu family.


    "Guchen, Wu family, can''t you help it?" A touch of coldness rose in Ye Zhi''s eyes, and his eyes swept over the dark sky.


    Whoosh!


    A few wisps of broken wind came, ye Zhi raised his guard, and his eyes moved. Seeing three wisps of streamer coming, he could not help but relax.


    Three figures fell into the courtyard, with one person in the leader''s hand.


    "Young master Ye."


    Three people come to Ye Zhi in front of, slightly bow body, respectfully say.


    "Gu Yu sent you here?" Ye Zhi stares at them and says.


    "Yes, the third prince is worried about the safety of young master Ye. He specially ordered us to do our best to protect him."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. I only caught one person, and the other one slipped away." He threw the killer to the ground with a trace of chagrin on his face.


    Gu Yu sends them to protect Ye Zhi. There are only two killers, and one of them runs away, leaving him nowhere.


    Looking at the assassin who was knocked unconscious, there was a chill in ye Zhimou.


    "Wake him up." Ye Zhi said lightly.


    Gu Yu''s men laughed and slapped the killer''s neck. The next moment, the man slowly opened his eyes.


    When he saw the four people in front of him, he was stunned and his eyes filled with depression.


    As a killer, he prepared for failure before he came.


    "If you''re honest, I might let you go. Is Gu Chen or the Wu family behind the scenes?" Ye Zhi looks at the killer and says coldly.


    "Do it." There are three yinianjingwu people on the side. The killer knows that he can''t escape, so he just gives up and says coldly.


    "Young master ye, would you like me to examine you?" Gu Yu''s men looked at Ye Zhi and said with awe inspiring face.


    Ye Zhi waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s either Gu Chen or the Wu family. It doesn''t make any difference whether he is responsible or not."


    Then, in the eyes of the three people on the side, ye Zhi bent down.


    "If you think about Jingwu, Linghuo should be able to accept it."


    Ye Zhi murmured, with a cold smile on his face.


    In the killer''s eyes, there is a sense of horror, a state of mind, he actually had a sense of fear.


    Bang! Ye Zhi puts his hand on the killer¡° It''s starting to eat If you move your mind a little, you can''t expect Ye Zhi. Although you don''t want to compete, you can accept Linghuo reluctantly. A terrible swallowing power suddenly broke out, and the killer''s eyes were abrupt, and infinite horror surged up¡° Coo Qi and blood, spirit power and even spirit fire are scattered under the power of swallowing. They turn into pure energy and are engulfed by spirit fire. The killer keeps twitching. Before he can even howl, his body shrivels. Whoo! The three soldiers sent by Gu Yu, seeing the scene in front of them, gasp for air. The withered corpse makes people feel cold and frightening. Ye Zhi''s cultivation, three people are clear, only six levels of transmutation. What kind of means can make the one who reads Jingwu turn into a corpse instantly? That''s a powerful one! This strange technique makes the three look at Ye Zhi''s sight with fear and even awe. If you let Ye Zhi devour you, you will burst. But as the food of Linghuo, he didn''t feel much. This power just entered Linghuo through his body. Slowly up, he glanced at the mummy, looking at the three people said: "deal with the body."¡° Yes, Mr. Ye They all bowed and said respectfully. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 91

    Ye Zhi returns to the room.


    In the hospital, the three look at each other face to face, eyes full of fear.


    "Brother, what''s the trick? This person is a strong mind. In an instant, it''s like the whole body''s Qi and blood are absorbed. " A man behind swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice.


    The leader took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "don''t mention it when you report to the prince tomorrow, OK?"


    "I see."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Deal with the body." The leader nodded, picked up the body and went outside.


    "What? Did ye Zhi leave


    Gu Yu is standing in the Lantao garden, listening to the report of three people who are strong in yinianjing.


    "Then, where will he go? Don''t tell me you don''t know anything! " Gu Yu stares at the three people and looks very ugly.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know the details. I only know that after what happened last night, this morning, a woman who called herself Baili girl came to find Mr. Ye. Then Mr. Ye left in a hurry." Said the strong man of the state of thought humbly.


    "Baili girl? Is it... "Gu Yu''s pupil is tight, and Bailitong comes to find Ye Zhi? Private or business?


    Gu Yu was silent for a long time, and then waved his hand: "I understand, back down."


    "Yes, your highness."


    The three quickly retreated, leaving only Gu Yu and the old man in the courtyard.


    "Your Highness, if ye Zhi doesn''t come back, where is Nangong house and linghuoge?" The old man seems to have realized something.


    "That''s what I fear most." Gu Yu took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "send someone to contact Nangong family and linghuoge. I hope there will not be any change due to Ye Zhi''s leaving."


    "My second brother, when did you become so depressed? What''s the situation in the army? " Ancient rain in the eyes of a glimmer of cold, change the topic, coldly said.


    "Your Highness, there are three generals in the army willing to help your highness, only when the attitude of Nangong family is clear." The old man looked helpless.


    Gu Yu clenched his hand, bit his teeth, and said in a low voice, "we are all watching. I hope Nangong family won''t let me down. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tung, what happened?" Above the endless mountain love, on the back of a huge purple crane, ye Zhi looks at Bailitong perplexedly and says.


    In the morning, Bailitong found him and asked him to leave immediately for palingwu mansion. He said that it was very important for lingmu to see him.


    Bailitong shook his head: "I don''t know. Uncle Mu asked me to take you there. I didn''t say anything else."


    Ye Zhi listened and frowned.


    Ling Mu went back to the Ba Ling sect before, and now he called his name to see him. Is it related to the token?


    With this in mind, he is full of doubts.


    Even though that Li Leng was once the key figure of the Ba Ling sect, he returned the token to the Ba Ling sect. Would it cause any trouble?


    Ye Zhi sighs helplessly. It seems that only when he sees Ling mu can he understand.


    How all don''t understand, ye Zhi simply don''t want to, put it behind, sit on the purple crane, look down around.


    "Say, Tong, where is ba Lingwu mansion?" Seeing that the purple crane had left the ancient dynasty, ye Zhi was a little curious.


    "It''s not far ahead." Bailitong pointed to the mountain in front of him.


    Ye Zhi looked around, and he could see some buildings.


    About a moment later, the purple crane landed on the open-air field of Ba Lingwu mansion.


    "Mubo is waiting for you." Under the purple crane, Bailitong leads Yezhi to the inside.


    All the way did not meet a person, empty, let Ye Zhi quite puzzled: "Tong, Wu Fu no one?"


    "Yes." Bai Li Tong nodded and said, "Wu Fu hasn''t been open for a long time, so there are only a few miscellaneous workers in it. The rest are only me and Mu Bo."


    "Well." Ye Zhi suddenly realized.


    Through a building, both enter a house.


    "Mubo, ye Zhi has arrived." Bai Li Tong smiles and says to Ling mu.


    "Tong, you should avoid first. I have something to Tell ye Zhi." Lingmu looked at Bailitong kindly and then waved his hand.


    Bai Li Tong''s eyes were full of curiosity, but she didn''t dare to disobey Ling Mu''s words, so she pouted her lips and left discontentedly.


    Seeing this, ye Zhi is more confused.


    "Fu Jun, does it have anything to do with the token?" Ye Zhi tries to ask.


    Make herdsman nodded, see ye Zhi a face nervous, can''t help but smile: "yes, but for you is a good news."


    "Good news?"


    Ye Zhimei is tight.


    "Come with me to Ba Ling Zong." To raise the animal husbandry.


    "To Ba Ling Zong?" Ye Zhi opened his eyes and was stunned.


    "Fu Jun, what''s the matter?"


    Make Mu sly smile: "good news, to you will understand."


    "All right." Seeing that lingmu was silent, ye Zhi had no choice but to nod.


    Go to Ba Ling Zong?


    What are you doing there? Do you want me to join the Ba Ling sect? But it''s a little strange, isn''t it?


    Ye Zhi is puzzled.


    When he got out of the house and asked the shepherd to lift it, ye Zhi felt a kind of surging force to wrap himself up. Then he looked around, but he felt that he was in the sky.


    Ling Mu was beside him. They swept away at an amazing speed. In an instant, the Ba Ling Wu mansion disappeared.


    For the first time, ye Zhi saw the dread of Wuji.


    In an instant, it will span hundreds of miles.


    Only half an hour later, he was thousands of miles away from the ancient dynasty.


    "Ahead is the PA Ling sect."


    Make Mu suddenly open his mouth.


    Ye insisted to read a little move, lift an eye to see, in the eye suffuse with a touch of horror.


    A green mountain love across, can''t see the edge, mountain love in the middle, is a straight up the clouds of the mountain, like Optimus Prime, shocking.


    At the top of the peak, you can see buildings everywhere.


    "I''m not one of the seven spirits."


    Ye Zhi can''t help feeling.


    Only lingzong can build zongmen on such mountain peaks.


    "Zhi, if you enter the Ba Ling sect, you will be dormant. There are some old people in it who will not die. If the dew comes out, I''m afraid you will be perceived." The old devil suddenly spoke.


    "Well." Ye Zhi nods his head gently, and he can feel the existence of the old evil. The so-called immortality is at least the existence of the pure state.


    Ye Zhi''s heart is cool.


    Qingjing realm, with the fall of the world''s old evils, is already the highest level existence in the world of heavenly spirit and martial arts. It can destroy the earth and destroy the heaven.


    Soon they arrived at the periphery of the Ba Ling sect.


    Looking closer, the whole Ba Ling sect is even more shocking.


    There are magnificent palaces on the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there are mountains of different sizes, all of which are buildings of different sizes.


    Outside, the clouds cover up the Ba Ling sect. In the clouds, the palaces suddenly appear and disappear, which makes it very mysterious.


    When they came to the outside of Ba Ling Zong, ye Zhi saw the thick fog creeping in front of him. A gap was opened between them, and two disciples in grey came out.


    At the sight of Ling mu, their faces changed slightly and they called respectfully: "elder Ling."


    "Well." Make Mu Piao an eye both, take ye Zhi to enter cloud layer.


    "Who is that? It''s just the sixth level strength of the transformation environment. It''s actually brought by the elder. " One person''s face was puzzled.


    "No matter who, we can''t afford it." Another murmured.


    As soon as he boarded the territory of Ba Ling Zong, ye Zhi felt excited.


    Where is the holy place of Ba Ling sect? It''s one of the seven spiritual sects. It''s one of the first-class forces in tianlingwu.


    It''s less than half a year. I have contacted lingzong.


    Lingzong is terrible. He knows a little about it from the old people. Even the most common children of the outer family are the top talents in the dynasty, not to mention the children of the inner family. Even the children of the legitimate family are the one in a million talents.


    With this in mind, the excitement in his eyes slowly dissipated, replaced by a strong determination.


    Anyway, when he contacted lingzong, he took the first step.


    "Ling''er, it won''t take me long to find you." Ye Zhi clenched his fist and said slowly.


    Make Mu a little surprised Piao an eye Ye Zhi, as have no forget the realm of martial arts, his insight how strong. Ye Zhi has a little breath all over his body, and he can even feel the subtle change of his expression.


    A young man living in the dynasty, who had just entered the Ba Ling sect, was able to recover in a short time. This kind of mind is not inferior to those disciples of the sect.


    Thinking of this, there was a touch of irony on his face.


    I don''t know if he will faint excitedly when he learns later?


    "Do you know why the Ba Ling sect can be one of the seven Ling sects?" Ling Mu said suddenly.


    "Why?" Ye Zhizhi was a little puzzled. He didn''t know where to make Mu say this.


    Had to shake head: "know nothing."


    Ling Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of arrogance: "the Ba Ling sect has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, but before that, the Ba Ling sect was just a small sect, and it was insignificant in the whole heaven spirit martial arts world."


    Ye Zhi looks surprised and listens to Ling Mu''s narration carefully.


    "One of the reasons why the Ba Ling sect can be promoted to the Ling sect and become the peak force in the heaven spirit martial arts world is that the internal rules of the Ba Ling sect are also the rules created by the ancestors."


    "Survival of the fittest, strength first. The rules are very simple, and everyone understands them, but it will be very cruel here. "


    "Martial arts, Lingshui, all the resources, even the status and status, should be earned by strength. In BA lingzong, it doesn''t matter whether there is a background or not."


    It makes Mu Mu''s eyes show a trace of indifference.


    Ye Zhi feels that lingmu in front of him seems to be a different person, which is quite different from before.


    What he said later made his heart more tense.


    "If you want to get resources, you have to fight. If you win, you can go further. If you can get more resources, if you lose, everything will disappear and you won''t get any sympathy."


    "Even if you are the son of the patriarch, you will not have any change in your identity. If you do not have the strength, you will only be eliminated." Ye Zhi is silent, which makes Mu''s words set off an uproar in his heart. It''s nothing new, but it makes him feel special. The cruelty that attaches particular importance to strength. It''s an upgrade to the jungle law. But at this time, his idea of entering the Ba Ling sect was even stronger. In such a complex environment, the person who can really win is the strong one. No fear¡° I''m sure I''ll join the Ba Ling sect. " Ye Zhi was not shocked by lingmu''s words, and a touch of firmness appeared in his eyes. Make Mu Piao an eye Ye Zhi, smile a little, body shape in a flash, ye Zhi feels the body is not controlled, with make Mu but go. He was puzzled. The next moment, the two appeared on the edge of a cliff. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 92

    Ye Zhi looked around. It turned out that this was the frontier of Ba Ling Zong.


    He looked down the cliff on purpose.


    Bang!


    His face turned white, and he staggered back a few steps. His body trembled, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He looked at the cliff with trembling eyes.


    Where is this?


    Just that kind of blood, let him as if in the blood sea corpse mountain, the mind is on the verge of collapse.


    "It''s called blood valley." In response to Ye Zhi, Mu turned a deaf ear, took up the responsibility, stood on the side, and said calmly: "all the children of our clan will be left here because of their death in battle or mission."


    "In the long run, there are more than a million children buried here, ranging from the outer room to the lineage and even the elder."


    "Because of defeat, they died in the long journey of martial arts, so they are weak."


    Ling Mu turned around, looked at Ye Zhi coldly and said, "no matter what factors, if you die, you will lose. No one will sympathize with you, because you are the weak."


    "And the strong will not die."


    "The blood Valley is the cemetery of the loser."


    "The loser, the weak..."


    Ye Zhi''s brain is blank, which makes Mu''s voice sound like a magic sound, and makes his heart tremble and panic rush into his heart.


    "Weak, you are weak."


    "Ye Zhi, you are a weak man. You can''t even protect your sister. You are a real weak man."


    "What are you doing alive? Jump, it''s over. "


    "Jump, jump, you don''t have to cook."


    "Jump, jump..."


    A dark and terrible voice sounded in Ye Zhi''s ear, which seemed to have the power to penetrate his heart. It made Ye Zhi''s mind show the past, and infinite pain poured into his heart. He was drowned in the magic voice.


    "I''m weak. I can''t protect my sister. I even like someone. I have to find an excuse to escape."


    "Damn it."


    Ye Zhimou is full of pain and unwilling, he walked toward the edge of the cliff.


    Ling Mu stands on the edge and stares at Ye Zhi''s action indifferently.


    Ye Zhi, don''t do that.


    Ye Zhihuan walks slowly to the edge of the cliff. He seems to be completely submerged in his mind and just wants to jump down.


    When ye Zhi''s foot was close to the edge, he made Mu''s pupil tighten, opened his mouth, and then shut up helplessly.


    If you can''t even pass this pass, you will only go to fill the blood valley when you enter the Ba Ling sect.


    Ling Mu stares at Ye Zhi''s face and hopes to see ye Zhineng go astray.


    However, when ye Zhi raised his foot and stepped out of the cliff, he closed his eyes helplessly.


    Ah!


    He sighed.


    Maybe the expectation is too high.


    "What''s the situation?" For a long time, there was no news, which made the herdsman stunned, and his heart filled with joy.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that ye Zhi had one foot hanging in the air, and the other foot was still on the edge of the cliff.


    But at this time, ye Zhi''s eyes burst with light, full of firmness.


    He stared fearlessly at the bottom of the cliff, facing the strong blood, and his face was calm.


    It seems to be enjoying the baptism of blood.


    At the last moment, he realized.


    The so-called heart of a warrior is not stubborn and disobeying his original intention.


    Instead, it goes straight without interference from external factors.


    No matter right or wrong, as long as the heart, no one can stop.


    This is the true heart of the warrior.


    For a long time, ye Zhi slowly took back his feet and turned back to look at Ling mu. He bowed slightly: "thank you, Ling Fu Jun."


    Finally, a satisfied smile appeared on the animal''s face: "you''re welcome. You beat yourself."


    "Only in this way can you stay in the PA Ling sect, and what you will face is more cruel than what you have just experienced."


    Ye Zhi was stunned.


    Then, he looked at Ling mu with great joy and said in a trembling voice, "Ling Fu Jun, do you mean I can enter the Ba Ling sect?"


    "You''ll see in a moment. Let''s go." Ling Mu didn''t want to tell the truth. He just laughed and raised his hand and led Ye Zhi to the biggest palace of Ba Ling sect.


    Ye Zhi was overjoyed. Although lingmu didn''t make it clear, the meaning was very obvious. He wanted to adapt to the life here in the future, which showed that he should have the qualification to join the Ba Ling sect.


    High in the air, he looked back at the cliff, and a smile welled up on his face.


    Blood Valley is not my world.


    My world is at the top.


    "Basiling hall."


    Ye Zhi fell to the ground and watched the magnificent building in front of him.


    In front of the hall, he seems to see a strong man who stands up to heaven and earth. He looks down on all sides and is proud of the past and present.


    "This time, you''re really lucky. The first one that BA lingzong has ever seen." Before entering the hall, Ling Mu said to Ye Zhi.


    "Make the meaning of the mansion gentleman..." Ye Zhi is puzzled.


    Then Ling Mu came into the hall, and ye Zhi felt tight in his heart.


    There are already six people in the hall.


    Above the throne is a middle-aged man with a golden robe. His eyes are shining, like a God. If ye Zhi only looks at him, he has a sense of uncontrollable fear and wants to kneel down to pay homage.


    Holding his heart and mind, ye Zhi, under the pressure of the will, gnaws his teeth and greets the man''s bright golden eyes. His body looks loose.


    My martial arts respect me. Even if you are martial arts, you can''t break my will.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are about to crack, his brain is buzzing, even stronger than the feeling on the edge of Xuegu, and his spirit is tottering under the pressure.


    He kept his mind and vowed not to yield.


    Soon, he seemed to see a little surprise on the man''s face, and then the terrible pressure disappeared.


    Ye Zhichang sighed. For a moment, he seemed to have experienced life and death.


    Is this man a strong man in a clean and honest environment?


    Ye Zhi has a palpitation and looks at the man.


    His highness also sat on five old men, all of them with great momentum. Standing in the hall, ye Zhi seemed to be in purgatory.


    "They are the patriarch and the six elders."


    Ling Mu has been sitting down, with his voice across the air.


    "The patriarch of Ba Ling sect and the six elders?" When ye Zhi was shocked, he felt confused. Why did he let Ba Ling Zong fight like this?


    "Are you ye Zhi?"


    The man in the golden robe, also the patriarch of the Ba Ling sect, looked at Ye Zhi and said coldly.


    This voice is direct to the bottom of my heart, let Ye Zhixin shudder, as if the whole body let each other see through.


    "Yes."


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath and said.


    "Li Leng, as one of the elders, is of great importance to the clan. When he left, he said a word


    "No matter life or death, as long as someone shows up with his token, that person is the descendant and the direct disciple of the Ba Ling sect."


    The man''s serious voice echoed in the hall, and ye Zhi''s brain was blank.


    A direct disciple?


    Then he understood.


    Because of the token and the words.


    He will become a direct disciple of the Ba Ling sect.


    It suddenly occurred to him that before he entered the temple, what was the meaning of the shepherd''s office.


    Just because of a token, he became a direct disciple. This kind of good thing is undoubtedly in bad luck. For the first time ever, ye Zhi was surprised, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    If put in the past, he might be very happy when he heard the news.


    But after the blood Valley, he only felt a lot of pressure.


    One step to be a direct disciple?


    What do others think?


    If the news gets out, there is no doubt that he will become the focus of the PA Ling sect.


    There will be a lot of trouble.


    The higher you stand, the harder you fall. You can''t even turn over.


    What Ling Mu said earlier made him psychologically prepared.


    Here, as an outsider, he becomes a legitimate son. If he really has strength, it''s OK. But now, in this sect, I''m afraid it''s not on the table.


    In case


    Ye Zhi has a headache.


    Although one should not look around in martial arts practice, he is a fool if he knows that he can''t do it and wants to do it.


    "You will be the only one in the history of Ba Ling sect to become a direct disciple." The man said coldly, with no waves.


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, said: "Zongchang, can ye refuse?"


    Refuse?


    Inside the hall, the six elders even made Mu look at Ye Zhi with a stunned look on his face.


    Although they are also quite dissatisfied, as Li Leng''s last words, they were well known at the beginning, and they were also recognized. Let''s be the legitimate children.


    But now, ye Zhi refuses?


    Refuse to be a direct disciple, if this matter is spread out, I''m afraid I''ll laugh at others.


    The identity of Ba Ling Zong''s direct disciple was rejected.


    An elder looked at Ye Zhi with an unhappy face and said, "what do you think are the direct disciples? Can you refuse if you want to? "


    Sharp words, but also with a terrible pressure, head-on.


    The leaf holds the body shape to slightly tremble, stuffy hums a.


    He is dead to carry this kind of suppression, but the line of sight turns to Zong long.


    The patriarch looked at Ye Zhi in surprise, and then waved his hand: "as a man of unforgettable martial arts, it''s not shameful to put pressure on a younger generation?"


    The elder just withdrew the pressure, and his face was still unhappy.


    Ling Mu stares at Ye Zhi and doesn''t know whether to scold him for being stupid or praise him for his courage.


    "I know how to refuse!" Zongchang stares at Ye Zhi, and there is a sneer on his cold face: "but do you think you have the right to choose?"


    Ye Zhi said with a wry smile, "No


    "Isn''t it over? Accept that identity. " Zong Chang''s face was the same as before, and said flatly: "but the identity of the legitimate children is not simple."


    Ye insisted on reading a move, thought: sure enough, the world is not so cheap shit luck¡° No one will touch you during this period. But after this time limit, you will face up to the rule of the Ba Ling sect, die, or lose the identity of the legitimate children, and fall into the inner room children, the outer room children. " Ye Zhi''s heart was tight. Although he didn''t understand the detailed rules of Ba Ling sect, he must be very cruel. But what made him take a little breath was that there was still March time. Although the time was a little tight, it was enough for him to improve his accomplishments¡° Ling mu, take him away. " Zong long looked at Ling Mu and said plainly¡° Yes, sir Ling Mu answered, then walked to Ye Zhi and said, "let''s go." Ye Zhi looks at Zong Chang. In his cold eyes, he turns back and follows lingmu away. After he left, the patriarch scanned the five elders and said coldly, "how do you feel?"¡° I''m too crazy. Even if I give him half a year or even one year, I can''t keep my identity as a legitimate child. " The elder who spoke earlier had a sneer on his face¡° Not necessarily. This talent is more than 15 years old. He can have such strength. Although he is still a little far away from his own children, it''s no problem to be an inner son. Moreover, he is still a spiritual man. It''s not impossible for him to suddenly arrive at a state of mind in March. " So said another elder. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 93

    "Don''t forget, Ling Mu said that it took him only one month to upgrade to the third level. This talent is top-notch even in this sect."


    "There may be a secret hidden in this man. It''s hard to find out."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the words of several elders, the patriarch had a smile on his face. It was really interesting that he actually smelt the air of hegemony. Soon his figure disappeared in the hall.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone."


    His voice echoed in the hall.


    "In this clan, the children of the outer family, the children of the inner family and the children of the direct family are closely ranked and have their own places. The outer peak, the inner peak, the Dixi peak, and other training places all need a certain degree of contribution from the school before they can enter. Someone will tell you the details. "


    Let the shepherd take ye Zhifei on the way to Dixi peak, explaining.


    Ye Zhi listened carefully.


    Ba Ling Zong is not only a new starting point, but also a new challenge.


    "This is the token of your legitimate children. With this, you can freely enter and leave the Ba Ling sect and enter the major training places." Let Mu have a token in his hand and throw it to Ye Zhi.


    Then, ye Zhi found that this one was similar to Li Leng''s one, but the color became golden, and the front was engraved with the word "Di Xi".


    They soon fell on the Dixi peak. A son in white had been waiting for them for a long time. When he saw them, he rushed forward: "elder Ling."


    "Luo Yu, this is Ye Zhi, a new legitimate son. Take him to get things and explain to him." Ling Mu said.


    "Yes, elder." Luo Yu said respectfully, but his eyes looked at Ye Zhi in surprise, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    Six stages of transformation?


    What''s the origin of this man?


    "Ye Zhi, is it your first time to come back to Ba Ling Zong?" Asked Luo Yu, who was walking ahead.


    "Yes." Ye Zhi nodded.


    Luo Yu was very surprised.


    First time back? It means that this person will become a direct lineage as soon as he comes. You should understand that the direct lineage children of this clan are only a hundred, but they are also fighting all the way from the children of the outer room to the children of the inner room.


    If you let others know the news, I''m afraid there will be a storm in the case.


    Luo Yu thought, he guessed that ye Zhi must have some special background, otherwise how could he change the rules and open the back door for someone?


    However, Luo Yu couldn''t figure out what kind of background could move the patriarch and the elders?


    "Well." Luo Yu disguised his surprise, turned to see ye Zhi, and said with a smile: "you may not know that our Ba Ling sect is different from other Ling sects. We are king and defeated, regardless of life and death."


    "Only those who win the battle of life and death can go far in martial arts."


    Ye Zhi nodded. Maybe he didn''t have much empathy before, but after walking from the blood Valley, he got used to it. There was no waves on his face.


    Luo Yu went on to say: "there are more than ten thousand children in our outdoor room, more than one thousand children in our inner room, and less than one hundred children in our direct family. The children in our outer room are dressed in gray, the children in our inner room are dressed in black, and the children in our direct family are dressed in white. And clothes of other colors are deacons or elders. "


    "The outer peak, the inner peak and the legitimate peak correspond to the living places of the outer sons, the inner sons and the legitimate sons. From the low to the high, the lower sons can''t enter the residence of the higher sons. If they enter without permission, their martial arts will be abandoned, or they will be killed on the spot.


    Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed and his tone was murderous.


    "It''s cruel." From this point of view alone, ye Zhi felt the cruelty of Ba Ling sect, let alone other rules.


    His eyes looked at Luo Yu. He could not see through his strength at all, but he also had an idea.


    Ye Zhi suddenly said, "brother Luo, what are the accomplishments of most of his children?"


    After hearing this, Luo Yu said with a smile: "Ye Zhi, the legitimate son of our clan, can only become a master when he reaches the state of Yinian, and he can''t be over twenty-four years old."


    Whoo!


    Ye Zhi takes out the air conditioner.


    The minimum is a state of mind, and the age limit. At the age of twenty-four, one can imagine that one who can reach the ideal state must be gifted.


    "Ye Zhi, elder martial brother, you are not strong enough. If the news spreads, I''m afraid it will attract many people''s hostility." Luo Yu hesitated for a moment.


    Ye Zhi''s face was stiff, and a smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    Now that we have reached this stage, we have no choice but to face up to the difficulties.


    What''s more, there is still time for buffering in March. It''s not impossible for March to reach the ideal state.


    "Hey, I''ll make enough preparations before I come." Ye Zhimou burst out a trace of war, grinning.


    Luo Yu looked at Ye Zhi in some surprise, then restrained his confusion and said: "in addition to the three disciples'' mountain peaks, there are martial arts school, Shenli school and Lingshui Pavilion. As a direct descendant, he can get five copies of double Lingshui every month for free. As for martial arts and Shenli, they all depend on the contribution of the school to exchange."


    "The contribution of the school? How to get it? " Ye Zhimei frowned, a little curious.


    "There are many ways to do this, the most direct one is to do the sect task. This sect will release many tasks every month, and when the corresponding tasks are finished, it will get some sect contribution."


    "There are also treasures of heaven and earth, divine power, martial arts, etc., which are dedicated to our sect. Our sect will also make corresponding estimates and give the corresponding contribution of the sect."


    "And then there is the breakthrough." Luo Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "blood region, Magic Cave and barren cave are the three secret places of our sect. If you enter the gate, you will get the corresponding school contribution reward."


    Ye Zhi listened, and his eyes brightened.


    Three options, this is the fastest.


    As if to guess Ye Zhi''s mind, Luo Yu said with a wry smile: "do you think it''s easy to break through?"


    Seeing Luo Yu''s expression, ye Zhi was stunned.


    "In fact, it''s not the case. The three secret places are all hundreds of passes. None of the children in the direct family can pass the pass successfully, and they are in danger. They are likely to die on the spot."


    "However, the greater the risk, the greater the return. If you can pass some levels, you can not only get the contribution of the sect, but also help yourself a lot."


    Ye Zhi grins bitterly. If ordinary people are here, they may break down. All kinds of rules hide great risks. It''s like a battlefield.


    But he understood that this kind of honing is of great benefit to the warrior.


    "Blood Valley, do you know?" Luo Yu looks at Ye Zhi and says.


    "I''ve been there." Ye Zhi nodded.


    "Yes?" Luo language exclaimed, he looked at Ye Zhi''s eyes become surprised.


    "Yes, haven''t you been there?" Ye Zhi has some doubts.


    Luo Yu looked at Ye Zhi in horror and said, "don''t you know? Most of the people in this clan have never been there. Only those who break the rules and can make up for them will be punished to go to the blood valley. Most of them will go crazy after they have been there, and some will go crazy.


    Ye Zhi opened his eyes and was surprised.


    He thought that everyone who joined the sect would go to the blood Valley for training.


    Thinking of the scene in the blood Valley, he could not help swallowing saliva, palpitation.


    It''s true that the level of blood gas has accumulated for thousands of years, and ordinary people can''t stop it under the impact of blood gas.


    "Even most of the legitimate children dare not go to the blood valley." Luo Yu dare not despise ye Zhi any more. Few people can come back from the blood Valley, but everyone has become a strong man.


    Moreover, ye Zhi is just transforming his strength and comes back safely.


    "What''s the relationship between blood region and blood Valley?" Ye Zhi took a deep breath.


    "The blood region is to sharpen the mind, and the blood gas is drawn from the blood valley." It''s said in Luo.


    "But you have passed the blood valley. You may have a try." Luo Yu ponders for a moment and says.


    "The Magic Cave is to compete with yourself, change an illusion, match your strength, and then fight."


    "As for the barren cave, it''s the most terrible of the three secret places. Few people go to it, but it''s said that in the barren cave, you can understand the power of the overlord." Luo language licks lips.


    "The air of hegemony?" Ye Zhi frowned a little.


    "The so-called bully''s spirit is the power left by the ancestors of the bullying sect. It''s said that it''s in the barren cave. It''s a terrible power, but no one knows what it is."


    "There is also a rule in our sect that anyone who realizes the spirit of hegemony can get 10000 sect contributions." Luo Yu has a keen face and is obviously eager for the bully.


    "Ten thousand sects contribution..." Ye Zhi rolled his eyes. Although the reward was very attractive, he had to have strength.


    "Blood field, sharpen the mind; Fantasy cave, self fight; It''s really not easy to find three secret places: the barren cave, the air of the overlord, and so on. " The leaf holds in the MOU to suffuse with a touch of brilliance, murmur a way.


    "There are two most important rules to remember." Luo Yu suddenly looks serious.


    Ye Zhiyi picks an eyebrow, he understands the point to come.


    "It''s strictly forbidden to do harm to each other without permission. Anyone who violates the rules will be deducted one thousand contributions from the school, and ten thousand will be deducted if he does it again."


    "But when you go out of the door, even at the door, it doesn''t count." Luo Yu smiles again.


    "One thousand schools contribute and ten thousand schools contribute. This punishment is really terrible." Ye Zhi can''t help feeling.


    "There are also the following offenders, Xuegu stay for three days, it''s better to survive, but just..." Luo Yu can''t help shrugging.


    "Blood Valley three days..." even if ye Zhi had been through it once, he could not help shivering. There was nothing good about that place. Not to mention three days, it was a moment that could make people collapse.


    "There are just two points, nothing else. You are familiar with them." See ye Zhi a face dignified, Luo language smile.


    "Brother Luo, can I leave first?" Remembering that Gu Chao had something to do and the most important thing was the zhilingzi examination, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Leave first? You have something to do Luo Yu frowned a little. "If you want to leave by yourself, you have to exchange your sect contribution for one day. You can''t leave at will unless you have a task to do."


    "One hundred schools contribute for one day..." Ye Zhi''s face turns black. He''s new here, and he doesn''t contribute at all. There are only five days left for the zhilingzi exam.


    "There are only five days left." Ye Zhi patted his head heavily and scolded him secretly: "it''s so."¡° Brother Luo, apart from the contribution of the sect, is there no other way? " Ye Zhi doesn''t believe it¡° It''s just a task. " Luo Yu said, "you can get related tasks, as long as the completion of the delivery up, you can leave." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 94

    "It seems that''s the only way." Ye Zhi gave a bitter smile.


    "Here it is. Go in and fill in the information." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Ye Zhi raised his eyes and suddenly came to a building with a plaque of "Di Xi Feng deacon hall".


    "Why, Luoyu? It''s said that elder Ling has found you, but you have brought back a man who has changed his state. Do you know where this is? Do you dare to bring outsiders in at will? Are you impatient? "


    Just at this moment, a strange voice rang, let Luo Yu and ye Zhimei frown.


    Ye Zhi and Luo Yu go along the same time.


    A man in white is leading a dog, looking at them with a wild face.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed when he saw the dog.


    The dog''s hair was black and bright, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. From his body, ye Zhi felt a kind of spiritual power


    Volatility.


    This dog is actually a monster, and the strength is not vulgar.


    "Can I walk my dog?" Ye Zhi said strangely.


    "Yes." Luo Yu has a dark face.


    "Well." Ye Zhi looked at Luo Yu, and then at this man, his eyes were flowing, and they were obviously out of step.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu looked at the man in white and said calmly.


    "No As soon as the man in white turned his mouth, his eyes fell on Ye Zhi, and his face mocked: "where did this man come from? You''ve brought people to the Dixi peak. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve got a lot of guts. "


    Ye Zhi frowned. This person''s eyes and tone of voice are not very nice.


    "Xie Han, he is a new legitimate son." Luo Yu suppressed his anger and said coldly.


    "Legitimate children?" Xie Han opens her eyes wide and stares at Ye Zhi. Then she smiles contemptuously: "Luo Yu, are you kidding? If you don''t even reach the ideal state, you can become a legitimate child? "


    "If you don''t believe it, ask the elder." Luo Yu gave a cold hum.


    Seeing that Luo Yu doesn''t look like a liar, Xie Han stares at Ye Zhi with interrogative eyes and says coldly, "what''s your last name?"


    "Ye Zhi." Although the people in front of him don''t like it very much, ye Zhi doesn''t want to offend people as soon as he comes. Besides, his direct children are all strong minded people, which is very difficult for him to deal with.


    "The sixth stage of transmutation, the legitimate children, oh, this is the first time." Xie Han smiles, and a trace of coldness passes through her eyes. As soon as she puts her hand down, she shouts: "sunspot, go up."


    Whoosh!


    The black dog turned into a wisp of light and rushed to Ye Zhi with lightning and fierce wind.


    Ye Zhi and Luo Yu''s face changed.


    Luo Yu frowned and swayed. He took the lead to block Ye Zhi and swept his hand.


    Bang!


    A dark shadow flew back out.


    "Woof The black dog flopped a few times and rolled to Xie Han in a panic, making a weak groan. A pair of fierce eyes also showed fear.


    "Luo Yu, do you want to die?" As soon as Xie Han''s face changes, he obviously doesn''t expect that Luo Yu will attack his dog. He quickly checks the dog''s injury, and then takes out a portion of spirit water to drink, and looks at Luo Yu ferociously.


    "It''s you who instigate the monster to attack his direct disciples and seek death." Luo Yu is infuriated by Xie Han''s behavior. Although he is afraid of Xie Han, the rabbit bites when he is anxious. Da Ai is all his own family. It''s just taboo. If he really does it, he is not afraid of Xie Han.


    Ye Zhi looks at Xie Han coldly, with cold light in his eyes and anger in his heart.


    How arrogant!


    Luo Yu''s words, let solution Han Mou light twinkle, if this matter spreads out, he also has no good fruit to eat.


    Clenching her teeth, Xie Han glares at Luo Yu and says, "Luo Yu, we''ll see."


    "You too, ye Zhi, a new man. You''ll be famous in less than one year." Xie Han''s eyes flicker and stares at Ye Zhi insidiously.


    Then he left with the monster in his arms.


    "Who is this man?" Ye Zhimou in the intention to kill back scattered, looking at Luo language said.


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, a trace of fear passed in his eyes, and said: "he has no skills, mainly his brother, Jiejiang, and his direct children ranked third."


    "What kind of strength is that?" Ye Zhi frowned.


    "In the later stage of the conception, it may also be perfect." Luo Yu gave a bitter smile.


    "Shit." Ye Zhi couldn''t help cursing.


    "During this period, you should be careful. This man also has a foothold among his own children." Luo Yu hesitated for a moment and gave a wry smile: "if he can find something about you, just bear it."


    Ye Zhi knows what Luo Yu wants to say, and he can''t even get a chance. If he really offends Xie Han, he can''t take advantage of it.


    "Xie Han." Leaf holding eyes in the light of the cold, remember the name.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at Ye Zhi''s expression, Luo Yu sighs, and the words all come to this. As for what ye Zhi will do, it''s not what he can manage.


    The newcomers want to deal with Xie Han who has a deep foundation... Luo Yu sighs.


    After entering the Deacon''s hall and getting all the information ready, ye Zhi was taken by Luo Yu to a courtyard on the hillside of Dixi peak.


    "This is where you live." Luo Yu pointed to the courtyard and said, "there is a simple array protection in the courtyard. The token taken from the Deacon''s hall is control skill."


    "There''s everything in the personal belongings of the legitimate children."


    "Also, as a legitimate child, he has a right." Luo Yu patted his head and said, "the children of his direct family can get the quota of two waiters, whether they are selected from the inner room, the outer room or even the outside world."


    "If you become a servant of your own children, you are qualified to be a disciple of the Ba Ling sect, but you are not bound by the rules of the sect. In the same way, if you want to enjoy the resources of the Ba Ling sect, you have to exchange the contribution of the sect."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brighten. This is very good. If two candidates are recruited, they will be of great help to themselves.


    "Give me the token of your direct son." Said Luo Yu.


    Ye Zhi is stunned, but he still gives the token to him.


    Luo Yu took the token, photographed it and said, "there is my mark on it. If you have something, you may use the token to find me."


    "I''ve said all I have to say. I''ll leave first." With a smile to Ye Zhi, Luo Yu leaves.


    Ye Zhi put away the token and slowly entered the courtyard.


    It''s not big, but it''s clean.


    Ye Zhi entered the room, and a burst of distress rose on his face.


    "I have to go back to the ancient dynasty, but how can I get the sect contribution now?" Ye Zhi was a little depressed. He stepped on the dog''s excrement and became his direct disciple, but in the ancient dynasty, he still had something to do.


    "Damn it


    Scolded a, the leaf holds to look around, saw a stack of neat white clothes on the bed, there is a book on the side.


    He opened the book and his eyes lit up.


    The above is actually a detailed introduction of various details of the PA Ling sect.


    For a long time, after watching, there was a glimmer of light in ye Zhimou.


    "In addition to the contribution of the sect, you have to be a child of the Ba Ling sect for one year if you want to enter and leave the Ba Ling sect freely. I''ve just entered the Ba Ling sect! "


    "In addition to these, you can only exchange them with the contribution of the school. If you return to the ancient dynasty, take the zhilingzi examination, and do other things, at least one month, that''s 3000 contributions of the school." Ye Zhi, who has a trace of hope in his heart, is doused with cold water.


    He also understood the contributions of three thousand sects.


    There are three secret places in this clan. Only after passing five levels can one thousand sect contributions be awarded. He doesn''t know how many levels he can pass.


    He is short of time. After March, if he can''t keep the identity of his own children, there will be no drama.


    "Although zhilingzi''s identity is important, since you become the legitimate son of the Ba Ling sect, zhilingzi''s identity is dispensable. I''ll go to the Deacon some day, and I''ll get it. "


    The old man who had been silent suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Xie Zun, you wake up?" Ye Zhi was very surprised.


    "Here, even I have to be careful."


    "It''s only up to you. Ba Ling sect is one of the seven. Even I didn''t expect you to step on this kind of bad luck and become a legitimate son. If you can keep this identity, the effect is not inferior to that of Zhi Ling Zi."


    "I''m just making a suggestion. It''s up to you to choose. If you can have the status of a spiritual master, it''s also good for you."


    Ye Zhi is silent, but he is thinking in his heart.


    Time didn''t allow him to have the best of both worlds, but he was unwilling to give up the examination of zhilingzi, and Gu Chao and Gu Chen were enemies he couldn''t let go.


    "It''s too early to be a legitimate son. It''s troublesome." For a long time, ye Zhi said helplessly.


    "You don''t have to sell yourself cheap. Many people dream of coming in, but you become a direct disciple and gossips. Cut." There''s a sneer from the old devil.


    "Ah." Ye Zhi sighed and thought that he was greedy.


    But it''s hard to give up like this.


    "If there is no chance, zhilingzi will not fight. In the ancient dynasty, there will always be time to go back." Ye Zhi gritted his teeth, put on the white clothes of his children, and left the yard.


    Every place in the book about Ba Ling Zong is marked. As soon as he left the yard, he went down to the Dixi peak and went to the place where he led the mission.


    I didn''t run into several children until I left the peak and entered my clan.


    As soon as they saw him, they showed fear and called "elder martial brother" respectfully.


    Ye Zhi''s ears were numb when he heard this, which also made him know more or less the strict hierarchy of the clan.


    Some of the inner sons he met even reached the peak of transformation, but they still had to be respectful.


    To lead the task of the place, ye Zhi some in a daze.


    In the broad hall, the vast land is full of people, all of whom are in charge of tasks.


    "A lot of people." Ye Zhi sighed, and pushed helplessly to the inside.


    But what surprised him was that the people in front of him, as soon as they saw his clothes, consciously separated from each other¡° Maybe it''s the only advantage of a legitimate child. " This situation, let Ye Zhi feel his identity, a faint smile, in the eyes of others surprised to go forward¡° This man doesn''t pretend to be a legitimate son, does he? Is it just the sixth level cultivation of transmutation¡° Disguise? Who else dares to pretend to be the legitimate children of our clan? "¡° But what is the strength? What''s the origin of this man? How can he become a legitimate son? " The strength of many people around him was higher than that of Ye Zhi, which immediately caused a burst of discussion. Ye Zhi also ignore, path until the front, Mou Guang swept all kinds of tasks hanging on the wall. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 95

    "The corpses of the four monsters are complete, and 200 schools will be rewarded for their contributions."


    "Burning animal bones, the contribution of five hundred schools."


    "One heart grass, three hundred schools contribute."


    "If you destroy Hutou village in the early Dynasty, you can form a team of four people to go there and contribute to 3000 sects."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhi swept hundreds of tasks on the wall one by one, but all of them were lost. None of them was related to the ancient dynasty. To obtain the contribution of the sect, most of the tasks above took a long time, but he lacked this one.


    Ancient dynasty, Nangong family.


    "Have you really made up your mind?" Nangong stares at Nangong huanxue with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Yes." Nangong magic snow nodded, and a wisp of figure passed in her mind, which made her clench her hand.


    I will prove in front of you that I am not inferior to you, and you will certainly regret it.


    "Well, since you''ve made a decision, it''s hard for your father to stop you." Nangongxiong seems to be quite old. He looks at nangonghuanxue kindly and says, "the world outside is dangerous. You should be more careful."


    "Dad, I''m sorry." Nangong magic snow eyes in a burst of tears, choking said.


    "There''s nothing to apologize for. It''s your sky out there." Nanmiyao said with a smile.


    "Go." Namiyao waved his hand and walked back.


    Nangong magic snow looked at Nangong xiongyi, wiped tears, and then returned to leave.


    Nangongxiong helplessly sat on the chair, looking at Nangong magic snow slowly leaving figure, muttered: "Ye Zhi, should I thank you?"


    He knows for whom Nangong huanxue left.


    "No, Lord." Mu tie ran in in a panic.


    "Speak slowly." Nangongxiong''s body was stiff and slightly frowned.


    Mu tie took a breath and said: "Ye Zhi was assassinated last night, and he retreated, but he disappeared early today."


    "What did you say?"


    Nanmiyao rubbed his face and stood up.


    Ye Zhi, even if he left, he was also a member of their Nangong family. He was assassinated.


    "Find out who did it?" Nangong said in a low voice, with a cold light passing through his eyes.


    "I don''t know, but the Wu family or Gu Chen must have been involved." Mu tie responded.


    "Guchen, Wu family."


    Nangongxiong''s eyes narrowed and said with awe inspiring: "the two princes are competing for the crown prince. It''s time for Nangong aristocratic family to stand in line."


    "Clan leader, you mean..."


    Mu tie exclaimed.


    "Yes." Nangongxiong said calmly, "on the day of the martial arts competition among the three families, the ancient king saw everything in his eyes. He knew who to set up as the prince."


    "If Nangong family doesn''t stand in line, it will be too late."


    "I see, Lord."


    MUTEE took a deep breath and nodded.


    "What about ye Zhi?" Mu tie asked.


    "The relationship between Ye Zhi and Ba Ling Zong is extraordinary. As a spiritual master, as long as he doesn''t fall into the hands of Wu family or Gu Chen, he doesn''t have to worry."


    ¡­¡­


    "None of them fit." Ye Zhi stares at all kinds of tasks in the light curtain and grins bitterly.


    Gain and loss, say simple, but really have to face, you know how difficult.


    "The mountain is poor, the water is in doubt, there is no way, and there is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers." The world old evil said quietly.


    Ye Zhi had a slight shock all over his body, and then he took a deep breath.


    This is it. If you can''t, you have to give up.


    "This..." Ye Zhi stared at the top corner.


    The task made him swallow his saliva, and his heart was filled with a great disturbance.


    "Damn, the bastard Ba Ling Zong, he made up his mind." The old devil also found out, and he was furious.


    Even ye Zhi could feel the cruel power in the red and white fire.


    The mission was to offer a reward to the world.


    "When you find the place where the old evil spirits die, you will be rewarded with 10 million sect contributions, provide valuable information about the old evil spirits, and reward one million sect contributions."


    After the shock, ye Zhi remembered that the Ba Ling sect was so close to the ancient dynasty that it was natural to offer such a reward.


    It''s just someone found it?


    "Xie Zun, just hand you in. You can make ten million contributions to the sect!" Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and said jokingly.


    "You can do it." The world''s old evils are burning with anger.


    "No, No." Ye Zhi laughs.


    "Is elder martial brother the new direct disciple?" Suddenly, a voice came from the rear. Ye Zhi was surprised. He turned around and found that an inner son was looking at him.


    "How do you know?" Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated and said calmly.


    This inner son''s strength has seven levels of transmutation.


    "My name is Zeng Lin, although not all of my lineage children know each other, most of them are impressed by me." Zeng Lin said with a smile, "but it''s the first time I''ve met my elder martial brother, and if he can become a direct disciple with the strength of his transformation, he can be counted as one of the disciples of the Ba Ling sect for thousands of years."


    "Unless it''s disguised, it''s the new generation."


    "But in this clan, no one has the courage to pretend to be a legitimate son."


    Ye Zhimei head pick, heart guess this person''s mind, as if nothing happened to smile: "yes, I really for the new generation of legitimate children."


    indeed.


    Zeng Lin''s eyes turned and his mood soared. The next moment, he bit his teeth as if he had made up his mind.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Zeng Lin looked at Ye Zhi and said.


    "Well?" Ye Zhi was confused. He hesitated for a moment, but didn''t answer. He pointed to the task on the wall and said, "the task is to find the world old evil. What''s the situation?"


    Zeng Lin was stunned and then gave a bitter smile: "are you interested, elder martial brother?"


    "This task has a history of more than ten years. When it was released, everyone was interested in it, but as time went on, no one cared about it."


    "As the only warrior in the heaven spirit martial arts world, the old devil of the world is not sure why he died, but how can we know about things of that level? As for how to find the dead place and detailed information of the world''s old evils, it''s better to study hard at that time. "


    "Ten million sect contributions." Ye Zhi sighed.


    "Although the reward is rich, there must be conditions. If it wasn''t for the mission of our sect, we don''t know the death of the old devil." Zeng Lin shook his head.


    "When I find the right body, I have to turn this place upside down." The world old evil secretly scolds.


    As a wuzun, after his death, he was listed on the task list of each lingzong. If you don''t know, let him know. How can you bear with his personality?


    Before he died, many of the seven Spirits sect made him agitated.


    "Later." Ye Zhi turned his lips, looked at Zeng Lin and said, "go there."


    He can''t help but wonder, what''s the important thing for this inner son to find him?


    With Zeng Lin out of Ren Guan Guan Guan Guan, they go to a quiet corner. Ye Zhi looks at Zeng Lin and says, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Zeng Lin took a deep breath: "please allow me to follow you."


    "Follow me?" Ye Zhi is surprised, Mou Guang stares at Zeng Lin, some curiosity: "why?"


    "Just because you are a legitimate child, or the only legitimate child in the history of this clan who has changed." Zeng Lin said with Ye Zhi''s eyes.


    "How to look at it? You have such a plan because of my background?" Ye Zhi seems to have some understanding.


    "Yes." Zeng Lin didn''t hide it.


    But ye Zhi was interested. He neither denied it nor affirmed it. He looked at Zeng Lin and said, "talk about yourself."


    Zeng Lin, with a happy face, immediately said slowly, "although I am a son of my own family, and my strength is good among my peers, my clan is not seemingly harmonious."


    At this point, he looked bitter: "only because I offended a legitimate, and that person has great influence."


    Hearing this, ye Zhi already understood.


    He laughed and said, "do you think I''ll agree? If I agree, don''t I have an enemy? "


    Zeng Lin seemed to be ready and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter, elder martial brother. You are the public enemy of the disciples of Ba Ling sect."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated and his heart was terrified.


    He was surprised at Zeng Lin''s wit and sharpness. This man is not simple.


    "Go on." Ye Zhi said calmly.


    "Elder martial brother is a new member of our sect. Otherwise, he would not come to the mission hall and be so interested in the affairs of the world''s old evils."


    "When you enter our sect, you will become a direct descendant, and you will only have the strength of transmutation. Perhaps in other sects, as long as there is a background, there will be no criticism, but this sect is different. "


    "Just because of the rules of our sect and the prevailing sectarian style, adhering to the supremacy of strength is particularly cruel. Although there are various kinds of mountains among the disciples, the elder martial brother obviously has a strong backstage to be a direct disciple. "


    "Therefore, elder martial brother, you will be the public enemy of our disciples, and you will be rejected and censured."


    "You''re right. Since you understand, why did you come to me?" Ye Zhi set off waves in his heart. Zeng Lin said that every sentence is reasonable.


    Even he wanted to agree.


    "I have no way to retreat. Even if I leave my family, that person will not spare me. He is a little afraid in my family. If I leave my family, it will be more convenient for him to start." Zeng Lin said, biting his teeth, there was a strong anger in his eyes.


    "What can you do for me?" The leaf holds the Mou light to turn, smile slightly.


    Zeng Lin looked at Ye Zhi eagerly. He knew that ye Zhi moved his heart.


    All the children of his own family knew the gratitude and resentment between him and that man, so they would not help him.


    At the moment, ye Zhi, a new legitimate son, is also his hope.


    You have to catch it.


    Zeng Lin thought for a moment and said, "elder martial brother, you are new here and you are not familiar with the place. You must need a guide and someone who is familiar with it."


    He stopped at this point. This sentence is worth ten thousand.


    Unless ye Zhi is a fool, he doesn''t have to¡° Who have you offended? " Ye Zhi''s tone slowed down. Zeng Lin trembled all over, took a deep breath, restrained his anger, and said, "my son, Xie Han." Xie Han. Ye Zhi is a little confused. It''s Xie Han. This person won''t understand my unhappy scene with Xie Han, will he? Ye Zhi couldn''t help casting a suspicious look. Under the change of Ye Zhi''s eyes, he was worried. No, it''s not long since the scene happened. Zeng Lin won''t know. But if he really didn''t know, he would be very tactful. His tact was frightening¡° You can go. " Ye Zhi glanced at Zeng Lin. This... Once faced with a whole body shock, I couldn''t believe looking at Ye Zhi¡° Is there anything else? " Ye Zhi has a cold face¡° No Zeng Lin gave a bitter smile and left dejectedly. Ye Zhi refused. Zeng Lin was so dumb that he failed to laugh. Maybe this is life. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 96

    "Xie Han has a dog, which is very annoying."


    Once faced with a tremor, he suddenly turned back, but ye Zhi had gone away.


    "Xie Han''s dog..." Zeng Lin murmured, suddenly slapped himself in the face.


    "Xie Han." Zeng Lin was laughing.


    "Xie Zun, do you think that man will kill Xie Han''s dog?" Ye Zhi sneered.


    "No way." Some of the old people don''t believe it.


    "The man is very smart, so he will kill the dog, and he won''t let Xie Han know who did it." Ye Zhi squinted and said calmly.


    "When did you become so smart?"


    "Am I not clever?" Ye Zhi pulls his face down.


    "Maybe."


    ¡­¡­


    "March time, to a state of thought." In the private peak courtyard, ye Zhi sits cross legged on the bed, frowning.


    Although his speed from blood and soul to transmutation is amazing, it takes him less than half a year to accomplish what others can do.


    But I don''t know why, he has a kind of intuition, because of the reason of blue fire, it''s not so simple to rise to a state of mind.


    It''s just an intuition. It comes from the fire.


    "Even if you can''t get to yinianjing, you have to have the strength of a strong yinianjing if you want to keep the identity of your children." Yinianjing is the watershed of martial arts.


    The so-called "Yinian" refers to a thought of heaven and earth. It is necessary to build a bridge between heaven and earth in the spirit fire, so as to generate a unique divine power. This divine power is closely related to the later realization of martial arts, so it is particularly difficult.


    Even Sanling talent, certainly can break through a state of mind, but there are still some people do not move forward.


    "Now, the three secret places of Ba Ling Zong are the shortcut to enhance their strength, and they can also get the corresponding sect contribution." Ye Zhi is not indecisive. After worrying, he makes a decision.


    Bang!


    A roar suddenly enveloped the BA lingzong, and the drum sound seemed to rush from the wilderness. It lasted for a long time in the air and captured people''s soul.


    "Drums? The sound of distant drum... "Ye Zhi''s pupil tightened and exclaimed.


    From the book, he has seen the narration about the sound of distant drum.


    The sound of the distant drum is three times in total. Whenever something important happens to the PA Ling sect, it will ring. If you strike three times in a row, it is the sect''s critical moment.


    "The sound of distant drum, hit once, what''s the situation?"


    Ye Zhi was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. As soon as the sound of the drum rang, everyone had to start.


    Leaf holding body shape shaking, out of the courtyard, down the mountain.


    Along the way, one by one, the children of their own lineage appeared one after another, all with surprise and confusion.


    "Ye Zhi."


    Luo Yu saw Ye Zhi and called.


    Ye Zhi went forward, puzzled: "brother Luo, what happened?"


    Luo Yu''s face was stagnant and he shook his head: "I don''t know, but the sound of the distant drum hasn''t been heard for many years. The last time was half a century ago."


    "Luo Yu, who is this man?" Some people pass by two people''s side, see ye Zhi, one after another a face is stunned.


    "This talent is just changing. How can he become a legitimate child? Are you looking for someone to pretend to be you? " Some people are obviously familiar with Luo Yu. When they are curious, they joked.


    "When did we have more children? Why don''t we know? "


    Seeing the strange eyes of the legitimate children, ye Zhi took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile: "I''m a new man."


    "He''s a new legitimate son." The Luo language says to others.


    "Ask the elder to speak in person." At the end, he added.


    "Did you make the elder speak? I can even go through the back door. "


    "No wonder he became a direct disciple just because he had changed his strength."


    "Who are you, Ling Chang?"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Luo Yu''s words, the disciples around responded with despicable eyes, and the tone was also very strange.


    There is basically no back door in this case.


    It is despised that we do not rely on strength or background.


    Hearing other people''s comments, ye Zhi''s face didn''t change, but his hand was tight.


    "Don''t manage them." Luo Yu has no choice but to smile and pat Ye Zhi on the shoulder.


    Although Ye Zhi didn''t like him, he was not as hostile as others.


    Although Ye Zhi was not happy with everyone''s contemptuousness and ridicule, he was more helpless.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes swept the people''s faces, eyes a stagnation, with Luo language to the gathering place.


    Soon Ye Zhi and Luo Yu followed them to the square of the sect. They saw that the square was surrounded by people.


    The outer disciples wear grey clothes, the inner disciples wear black clothes, and the legitimate disciples wear white clothes. Each station has its own position.


    Came to the legitimate children in the range, ye Zhi line of sight to see up.


    In the void, there is a distant drum hanging, which shows a terrible smell from the top, and leaves a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "That''s a good thing. If you refine it and knock it, you will be invincible even if you think about it." The old devil is greedy.


    Ye Zhi shivered.


    Grab the drum?


    Don''t you want to die?


    "Brother Luo, who is that?" Ye Zhi sees an old man standing on the edge of the drum. He turns out to be the elder in the temple.


    Luo Yu raised her eyes and said with a smile, "that''s elder Qin Yue. He is in charge of law enforcement."


    "Elder Qin." Ye Zhi looks at Qin Yue with a frown. When he is in the hall, this man is not able to deal with him.


    All the people gathered together, about tens of thousands of people, looked up, it was spectacular, let Ye Zhi shocked.


    "Don''t mess with those who are in red. They are the guards of the law enforcement agency. They are cruel and ruthless. They have the lowest cultivation level, and they are in a state of mind, even in a state of mind." Luo Yu said, pointing to the children in red beside the square.


    "Guard." The leaf holds to fix one eye to see, the pupil tightens, he can feel a kind of evil spirit from a distance.


    "Although the strength of the guards is amazing, our legitimate children are more noble than them. Generally, they won''t provoke us." It''s said in Luo.


    "Well." Ye Zhi nodded, showing a trace of gratitude.


    "Be quiet." Qin Yue suddenly gave a loud drink and looked around. The whole square was silent.


    Ye Zhi noticed that Qin Yue''s sight had stopped for a moment, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    He had a sense of uncertainty.


    All eyes fell on Qin Yue.


    "I called you here because there was an important announcement about a legitimate son." Qin Yue suddenly looked at Ye Zhi and his cold voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Qin Yue is condescending, his line of sight, let people also a face strange stare at Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi finally knows where the sense of foreboding comes from.


    "Ye Zhi, I think elder Qin is talking about you." Luo Yu looked at Ye Zhi and said softly.


    "I think so, too." Ye Zhi has a bitter smile on his face.


    "It''s putting me in danger." Ye Zhi scolded secretly. He could imagine what kind of situation he would face if this matter was spread in this sect.


    Somewhere in the family, Xie Han looks at Ye Zhi with a smirk: "ha ha, it''s surprising that the man actually caused the sound of distant drum."


    "What''s the situation?" The people beside him are similar to Xie Han in appearance. When they hear Xie Han''s words, they frown.


    "Did you see that man? He''s a new legitimate son, and Mr. Qin should be talking about him. " Xie Han points to Ye Zhi''s position.


    When the man looked back, his eyes narrowed slightly. There was a trace of accident in his eyes. Then he turned his head and said indifferently, "is it the back door for the children of the transmutation?"


    "It''s a fool''s dream to want to be a legitimate without ability."


    The man looked at Ye Zhi and didn''t trust him at all.


    Xie Han smiles, but her eyes are fixed on Ye Zhi, and a cold light passes through her eyes.


    "You''re done."


    "Ye Zhi, come out for me." Qin Chang always stares at Ye Zhi with a cold face.


    "Shit." Ye Zhi scolds secretly, and even wants to beat Qin Yue up. Even if he announces it, he asks me to go out. What do you mean?


    He couldn''t bear it.


    Luo Yu sighs and pats Ye Zhi on the shoulder.


    Clench one''s teeth, ye Zhi took a deep breath, and his eyes met the wisps of eyes cast around him. Suddenly, the whole person''s mind calmed down again.


    No more anger, no more complaints, no more waves.


    According to the rules of our sect, March is the limit. I''m afraid everyone wants to see him lose the quota of his disciples.


    In this case, after March, I will show you the strength of the legitimate children.


    With a calm smile, ye Zhi walked out of the ranks fearlessly and regarded everyone as nothing.


    Coming to the front of the square, ye Zhi looks at Qin Yue, smiling.


    Cut!


    Qin yueleng snorted, looked around and said coldly¡° Ye Zhi, as a legitimate son, is also a new member of our sect. Due to some special factors, he became a legitimate disciple. "


    "But not by the rules, not by the square, the rules will not be changed because of someone, so I made the following decision. Give ye Zhi a three-month deadline, during which no one can challenge him. Once the deadline has passed, ye Zhi must win 98 infirmary children and two of his lowest ranking direct disciples in 100 battles. Otherwise, his quota will be reduced to infirmary children. "


    Qin Yue just finished, tens of thousands of children in the square, looking at Ye Zhi''s eyes are full of ridicule and disdain.


    It''s only six stages of transformation. Looking at the thousands of children in the room, most of them are stronger than ye Zhi.


    The status of the legitimate children was reduced to the inner children, which made them all gloat.


    And the legitimate children cast despicable eyes one after another.


    If ye Zhi can keep this identity, it''s good, otherwise it''s to discredit the legitimate children.


    Among the children in the inner room, Zeng Lin looked at Ye Zhi in a daze. Although he expected it to be like this, he did not expect that ye Zhi would encounter such a difficult scene.


    Almost became the thorn in the flesh of all the disciples. And looking at Ye Zhi''s background is not very good, what are the special factors? Zeng Lin, with a dignified face, looks at Ye Zhi and clenches his teeth. He has made up his mind. Now that I''m determined to follow Ye Zhi, if I just give up, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to turn over. The current situation is very unfavorable for ye Zhi, but he does not believe that ye Zhi will be unprepared and will be slaughtered. He must have a trump card¡° Ye Zhi, do you have any objection? " Qin Yue looked at Ye Zhi and said calmly. From his point of view, in March, it is difficult for ye Zhi to break through one idea, let alone through a hundred battles. If it wasn''t for Ba Ling Zong''s promise to Li Leng, he wouldn''t agree that ye Zhi would be a direct disciple anyway¡° No Ye Zhi looked at Qin Yue coldly. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 97

    "If you don''t mind, it''s the March deadline. You can do it yourself."


    Qin Yue''s line of sight swept the crowd: "scattered scattered."


    After that, he moved and disappeared strangely. The guards near the square also slowly dispersed, and tens of thousands of disciples were ready to move.


    But ye Zhi didn''t move. He met the line of sight of sarcasm, and his face didn''t change, as if he didn''t feel anything.


    "Ye Zhi, you have great ability. For you, even the distant drum has been played. This is the first time. I really envy my generation." Because of yesterday''s event, Xie Han is very hostile to Ye Zhi. She comes out of a group of legitimate children, stares at Ye Zhi and laughs sarcastically.


    Ye Zhi Piao an eye solution Han, eyebrow a Cu, coldly say: "you want to be, go to find Zongchang."


    Then he went out.


    Ye Zhi''s behavior makes Xie Han''s face sink and angry. He stares at Ye Zhi and says, "stop."


    This scene has attracted many people.


    But we all hold the idea of watching the excitement and stare at Ye Zhi with interest.


    "It''s just a transformation. It''s amazing to be a legitimate child." A legitimate son lightly Piao Ye Zhi an eye, turn around to walk.


    "Your brother is not easy." A man glanced at Jiejiang.


    "There can''t be any waste at all." Jiejiang road.


    "The trial of this clan is about to begin. I''m waiting to see your play." The man smiles and turns away.


    Jiejiang''s face was a little sluggish, and his eyes looked at Ye Zhi coldly, then he left.


    The leaf holds a body shape to stagnate, slowly turn round, looking at solution Han.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yu hesitated for a moment and quickly came to Ye Zhi and said, "Ye Zhi, bear it first."


    "Brother Luo, thank you for your guidance, but don''t get involved in this matter. It''s my business with them. I''ll handle it well." Ye Zhi smiles at Luo Yu.


    "Luo Yu, when did you get so close to him?" Xie Han looks at Luo Yu with a gloomy face.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, clenched his teeth, smile at Ye Zhi, and walked forward.


    "Xie Han, you are not as good as that dog. The dog still listens to the master. You don''t even have the master." Ye Zhi grinned and said.


    "Is this man crazy? I don''t know if I can protect the identity of my children, but I offend Xie Han. "


    "Cut, just let Xie Han teach him a lesson, let him know, want to stand firm, it is useless to go through the back door."


    Xie Han''s face was stiff, her eyes were as fierce as a snake, and her whole body exuded a kind of frightening gas.


    Bang!


    His body swayed and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Zhi. His eyes were filled with fright, and he said, "do you want to die?"


    The oppressive breath from Xie Han makes Ye Zhi''s heart sink. He is not able to fight against Jingwu.


    Cut.


    With a dull hum, ye Zhi bravely greets Xie Han: "you dare not fight for death!"


    Bang!


    Xie Han''s anger can''t be restrained any more, and his terrible momentum surges out, rolling up a wave of anger around him.


    Even the legitimate children of others here dare not challenge him like this. Ye Zhi''s behavior has already touched his bottom line.


    Bang!


    He suddenly raised his hand, a palm like a mountain, with terrible power, thundered to Ye Zhi like lightning and flint.


    The leaf holds the body shape to tremble slightly, clenches teeth, moves also does not move, as if does not plan to contend.


    "Xie Han."


    Just at this moment, outside the square, a guard saw the scene, frowning and drinking.


    Xie Han shivers all over, hits Ye Zhi''s hand and stops in an instant. She is only a foot away from ye Zhi''s face, even can feel the cold wind.


    Xie Han looks at Ye Zhi with a ferocious face and says coldly.


    "You have more courage than strength."


    "I think so, too." Ye Zhi grinned.


    Xie Han frowned, restrained her fierce anger, and said with a smile: "let you go today. Remember, you only have the deadline of March. Do yourself a good job."


    With that, Xie Han shakes her robe and walks away from ye Zhi with a dark face.


    "There''s a lot of rubbish." Ye Zhi''s face is stiff, and he takes a deep breath to restrain the surging Qi and blood. His eyes look at Xie Han''s figure, very indifferent.


    Seeing that they didn''t fight, the onlookers could not help showing their disappointment one after another, and then walked away in a dull way.


    Looking around, ye Zhi suddenly sees Zeng Lin in the distance.


    And he nodded to Ye Zhi, and then followed them to leave.


    "Practice, Magic Cave."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated and quickly walked out of the square towards the magic cave.


    To the Magic Cave, there are already people in line to enter.


    Ye Zhi''s appearance immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "Isn''t that ye Zhi? I don''t know what the backstage is, so I became a direct disciple of my sect. "


    "Keep your voice down. Be careful to let him hear you. This man is still a direct disciple."


    "Cut, what about the direct disciples? It''s not fair that the labor and capital are at the peak of their transformation, and they are still the children of the inner room." An in-house son sneers and looks at Ye Zhi. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Ye Di, the Magic Cave is not for fun. Be careful to toss yourself away, ha ha." There was a sneer from the inner son.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, I remember that there are rules in this clan. It''s strictly forbidden to commit crimes." Ye Zhimei frowned.


    The inner son''s face changed slightly. Then he looked at Ye Zhi angrily and said, "cut, smooth tongue. After March, he will go down the mountain for labor and capital."


    "It''s your turn." At the moment, the son of guarding the Magic Cave gave a cold drink to the son of the inner room.


    After several people entered the cave, ye Zhi stepped forward. The guard glanced at Ye Zhi. A trace of despicableness passed through his eyes and said coldly, "where''s your token?"


    Of course, ye Zhi saw the contempt in the guard''s eyes. He was not in the mood to argue with a guard. He handed the token to him. The guard took the token and swept it to the side. Then he handed it to Ye Zhi: "OK."


    Ye Zhi put it away, trembled, and entered the magic cave.


    Magic Cave, the first pass.


    There was a line of writing on it.


    Ye Zhi raised his eyes and saw a barrier leading to the next pass. It must be after the first pass that he could enter the second pass.


    Inside the cave, there is a futon, which is the important part of the magic cave.


    "Only after five passes can we reward the contribution of the sect. I''m here for the first pass." Ye Zhi murmured to himself, his eyes filled with a sense of war, and he sat cross legged on the futon.


    As soon as he sat down, a light rose over the futon and put him in the cage.


    Ye Zhi suddenly appears in a strange space.


    Whoosh!


    The light flashed in front of him, and another Ye Zhi appeared.


    "Exactly the same. It''s a wonderful place." Looking at Ye Zhi in front of him, no matter his appearance and breath, he is exactly the same.


    According to the description, the illusion of the magic cave has the same martial arts and strength as the noumenon, and with the increase of the level, the cultivation of the illusion will also increase.


    "Beat me, you''ll pass." Mirage looked at Ye Zhi and said coldly.


    His manner is the same as that of Ye Zhishu.


    "It''s time to start." Ye Zhi''s breath is stagnant. He looks at the illusion, tenses his mind, and dares not be careless. The illusion has the same strength as the noumenon.


    Bang!


    The phantom body trembles, causing the explosion of the air, and the potential is the same as the electric light, passing a ray of blue light, violently hitting Ye Zhi.


    "Thunderclap."


    The phantom''s move is thunder palm. Ye Zhi is surprised, and his spiritual power bursts out. He uses thunder palm to meet him.


    Bang!


    The two thunderclaps collided heavily, and the air wave formed by the attack was like a raging wave, and the momentum was amazing.


    The two figures brush back together.


    "No matter his strength or martial arts, he is exactly the same as me." Ye Zhi looks at the illusion with a stagnant face.


    "In this way, it''s hard to win."


    Ye insisted on a little bit, urged the spirit fire, stamped his foot, and rushed out like lightning and flint.


    Bang bang!


    In the space of Suisheng, there is a series of explosive sounds in an instant. The two Ye Zhi are like phantoms, fighting madly. In the twinkling of an eye, they are fighting for more than ten moves.


    The same strength, martial arts and tricks, it seems that there is no way to distinguish between victory and defeat.


    In the battle, ye Zhi carefully observed the attack ways of illusion.


    At this time, he seemed to stay away from the incident and analyze his own attack changes.


    Slowly, ye Zhi seems to have realized something.


    Although illusions have his accomplishments, even all of them, they don''t have one thing.


    It''s just an illusion.


    "Since you have all I have, what will happen to you if I forget everything?" Ye Zhi''s breath stagnated. He changed his previous style and didn''t use martial arts.


    "The so-called potential energy is to be able to draw the momentum of all things in a fight. When fighting, only relying on the potential energy can break the ground and collapse the mountain."


    "Forget everything and fight with potential energy."


    Ye insisted on a move. Under the attack of illusion, he kept dodging. However, his breath became ethereal, and at last it was impossible to speculate.


    "Potential energy can only be understood by those who are above the lower level of one mind, but I have already understood it. One mind goes into heaven and earth, and from then on drives the potential of all things. This is the basis."


    The leaf holds the body shape to move, with the illusion suddenly pull apart distance, two eyes one stagnate, turn palm into claw, separate empty grasp.


    This time, I don''t have any power, as usual.


    But under Ye Zhi''s grasp, the void convulsed for a while, as if it were broken, and a terrible momentum came into being.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, invisible potential energy, with terrible momentum, roared to the illusion.


    The illusion seems to be aware that something is wrong. In a moment, I don''t know why, but I have to delay for a moment. I seem to be thinking about something.


    When he came back to his senses, he used zhutianlong boxing in a hurry.


    Bang!


    Two invisible momentum collided in the air.


    Boom!


    A figure flies out in reverse. It''s a mirage. Ye Zhi is not easy either. He staggers and steps back.


    The phantom rose slowly, with blood on his lips and a pale face. He stares directly at Ye Zhi: "I''m defeated." Bang! Suddenly a crisp sound, the body into strands of debris, disappeared in the air¡° Did you win? " Chief Ye sighed. It seems to be easier than imagined, as long as there is no condition to catch the illusion. Just now he suddenly changed his technique, because it was a technique he had never used, and the illusion had never used. That''s why the illusion stops for a moment. In the competition of experts, one flaw will determine the outcome. Ye Zhi gets rid of the illusory space and returns to the cave. He opens his eyes and the obstacles to the second level are also scattered. It''s the second level. Boom! See the illusion of this pass, a trace of stagnation gushes out of Ye Zhi''s face. This illusion cultivation is above him. Seven levels of transmutation. Although ye Zhineng can compete with others, he should understand that illusion has the same ability as him. What he can do, illusion can also do. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 98

    After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi became more cautious and swayed, fighting with the illusion.


    This time, he didn''t use the techniques of the past, and even rarely used martial arts.


    He gradually understood the meaning of the magic cave.


    In order to let the warrior understand their own weaknesses and defects, and be able to go beyond the limit, so as to improve.


    In such a confrontation, not only is the strength strengthened, but more is to surpass oneself and improve cultivation in the war.


    This kind of promotion is hidden, but the effect is very good, which can often be reflected in the actual combat.


    At first, ye Zhi still had a lot of pressure and was suppressed by the illusion.


    But after he gradually became familiar with the new moves, he became more and more skillful. The illusion could not guess what he would use next, and even became at a loss.


    About half an hour later, the illusion revealed an obvious mistake, let Ye Zhi blow out.


    "I lost."


    After the illusion, with this sentence, he announced that he understood and disappeared.


    Ye Zhi breaks away from the illusory space and does not go to the third level. Instead, he remembers the scene of fierce battle with the illusions in his mind.


    The illusion strength of the third level has reached the peak of transmutation, only half a step away from the low level of yinianjing.


    "It''s the peak of transformation."


    Ye Zhi murmured. His face was heavy. He stamped his foot and burst out like an arrow. He raised his hand and set off a large wave of air.


    Bang bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    There was a loud explosion in the space.


    The powerful oppression from the illusion makes Ye Zhi''s face dark. Even if the illusion can''t know his technique, the suppression of cultivation is obvious.


    Bang!


    Shoulder let a punch hit, ye Zhi stuffy hum a, foot falter, repeatedly back.


    "No, if you go on like this, you can''t pass the third level." Ye Zhi''s heart sank.


    "Other forces." Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened.


    "The power of swallowing, and the power of ten moves. The power of swallowing comes from the blue root stone. It''s not in the heaven spirit martial arts world. The power of ten moves is also terrible. Its origin is strange. I don''t know if the illusion can have it?" Ye Zhicai remembered that he had these.


    "Try it." Ye Zhinian moved a little, his eyes sparkled, his shoulders trembled, and he rushed forward again.


    "The power of swallowing."


    In the heart suddenly drinks, the leaf holds a palm to hit, takes innumerable storm waves, heavily blows to the illusion.


    Bang!


    "The power of swallowing." Ye Zhi drinks violently, the turbulent attraction erupts, the phantom body slightly trembles, the complexion is stunned.


    "Visions have no power to devour." Seeing this scene, ye Zhixin was overjoyed. He seized the moment''s pause, clenched his fingers and hit him hard in the heart.


    Bang!


    The phantom retreated a few steps, and then recovered from his stupor.


    Ye Zhi followed closely, this time he caused ten style boxing power.


    Bang!


    With one blow, the illusion broke away.


    "Hoo." Ye Zhi takes out the air conditioner.


    What shocked him was not the strength of ten style boxing, but the paradox of illusion.


    In front of the power of swallowing and the power of ten style boxing, the illusion made a mistake, and ye Zhi noticed that the illusion''s face became stiff.


    "The power of swallowing and the power of ten style boxing can''t be copied obviously, but it''s really strange that there is rigidity!" Ye Zhi frowned and couldn''t figure it out.


    "No matter, with the power of ten style boxing and swallowing, the difficulty of this magic cave will be reduced a lot for me."


    Ye Zhi whispers and sits on the futon to quickly recover his strength.


    Moreover, after the battle, he felt that his strength had increased significantly. Although it was not much, it was also a real growth.


    "However, it is a pity that we can''t devour it in this sect. There are illusory caves and blood fields. There is no need to worry about the problem of weak foundation." It''s a pity for ye Zhishen that there are no demons and beasts in his clan. Fighting in private is even more against the rules. If he is defeated and swallows, he may reveal his secret.


    Restore good strength, ye Zhi came to the next level.


    The strength of this level of illusion has reached a low level.


    Ye Zhi did not use the power of swallowing and the power of ten style boxing from the beginning. If that''s the case, it won''t work.


    After fighting with the illusion for half an hour, he used ten style boxing to defeat the illusion.


    The fifth level is still the low level of yinianjing, but its strength is above the previous level.


    An hour later, ye Zhi passed the test successfully.


    Outside the Magic Cave, on the side of the guard stands a stone tablet, which is engraved with lines of light, showing the identity details of the disciples entering the cave.


    All of a sudden, there was a wave on the seventh line of the tablet, and the handwriting of light was dazzling.


    The guard quickly turned back and said, "Oh, it''s impossible."


    "That man is connected to five levels, my God."


    The guard''s face is incredible.


    He rubbed his eyes desperately and looked at it, but the handwriting on the tablet did not change.


    "I really passed five levels."


    "Although that person is a legitimate child, his strength is only six levels of transmutation. Even most legitimate children can''t even pass five levels."


    "How did this man do it?"


    The Guard talks to himself, and suddenly he doesn''t dare to despise ye Zhi.


    It''s not that there are no people connecting the five passes in the Magic Cave, but the first time they enter the cave, they will connect the five passes. Looking at this sect, they are rare.


    And those people are all the geniuses of their children.


    Is this unknown Ye Zhi a real person?


    With this in mind, the guard''s eyes were filled with horror. Suddenly, he threw his head down heavily, threw away his idea, swallowed his saliva, and looked at the Magic Cave unreally.


    Boom!


    Just at this moment, a light flashed from the entrance of the Magic Cave and a figure came out.


    "Ye, ye Zhi."


    See ye Zhi, guard swallowed saliva, eyelid jump up, don''t know why, incredibly faint have a kind of awe.


    Ye Zhi glanced at the guard strangely, nodded a little, and left the Magic Cave quickly.


    The Magic Cave connects the five levels and rewards 500 schools for their contributions. The next time they pass the five levels, they will become 1000, and so on.


    Ye Zhi doesn''t know what five hundred sects can contribute to, but he guesses that he can''t change good things.


    Fortunately, there is no lack of anything, but strength.


    Leaving the Magic Cave, he returned to his residence.


    After five passes, he felt a sign of breaking through.


    "The Magic Cave is a good place to fight against yourself. No wonder the lingzonghui is the strongest in the world of tianlingwu." Sitting on the bed, intoxicated in the harvest, ye Zhi can''t help feeling.


    In such an environment, if the warrior can''t beat the genius of the dynasty, it''s really a scrap.


    For a long time, ye Zhi entered the practice.


    In this sect, all things are full of spirit. Although it is not as exaggerated as Nangong''s secret place, it is not inferior.


    As time goes by, countless auras gather above Ye Zhi''s yard, so that the naked eye can see it, like a wisp of aura vortex falling from the sky.


    Time flies.


    One day, two days, three days


    On the fifth day, the terrible aura rolling over the courtyard trembled. Then, like a balloon, it suddenly tightened and burst, and the sky slowly returned to calm.


    Inside the room, ye Zhi slowly opened his eyes, a blue light passed by, and he saw a smile on his lips: "finally, he went up to a higher level."


    The seventh level of transmutation is also the threshold of entering a state of mind. However, it is only one step away from the state of mind, but the key step is very difficult, even more difficult than the previous seven levels combined.


    Moreover, thinking of the spirit fire in his body, even ye Zhi didn''t know what kind of difficulties he would face if he wanted to rise to a state of mind, but it was conceivable that it was several times or even dozens of times more difficult than ordinary people.


    Boom!


    Ye Zhimei frowned slightly, and his mind moved a little. The token was in his hand, and the token was trembling.


    With a wave of his hand, a voice came out of the token: "Ye Zhi, I''m the son of Feng Hushan. There''s an inner son named Zeng Lin who wants to see you. Do you know him?"


    "Zeng Lin?"


    Ye Zhi was stunned, and then said, "know me, let him go up the mountain."


    "Yes, sir."


    As soon as the voice fell, the light on the token dissipated and returned to its usual appearance.


    Dixifeng is the training place for the top children of our sect. The children from the outside and the children from the inside are not allowed to enter without permission. However, although the rules of our sect are strict, if you have an appointment with the dixifeng, you can also enter the dixifeng with your permission.


    Naturally, if something goes wrong in it, the legitimate children who agree to enter will be fully responsible.


    "Why did Zeng Lin come to me? Did this man really kill Xie Han''s dog? " Ye Zhi felt confused in his heart, and then he got up and entered the hospital.


    Soon outside came the sharp sound of the protective array.


    Ye Zhi made several seal resolutions across the air, the door was opened, and Zeng Lin came in with a big step.


    "Elder martial brother Ye." See ye Zhi sitting in the hospital, feel the change of Ye Zhi''s strength, once face pupil a tight, in the eye a glimmer of light, then came to say respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhi stares at Zeng Lin, perplexed.


    Once upon a time, a dog lay on the ground.


    "This is Xie Han''s one."


    Ye Zhi stared at the dog and gasped for breath for a long time. He stared at Zeng Lin strangely: "how did you do it?"


    It was a big surprise to him that Zeng Lin solved the problem so soon.


    "Ha ha, it''s a piece of cake." Zeng Lin said with a smile, "Xie Han is very fond of this dog. She hardly leaves her body, but I happen to find that the dog has an old nest outside, where there is a mother."


    "Shit." Ye Zhi rolled his eyes.


    "Put it away." Ye Zhi glanced at the dog and waved his hand.


    Zeng Lin collected the dead body of the dog, stared at Ye Zhi and said, "did elder martial brother go to three secret places?"¡° Yes, I went to the Magic Cave and came back. " Ye Zhi didn''t hide it¡° I went to the magic cave. How many passes have you passed Zeng Lin was surprised and asked curiously¡° Not much, just five passes. "¡° Whoa Zeng Lin takes a breath and stares at Ye Zhi in surprise¡° Are you ok? " Ye Zhi stares at him rather puzzled¡° It''s OK. " Once in swallowing saliva, in the heart suddenly to the leaf holds had the expectation. If you enter the magic cave for the first time, you can pass five passes in a row. My God, if you look at the whole family, only the top people can do it. In other words, ye Zhi has the same talent as them. Zeng Lin secretly congratulated himself¡° What''s your relationship with Xie Han? " Ye Zhi is a little curious. Zeng Lin''s whole body trembled, his eyes filled with uncontrollable anger, and his hands held tightly. Seeing this scene, ye Zhi is more curious. What kind of entanglements of gratitude and resentment can make Zeng Lin hate Xie Han so much? After a long time, Zeng Lincai recovered as before. He took a deep breath and felt a trace of pain on his face: "at the beginning, there was a woman who joined the sect with me at the same time. I fell in love with her at first sight." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 99

    "At that time, Xie Han was already a son of his wife. When he fell in love with her, he sullied her, and then she disappeared."


    Ye Zhi''s heart is tight, and a trace of sadness rises on his face. He instantly thinks of Nangong magic snow, and a desire to return to the ancient dynasty rises in his heart.


    Silent for a while, ye Zhi slowly up, patted Zeng Lin''s shoulder, muttered: "you can rest assured, he will not always be arrogant."


    "I hope so." There was a bitter smile.


    "If I want to overthrow Xie Han, do you have any strategies?" Ye Zhi looks at Zeng Lin.


    There was a long sigh¡° Elder martial brother ye, it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to deal with him? Xie Han is not afraid, but he has an elder brother named Xie Jiang, who ranks third among the children of his direct family. His cultivation is estimated to have reached the peak of his mind. "


    "Moreover, because of him, many of the inner family members of the clan are only Xie Han''s followers, and even many of their direct family members are flocking to him."


    "In a word, he is very difficult to deal with, and he is not alone. He has the support of his elder brother Jiejiang."


    Ye Zhi''s face is a little stagnant, muttering to himself: "in this way, Xie Han is really hard to deal with."


    Zeng Lin nodded his head and immediately said, "but Xie Han''s publicity has also aroused many people''s dissatisfaction. It''s just that due to his brother''s influence, he has to endure again and again."


    "Eh?" Ye Zhimei frowned slightly, and a glimmer of light appeared in his eyes. He stared at Zeng Lin and said, "what conditions do you have to be promoted to a legitimate son?"


    Zeng linyizheng didn''t quite understand what ye Zhi said. He thought for a moment and said, "if you want to be promoted to a direct lineage, you only need to meet two conditions. One is that your strength can reach an ideal state, and the other is that you can pass the examination of direct lineage peak."


    "But as long as the strength of their own to a state of mind, the examination of the legitimate peak, are basically able to pass."


    "Xie Zun, is there any shortcut?" Ye Zhi murmurs in his heart.


    "Do you want this Zeng Lin to rise to a state of mind quickly?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    "There are ways, and it''s not hard for you." The old devil said.


    "Tell me." Ye Zhi was very surprised.


    "If you want to rise to a state of mind, the key is to build a spirit bridge in the spirit fire. Those who are gifted and strong in spirit fire are more likely to break through."


    "Just find a person who is strong in his mind and turn his spirit fire into pure power. If you integrate into it, the success rate will at least double."


    "This method was put forward by a five-star spirit executor."


    It''s not difficult for me to make fire.


    Ye Zhi thought to himself, although it''s not difficult to refine the spirit fire of the one who has a thought of Jingwu, the trouble is where to find a one who has a thought of Jingwu to refine it?


    Private fights are forbidden in this clan, and only Xie Han has a grudge against him. Even if he has a chance, he can''t be killed.


    That''s tricky.


    Once upon seeing ye Zhi''s inquiry, he was silent. His face was cloudy and sunny, and he couldn''t help being suspicious.


    "Zeng Lin, recently, you should pay close attention to every move of Xie Han and others. Don''t worry about anything else. You should concentrate on practicing and strive to break through your mind in March." Ye Zhi said suddenly.


    "What did you say? "A dream He was stunned and then gave a wry smile: "elder martial brother ye, although I''m in the seventh stage of metamorphosis, it''s good to reach the peak of metamorphosis in March. It''s easy to say and difficult to do to break through one''s mind."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you get to the top of the transformation, I have a way to help you break through to the ideal state." Ye Zhi smiles mysteriously.


    "Hoo." Zeng Lin took a cold breath, looked at Ye Zhi and said, "brother ye, are you serious?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Zhi shrugs.


    Goo


    Seeing that ye Zhi didn''t seem to be lying, Zeng Lin swallowed: "thank you for your help."


    He didn''t ask Ye Zhi what way to let him rise to a state of mindfulness, because he had confidence in the latter.


    "You take these things." Leaf handle a turn, some double spirit water is now on the table.


    "Elder martial brother ye, if you give me these, how can you practice?" Staring at that pile of double water, even Zeng Lin''s eyes are hot. Water is very good for martial arts practitioners. With these things, he can reach the peak of transformation in March.


    "It doesn''t work for me." Ye Zhi said with a smile: "in fact, I am a spiritual person."


    "Hold, hold spirit..."


    Zeng Lin''s mouth was wide open, and the sight of looking at Ye Zhi became stunned and blank.


    What happened today has greatly shocked him and he needs to digest it.


    He finally understood why the current situation was so bad for ye Zhi, but he didn''t worry at all.


    Amazing talent, special background, plus the identity of the spiritual bearer.


    If the children of our sect learn about this, many people will come to join us.


    For any warrior, the importance of Lingshui is well known. This kind of good thing is hard to refuse.


    "OK, elder martial brother Ye." Zeng Lin took a deep breath, restrained his shock and put away the spirit water on the table.


    Staring at Ye Zhi, he made a decision in his heart. No matter what, he should follow Ye Zhi closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangdong is the most mysterious place among the three secret places of our sect.


    It is said that one can realize the terrible spirit of hegemony, but only two people have realized it for thousands of years.


    In the past century, no one has gained anything from it.


    After a long time, the disciples of our sect came into it more to practice than to comprehend the Qi of the overlord.


    "Nobody''s in it?" Seeing that there are only guards outside the cave, ye Zhi can''t help showing a trace of consternation.


    Then he came forward and said, "I''m going in."


    "Elder martial brother ye, show me your token." Since Qin Yue was announced to the public five days ago, everyone in this sect has known him. Of course, the guards knew him. Although they didn''t like him, he was still a direct disciple, and the guards didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    "Elder martial brother ye, the cave is very dangerous. If you can''t insist on it, you''d better quit as soon as possible, otherwise..." the guard hesitated and gave a good hint.


    Ye Zhi was stunned and then laughed: "thank you, I understand."


    When the guard opens the entrance, ye Shouxing shakes and enters.


    "Ah, another one who doesn''t know the height of the earth." The guard watched the entrance, shaking his head and sighing.


    Over the past few years, he has witnessed countless people enter into it, some of them are practicing and others want to realize the power of hegemony, but without exception, they all end up in failure.


    Even many of the children of their own lineage did not last long in the cave, and many of them died.


    The barren cave is different from the blood realm and the magic cave. It is not limited to the level. If you want to obtain the contribution of the sect, you have to depend on how long you can stay.


    For the first time, if you stay for one hour, you can get 500 sect contributions.


    For each additional hour in the future, you will receive contributions from 500 schools.


    Bang ~


    At the moment of entering the barren cave, ye Zhi''s face changed, and his spiritual power gushed out, protecting his dignity.


    Bang bang!


    The strong wind blows on the smart cover of Ye Zhi''s body, making bursts of sound. Although the power doesn''t break the smart cover, it makes him shudder.


    In the strength of the dense hemp, ye Zhi felt a terrible fury, as if he were wild.


    The leaf holds in the MOU to penetrate a to put on to startle, scan inside the hole.


    In the narrow cave, there are enough more than ten people in parallel. The cave is dark and there is no end to it. On both sides are smooth rock walls. There are many marks on the rock walls, which are actually formed by the energy surging in the cave.


    Whoo!


    "What is this energy? It makes me feel palpitating. " Ye Zhi stares at the momentum that spreads among them, pours out a cold air and says in surprise.


    He was standing on the edge of the cave. Even so, his aura mask was tired of parrying. If the blue aura was not stronger than the ordinary aura, it would be hard to insist.


    "That''s good. Hey, I didn''t expect there would be such a good place here." There was a touch of surprise in the voice of the world old evil.


    Ye Zhimei frowned slightly, puzzled: "Xie Zun, what do you say?"


    "The power of the wild." The old devil whispered, "it''s related to the origin of tianlingwu kingdom. It''s not clear when it was born and how long it existed. But I have learned from some ancient books that before tianlingwu kingdom came into being, it went through two stages of ancient times and wilderness."


    "The force of manghuang is a force that spreads in the martial world of Tianling during the manghuang period. It is extremely cruel, and ordinary martial arts can''t even bear a blow."


    "Today''s tianlingwu world, although the power of manghuang is still there, it is very rare."


    After listening to the words of the old evil, ye Zhi was shocked. He felt the fury contained in his energy. He nodded a little, which was worthy of the name.


    "Speaking of it, Xie Zun, what''s the use of this power?" Ye Zhi asked curiously.


    "In short, it''s just two words, quenching style."


    "Quenched body?" Ye Zhi opened his eyes. I didn''t expect to go there.


    "Yes, today''s warriors can''t take it for their own use, but their unique strength can be used to harden the body."


    "Naturally, the force of manghuang here has been diluted. If it is pure, it can tear you up in a moment."


    "However, I have some doubts. Did the Ba Ling sect use the force of the wild to harden his body?" The old devil is confused.


    "Xie Zun, I heard that there is something called the Qi of overlord here. What is it? It seems that no one in this clan can realize the power of the overlord. " Ye Zhi asked.


    "Is the air of hegemony the body of hegemony?" The old devil screamed.


    "The air of hegemony? What is that thing? " Ye Zhi is at a loss.


    "The so-called bully''s body is the unique physique of the ancestors of the bullying sect. It''s unparalleled in the world. It''s very terrible. With the strength of one body, it can pierce the heaven spirit martial arts world with one blow. Moreover, the Qi of hegemonists is the basis of practicing the body of hegemonists. " There was surprise in the voice of the old devil.


    "Is it so powerful?" Ye Zhi was suspicious, and even did not dare to think what kind of power it would be.


    "Hold, if you can realize the spirit of hegemony and practice the body of hegemony, ha ha, it doesn''t matter even if you don''t rise to a state of mind. Anyway, the hundred battles in three months will be the same as playing." The old devil is very excited.


    The eagerness in ye Zhimou is fleeting, with a bitter smile: "I also want to do something that no one has been able to do for hundreds of years. I don''t think I can do it."¡° That''s not necessarily true. I have an intuition. You will gain something here. "¡° Take off the power mask. The power of wilderness is the best choice for quenching the body. " Feeling the terrible energy, ye Chu gritted his teeth, put down the spirit mask, and exposed his whole body to the force of wilderness. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 100

    Bang!


    Countless strength wrapped Ye Zhi, and the cruel force attached to his body made him gasp cold air, with a face of pain.


    Every part of the body is like being bitten by insects and ants, and the intense pain occupies Ye Zhi''s mind.


    "Shit, that''s terrible."


    Ye Zhi clenched his hand, scolded secretly, and his eyelids jumped up.


    He gazed into the darkness, gritted his teeth, and with a touch of firmness in his eyes, he suddenly took a step to carry the force of brutality, and stepped forward.


    Half an hour later, ye Zhi was about two feet away from the entrance. His body was shaking, his whole body was covered with blood, his face turned white, his breath was stagnant, and his face was ferocious.


    "Shit, that''s the limit." Ye Zhi looked back and muttered.


    "Ha ha, although the power of manghuang has been diluted, it''s not something that ordinary martial arts can afford. If you didn''t rely on the blue spirit power before and let your body undergo tempering, plus the blessing of ten style boxing power, you can only stick to one Zhang at most." The old devil laughed.


    "Ten style boxing power, why didn''t you think of it?" Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened.


    Standing in the same place, he adjusted his breath and suddenly exerted his ten style fist power.


    Bang bang!


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi''s body trembles, spits blood out of his mouth, stares at the dark depth, and deep confusion rises in his eyes.


    "What''s going on? Why do I have a sense of desire? "


    "It''s not related to the power of swallowing, is it the power of ten style boxing?"


    Ye Zhinian moved a little, hesitated for a moment, this time he did not use boxing, but used ten style boxing power.


    Bang!


    When the ten style boxing power was adjusted, ye Zhi''s head gave a bang, a stronger idea than before came, as if there was an invisible force to make it go deep.


    "It''s not far ahead." Ye Zhi opens his eyes wide and stares at the front.


    What is hidden in the strength of ten style boxing?


    It can''t be denied that it must be closely related to the strength and skill of ten style boxing.


    "Let it go."


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, took out a portion of spirit water and poured it into his mouth. On the one hand, he resisted the refining of the force of manghuang, and on the other hand, he restored his physical strength.


    Physical strength continues to recover, although it is very slow under the force of manghuang, but ye Zhi can still feel the body slowly getting stronger.


    As time goes by, ye Zhi moves forward step by step. When he reaches the limit, he stops to rest, and then moves forward when he recovers.


    Under this kind of insistence, an hour actually passed.


    Outside the cave, the guards are closing their eyes.


    Suddenly there was a sound of walking, and the guard opened his eyes. When he saw someone coming, he got up again.


    The man who came was a boy from the inner room. He looked at the empty cave and said with a smile, "no one is coming today?"


    The guard gave a wry smile: "yes, there is. Just one, the New Ye Zhi."


    "The man came to the cave?" The inner son was stunned, and then said with disdain, "how long has he been in?"


    "How long?" When the guard was stunned, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned to look at the stone tablet. He was shocked and muttered to himself, "there was an hour, my God."


    Hiss!


    The inner son also saw the time on the stele, swallowed saliva, a face of incredible.


    That person is not a state of mind, the first time into the hole can actually spend an hour, how to do it?


    "Did the inscription fail?" The children in the inner room look confused.


    "No way." The guard shook his head, confused.


    "That''s strange." Looking at the time above, he was puzzled. He gritted his teeth and took out the token: "I''ll go and have a look."


    The guard then responded and opened the cave for the inner son. The inner son collected the token and immediately disappeared into the cave.


    Boom!


    When he entered the wasteland cave, his inner son used the power mask. Even so, his face turned white because of his cruel power.


    His eyes swept past, and when he saw the rickety figure in the distance, his pupils tightened.


    "It''s really that man. They''re all six feet away." The son of the inner room stared at Ye Zhi''s back, swallowed his saliva and murmured.


    In the inner room when the children come in, ye Zhi is aware of it.


    But he didn''t have time for other people.


    The centrifugal summoning place is getting closer, but also more difficult. The overwhelming force seems to tear it up and attack his body crazily.


    "Well."


    There was a groan in Ye Zhi''s throat. His body shook and he almost fell to the ground, but he still supported him.


    He stops, gasps, and exerts his mask.


    Although the power mask didn''t have much effect, it could buy him some time to adjust his breath.


    After using the spirit water, after a while, I feel that I have recovered, and ye Zhi goes forward again.


    As time goes by, the inner son behind can''t hold on when he is three Zhang away.


    He looks at Ye Zhi''s figure as if he is looking at a monster. His despicable attitude towards Ye Zhi has retreated. No matter what his strength is, this situation has subverted his cognition.


    The inner son left the cave helplessly.


    Ye Zhi is left in the cave.


    At the end of the second hour, ye Zhi finally arrived at the summoning place.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the wall of the cave, his pupils tightening.


    "It turned out to be..."


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembles, staring at the pattern printed on the wall, shocked.


    The pattern was so familiar to him that he could not even forget it.


    "Ten style boxing skill, is it ten style boxing skill?" Ye Zhi returned to his senses for a long time. He took a deep breath and exclaimed.


    He looked at the pattern. There were two sides of the cave wall, extending downward. It was not just ten pictures.


    Hiss!


    With a touch of brilliance in his eyes, ye Zhimou exclaimed: "barren cave, bully''s spirit, is this the remnant of the picture above? This pattern is used to practice bully''s spirit?"


    "The Qi of overlord, the ten style boxing power contained in the body..."


    "Xie Zun, look at the pattern on the wall?" Ye Zhi suppresses the excitement and bites his teeth.


    "Why?" The old devil was stunned, and then exclaimed: "is it the master who taught you the ten style boxing skills? Does the ten style boxing skill come from the Ba Ling sect


    "Here it is." Ye Zhi nodded.


    "This is the place to practice the Qi of hegemonists and the Qi of hegemonists. You really stepped on the dog''s luck. The Qi of hegemonists. If you have refined the Qi of hegemonists, you can practice the body of hegemonists." The old devil was also deeply shocked by the scene in front of him. Even he would be afraid of the power of the hegemonic body, but since the ancestors of the baaling sect, no more than five people have been able to become the hegemonic body in the whole sect for thousands of years.


    And these five people are all famous figures in the martial arts world.


    "The body of the overlord, if you can make it into the body of the overlord, you will have no choice. I still remember that everyone who can make it into the body of the overlord will receive special attention in my sect."


    "And the power of the overlord is very terrible."


    The world''s old evils are a little envious of Ye Zhi. His luck is so good!


    Ye Zhi was also stunned, and his brain was blank.


    Who would have thought that the remnant moves given to him by the evil spirits of the world were closely related to the practice of the hegemonic body of our sect, and he inexplicably refined the spirit of the hegemonic.


    The relationship between the body of a bully and the Qi of a bully is equivalent to that between the spirit fire and the warrior. Without the Qi of a bully, the body of a bully can not be refined. But it is very difficult to refine the Qi of a bully. This is also the reason why only a few people have refined the body of a bully for thousands of years.


    "There are thirty-six pictures on both sides of the cliff. There should be more inside." Looking around at the pictures on both sides, ye Zhi remembers that when he was practicing his boxing skills, if it wasn''t for that instant epiphany, he was afraid that he would not be able to cultivate the air of hegemony.


    "No wonder no one in the whole clan can cultivate the spirit of hegemony."


    "The power of hegemonic Qi is incomparable. It''s also the skill of body. If I can achieve something in March, even if I can''t reach the ideal level, I will have confidence to fight a hundred battles." Ye Zhi took a deep breath, and a touch of pride rose in his eyes.


    "Now."


    Ye Zhi gathered his mind and remembered all the thirty-six pictures on the wall. Starting from the first one, he unfolded slowly.


    At first, under the influence of the force of manghuang, although the first ten moves had been practiced perfectly, they also made mistakes repeatedly.


    But as the minutes and seconds passed, ye Zhi''s body was strengthening, and he gradually adapted to the force of the wilderness here. The first ten pictures had been skillfully used by him.


    By the eleventh, he felt the difficulty increased.


    It seems that when I used the first picture for the first time, my whole body shuddered and every detail was extremely difficult.


    "It''s more difficult, but the strength of the previously stiff body seems to have changed." Ye Zhi feels the change of his body as he punches.


    The previous ten moves made his body strength to a bottleneck. Even if he often practiced, his strength would increase, but he could not break through the bottleneck.


    Now the eleventh move makes him feel that the bottleneck is loosening.


    He has an intuition that if he breaks through the bottleneck, his body strength will reach a new height.


    Moreover, when he was practicing, the breath of hegemony in his body actually turned on its own.


    Different from the spirit power, the Qi of the bully is flowing between his flesh and blood. Wherever he goes, the tired part is recovering rapidly.


    "Hegemonic Qi can restore the strength of the body, great."


    This amazing discovery made Ye Zhi overjoyed.


    In the wasteland cave, the force of manghuang and the pictures on the wall can be used to quench the body. In other words, he can stay in the cave for a long time without worrying that he can''t hold on.


    "The air of hegemonism is really terrible. I don''t know what realm it will reach if it is refined into the air of hegemonism?" Ye Zhi narrowed his eyes, sweating, and his face turned white, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    It''s the first peak.


    "Brother Han, ye Zhi has been in the cave for three hours." A legitimate son sits down in front of Xie Han and says respectfully.


    "Three hours? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " The tea cup in Xie Han''s hand cracked, and the water splashed all over her hand. But Xie Han completely ignores these, stares big eyes, a face of inconceivable¡° Brother Han, that''s the truth. The guard said it in person, and a disciple in the inner room testified. It won''t be false. " The legitimate son took a deep breath. When he got the news, it was hard to believe. What is the wasteland cave? It was a place full of crises. When he first entered, he only stayed for less than half an hour¡° Damn, this guy is... Three hours. That''s exaggeration! Even a genius like my brother stayed for less than an hour. " Xie Han''s face is gloomy. The legitimate son was so nervous that he swallowed his saliva and said, "brother Han, does this show that ye Zhi''s talent lies in your elder brother..." like Zhi () Zhi Ling updates the fastest.

 Chapter 101

    Xie Han''s cold eyes sweep to the legitimate son, who immediately closes his mouth, sweating.


    "Cut, my brother is the talent of the four spirits. In the future, at least, he will never forget. Just Ye Zhi, how can he compare with my brother?" Xie Han is not angry.


    "Yes, what brother Han said is very true. That ye Zhi is just a person who takes a relationship. How can he compare with brother Han and brother Jiang?" The legitimate son also knew that he was wrong, and he was flattered in every way.


    The coldness on Xie Han''s face just faded away, and there was a trace of satisfaction in her eyes.


    "He can''t be allowed to be arrogant. If he goes to the cave again, you''ll send someone to play with him." Xie Han narrowed her eyes and gave a cold smile.


    The legitimate son was stunned, then reacted and laughed: "ha ha, brother Han, please don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    "That''s good." Xie Han nodded, then thought of what, eyes up a touch of anger, gnashing his teeth and said: "find out the cause of sunspot''s death?"


    The legitimate son''s face was embarrassed. He hesitated and said, "brother Han, I haven''t found out yet."


    "If you dare to attack sunspots, don''t let me find out." Sunspot is his favorite. He was poisoned by others. No one knows that he raised sunspot. It''s a kind of provocation.


    Pop!


    Xie Han claps his hand on the table again, and the solid table splits several cracks in an instant.


    "Brother Han, although we don''t know who did it, we can be sure that it''s the inner son." The legitimate son thought for a moment and said.


    "Inner son?" Xie Han frowned slightly, and then said coldly, "if you look for him, you''ll find the horizon, and you''ll have to find him for me."


    "Yes, brother Han." The legitimate children should make peace with each other with a bitter smile in their hearts.


    Damn, there are thousands of children in my family. It''s no doubt to look for a needle in the sea to describe the real murderer.


    No matter how you say that you are also a legitimate child, and you let others call you around.


    There is some dissatisfaction in the legitimate children.


    But he does not dare to show himself, not to mention that Xie Han is more powerful than him. Moreover, Xie Han''s elder brother is still the top three of his direct children. If he really offends him, he has no chance to play.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, ye Zhizheng used the secret of hegemony.


    He didn''t know what those pictures were. In a word, they were related to the practice of hegemonic body. He simply called them the secret of hegemonic body.


    However, the mission hall has issued relevant tasks for the bully spirit in his body. If a disciple realizes the bully spirit, he will be awarded ten thousand sects for their contributions. He hesitates again and again after returning, and still chooses not to press the table.


    It''s too early to expose the bully''s spirit.


    What''s more, since we have given up the business of the ancient dynasty, we don''t need the contribution of the school.


    In the barren cave, with three hours of entering time and five passes of the Magic Cave, he has accumulated 2000 sect contributions.


    Moreover, he could only use the moves on the 11th and 12th pictures reluctantly, which also made him feel the difficulty of learning the master''s formula.


    If you want to finish learning all the thirty-six pictures, I''m afraid it will take some trouble. Moreover, there may be patterns hidden in the depths of the cave.


    For a long time, ye Zhicai stopped, wiped sweat, panting.


    After a pause, he felt the change in his body and murmured: "the enhancement of his body is really rapid. It is estimated that the strength of his body is on the second level of the transformation."


    "Compared with here, it''s almost not a little bit."


    In the courtyard to restore physical strength, ye Zhi out of the courtyard, and came to the cave.


    Or that guard, see ye Zhi, on the face show a kind smile.


    Even the appellation has changed.


    "Elder martial brother ye, have you come to the barren cave to practice again?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhi doesn''t understand why the contrast between the front and back of the guard is so huge, but he doesn''t think much about it. When he opens the door of the cave, he doesn''t enter it.


    Not long after ye Zhi entered, the two inner sons of the climax of the transmutation also came, and they all wanted to enter.


    After that, there came three inner sons, all of whom had the strength to transform.


    "What''s going on? I haven''t seen a single person in the past ten and a half days, but it''s so busy today? " It''s difficult to understand the guard when he sees the last inner son enter.


    In the desolate cave, six figures walk slowly.


    The five people behind each other looked at each other with a smile, and then looked at Ye Zhi coldly.


    After five people entered, ye Zhi hesitated for a moment, then moved on, and used the master''s formula.


    Many people have come to the wasteland cave, and the picture on the wall has been known to people, but they are not so lucky, and they have become overlord''s Qi very early.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, it''s no surprise that he plays this trick. After all, everyone wants to become a bully.


    Ye Zhili stood three Zhang away from the entrance of the cave and repeated his moves.


    The five people behind him got closer to him.


    It''s not the first time for them to enter the interior, and they all have the strength to transform. Although the speed is a little slow, they can still reach a position four feet away.


    "What''s going on? These people have problems. " Ye zhilinghuo''s insight is very sensitive. At first, he hasn''t found anything unusual. But at this time, those people are suspicious, and they are staring at him in their eyes, which makes him feel tight.


    Is it for yourself?


    Mind a little move, ye Zhi pretends to be indifferent, but the action slows down a lot, riding them unprepared, take out a double recovery water into the mouth.


    The main function of double recovery is to restore Qi and blood.


    Time goes by slowly, but ye Zhi stops, behind a person slowly close to him.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind broke out in the air, and ye Zhi''s face changed slightly. He stopped and swayed. A gust of energy flew close to his body.


    Bang!


    The energy hit the rock wall heavily, but it didn''t leave a mark on it.


    At the moment, ye Zhi has no time to figure out what kind of material to grind the rock wall. He turns around and looks at the black handed man with a gloomy face.


    "Oh, elder martial brother Ye is very sensitive."


    The inner son who is closest to Ye Zhi is very surprised, but he also stares at Ye Zhi with a smile. There is much disdain in his words.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Is elder martial brother ye a real child? My son! My God, it''s scary. " Later, a man sneered and held his hands tightly, showing a look of fear.


    Ye Zhimei frowned slightly and looked at them carefully. He said indifferently, "I don''t seem to have offended you."


    "How can elder martial brother Ye offend us? You just offended someone, so... "


    "We''ll play with you today. By the way, I''ll remind you. Don''t think that if you become a direct disciple, you won''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "What elder martial brother said is true. This clan is not a place for people like you to be wild."


    Ye Zhi stepped back a little, and said harshly, "there are rules. It''s strictly forbidden to break the rules. If you do this, you won''t consider the consequences?"


    "What are the consequences?" The leader''s son turned his mouth and gave a smirk: "who knows we are the ones who do not shit here?"


    "Even if you were killed, the clan would think that you were not strong enough to die in the cave."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t do such a thing, but the pain is inevitable."


    Ye Zhi''s face sank.


    He looked around. In this lonely place, injuries were common, and even death was not uncommon. If he did it cleanly, the clan would not find any problems.


    Offend someone?


    In Ye Zhi''s eyes, there is a trace of ruthlessness. The so-called someone, besides Xie Han, who else?


    Just a little bit surprised him. Xie Han was so bold that he dared to start here.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat?"


    The corners of his mouth raise a smile, and ye Zhiti''s spiritual power is surging. He looks at the inner children in front of him, and the four people behind him are slowly approaching.


    "Brother ye, be careful." The leader''s inner son gave a sneer, and his body was filled with powerful spiritual power, which turned into a wisp of spiritual power to cover him. With the help of his feet, his body was like an arrow away from the string. With one blow, he drove the waves and roared violently to Ye Zhi''s shoulder.


    Play with me here?


    Interesting!


    Ye Zhi sneered. He was only four feet away from the mouth of the cave. Although they had the strength of the peak of transformation, they had to fight against the wild.


    When ye Zhi saw the powerful punch of his inner son, he stepped back with his feet, leaped forward, folded his feet, turned into a ray of light and rushed to him.


    Bang bang!


    The air of the overlord is poured into the feet. Although the Dragon leg is at a lower level, it has the air of the overlord attached to it. With the enhancement of Ye Zhi''s strength, its power can not be underestimated.


    Bang!


    There was a blast in the cave, and the inner son''s face changed slightly. He punched Ye Zhi''s foot and felt a terrible and cruel force.


    Click ¡«


    The crisp crack of the bone sounds, and the five people behind open their eyes and stare at the people who fly upside down and take a deep breath.


    Go


    The son of the inner room who fell to the ground spat out blood foam. His face turned pale and he was in constant pain. One hand hung weakly and twitched one after another. Looking at Ye Zhi''s eyes, he was full of fear.


    "It''s impossible. Brother Lu''s strength is the peak of the transformation. He has just entered the seventh stage of the transformation. How can he fly brother Lu with one move?"


    "Lao Lu, you are not the one to release water."


    They all thought that Lao Lu had let go of the water and underestimated the enemy.


    Lao Lu''s face turned white. He looked at five people, bit his teeth and said, "this man is very strange. Be careful."


    "Be careful? Old road, you can cool off. " One of them looked at the old road with disdain, then looked at Ye Zhi with a ferocious face and drank: "go ahead."


    After that, the five figures'' spiritual power surged, and the powerful waves spread throughout the cave, rolling up the waves.


    "Just have a try." Ye Zhi''s face didn''t change when he saw the five fierce people, and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes. What I realized in the Magic Cave, I was worried that there was no use for it. It was so nice that someone sent it to the door. Bang bang! His body was shocked, and his body sounded like a pea. His whole body surged up and down with great power and spiritual power. The leaf holds the body shape to shake, turns the palm into the claw, the blue energetic gas rushes out, the air trembles unceasingly, as if to be torn¡° Elder martial brother ye, look at the move. " The leader''s inner son struck out with his hand, and the powerful wave shook away all the force in front of him. He attacked Ye Zhi with great power. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 102

    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and grabbed it from the air. It seemed that he caught an invisible force and swept it away.


    Come on!


    When one claw passed, the opponent''s fist suddenly stopped and broke up like a piece of paper. The terrible momentum of all things hit the opponent''s body.


    "Ah ~"


    There were five deep marks on the inner son''s fist, and the blood gradually flowed out. He howled, staggered and looked at Ye Zhi in horror: "potential energy, you can drive potential energy."


    Whoo!


    He had a little bit of fear. Even at the peak of the transformation, he didn''t have this kind of strength. If he wanted to bring up potential energy, he could only rely on martial arts.


    The four people behind him approached quietly. They were all surprised at his words.


    "What about potential energy? There are five of us. Are we afraid of him? " A person complexion is fierce, low drink a: "go up together."


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Five people rushed to Ye Zhi from all directions. This time, they didn''t dare to be careless. They all displayed their strongest martial arts, and their momentum was terrible. The five terrible attacks made the void tremble, an invisible power, heavy pressure on Ye Zhi.


    "Thunderclap!"


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated and his body swayed. He turned into a blue flash of lightning and rushed to his left hand.


    Bang!


    I saw a figure flying out of the battle circle, and then a ray of blue figure like streamer passed through the middle of the four.


    The blue figure seemed to be able to detect all their actions. When the attack came, it would always take a slight action and avoid it. The subsequent terrible attack was like a tiger''s attack, and all of them poured out on the four.


    Bang bang!


    In the quiet cave, there is a lot of noise, and the sound of explosion is incessant.


    Under Ye Zhi''s strong awareness, the four men''s attack is full of loopholes, and his real level is not as simple as it seems, even without martial arts blessing. Simple moves have the power of all things, and they are even more powerful.


    Bang!


    A move to beat the last person back a few steps away, ye Zhi received the move, staring at the five people collapsed or standing in front of him, face like frost: "not enough?"


    Five people showed their astonishment one after another. Five people beat one, but they were still suppressed. They didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    This is the seventh level of transmutation. The real strength of the higher level is better than that of the lower level, even if it is less than the first level.


    "Enough, enough."


    One person gritted his teeth and threw out a sentence, then he ran away in a hurry.


    The rest of them all looked at Ye Zhi in horror, gritting their teeth and escaping from the wasteland.


    After seeing them all leave the barren cave, a cold light passes through Ye Zhi''s indifferent eyes.


    "Xie Han, we''ll see you soon."


    Ye Zhi never felt that he was a good man. In the world of heavenly spirit and martial arts, people were good at deceiving others and horses were good at riding others. After entering the Ba Ling sect, Xie Han''s repeated provocations make him intolerable.


    Gather up the mind, ye Zhi''s eyes sweep to the depth, and a touch of brilliance rises in his eyes.


    "The power of hegemonic spirit is really extraordinary. With my current strength and the power of hegemonic spirit, I can hardly find an opponent."


    The Qi of the overlord is not only powerful, but also can quickly recover Qi and blood and body loss. Ye Zhi is increasingly looking forward to the body of the overlord.


    With the effect of hegemonic Qi alone, he can imagine what kind of existence it would be if he refined his body to a terrible state and had the recovery effect of hegemonic Qi.


    Then, ye Zhi took off the surface of the mask and exposed his body to the force of manghuang.


    A series of terrible forces tore at Ye Zhuo''s body. His clothes were torn open and printed into his skin. There were wisps of blood. The scattered blood was melted into the air by the force of manghuang.


    As time goes by, ye Zhi moves forward with his master''s knack.


    One hour, two hours


    This time he stayed in the cave for four hours and got contributions from five hundred schools.


    ¡­¡­


    "Won''t you? The five inner sons at the top of the transformation are all defeated by that boy?" Solution Han can''t believe to stare at in front of surprised not than the legitimate children said.


    Liu Yun, the son of his own family, was a low-level power in his mind.


    Liu Yun said with a wry smile: "brother Han, I didn''t believe it at first, but when the five escaped from the cave, they were all decorated with colors, and together they couldn''t beat Ye Zhi."


    "It''s strange that that boy has only seven levels of strength in transmutation. How can he defeat five inner sons at the top of transmutation?" Xie Han''s face turns blue, which is unbelievable.


    "Brother Han, I heard from the side that ye Zhicai was in his early 15''s." Liu Yun said.


    "Just 15..." Xie Han''s face was stiff and said, "Liu Yun, are you kidding


    At the beginning, Xie Han was only 15 years old when she was in the third stage of transformation.


    Today, he is more than 22 years old.


    Liu Yun nodded.


    "Brother Han, these are what I heard from the Deacon''s office. There should be no fake."


    "The tenth five year plan is equivalent to the early stage of yinianjing." Xie Han''s face is dark, and there is a cold light in her eyes.


    "Brother Han, maybe that boy can really be promoted to yinianjing within the time limit?" Liu Yun said in a low voice.


    "How?" Xie Han yelled: "do you think yinianjing is easy to get to? Even my elder brother spent more than four months from the peak of his metamorphosis to the state of his mind. "


    "Brother Han, what should we do in the future? Do you need to find fault? " Liu Yun asked.


    "No Xie Han waved his hand, "I''ll find a way, you go."


    "I''ll leave." Liu Yun looks at Xie Han and goes out in a hurry.


    After Liu Yun leaves, Xie Han''s face is very embarrassed.


    If you really let Ye Zhi keep the identity of the legitimate children, it will be more troublesome in the future.


    Legitimate children, that''s the dragon and Phoenix among people. The clan attaches great importance to legitimate children. It''s hard to reach heaven if they want to move legitimate children.


    "Ye Zhi, it''s you who forced me to be cruel. You can only blame yourself. You have eyes and don''t know what to do."


    Xie Han clenched her teeth and gave a smirk: "only those who are dead have no threat. Ye Zhi, originally I didn''t kill you. Now it''s different. If you are allowed to grow up, I will be in trouble."


    After the words, Xie Han shows her hand, and the token of her son is shocked, showing a ray of light. Xie Han whispers something.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhi doesn''t know what''s wrong with Xie Han. His most important task is to improve his accomplishments.


    Every day in three secret practice, and then back to the direct peak to practice.


    Since the last time, Xie Han has not sent anyone for trouble.


    Although he was a little strange, he didn''t put it in his heart and was at ease.


    After 15 days of this, not only the accomplishments, but also the contribution of the sect has been growing dramatically.


    In the Magic Cave, he reached the 15th level, and the blood level reached the 20th level. He could stay in the wasteland cave for eight hours. He refined the first 36 pictures of the master''s secret to the 20th.


    Because of his breakthrough, during this period, his reputation spread in the clan.


    The first time I went to three secret places, the blood area and the magic cave. I spent four hours in the wasteland cave, which caused a lot of discussion.


    Compared with the first few people in the ranking of Dixi peak, it has not fallen behind.


    People who had been dismissive of Ye Zhi''s ideas have gradually changed, and they even think that ye Zhi is expected to break through his mind within the time limit, but most people are not optimistic about him.


    No matter how talented you are, the obstacle that lies in the realm of one thought is not easy to overcome. Some people with extraordinary talent are also confined to that obstacle for a long time.


    For half a month, ye Zhi has lived a life of isolation from the world. Thanks to Zeng Lin, he occasionally revealed some information about his sect, otherwise he knew nothing about the sect.


    "Kill the golden tiger, get a complete pair of pupils, and reward 600 schools for their contributions. The deadline is 10 days."


    When seeing this task, ye Zhi''s eyes brightened.


    Jin Hu''s strength is about equal to the early stage of yinianjing. Although there are some in the middle stage of yinianjing, there are few. With his cultivation, as long as he doesn''t meet Jin Hu in the middle stage of yinianjing, he usually has no difficulty.


    And the contribution and time limit of the sect can also be accepted.


    In fact, he doesn''t value the contribution degree of the school. His contribution degree of the school has accumulated to more than 5000, and it doesn''t matter about martial arts. Lingshui can be refined by himself. After half a month''s training, on the way to holding the spirit, he finally rose to the second star and could refine the double Lingshui, which is more than enough for himself.


    The important thing is time. If you have the chance to leave the clan for ten days, five days will be enough to kill the golden tiger. The rest of the time, just to travel outside.


    Secretly remember the task brand, ye Zhi came to the task release: "I''ll pick up the 36 task."


    After that, give me the token of the legitimate son.


    "Ye Zhi?" The man in charge of the management task looked at him in slight surprise.


    "Exactly." Ye Zhi knows that he has a good reputation, though not a good one.


    "This is the specific details of the mission. It lasts for 10 days. If you don''t come back on time or don''t complete the mission, you will be punished with a thousand sects'' contribution. Is that clear?"


    "Well."


    Ye Zhi nodded, but he was surprised at the punishment.


    The reward is only 600, and the punishment is 1000. It''s a bit of a pit.


    Collect the information and ye Zhi goes out of the mission hall.


    "Brother ye, be careful." The guard returns the token to Ye Zhi and smiles at him.


    Ye Zhi''s reputation is far-reaching. How can the guard not know that he is just one of the few people who are optimistic about ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi looks at the guard in surprise, smiles at him, and then plunges into the mountains.


    The foothill where zongmen is located is called paling foothill, which stretches for thousands of miles and is the largest foothill nearby.


    There are many kinds of high-level monsters among them, and ordinary warriors dare not set foot in them.


    Zongmen is located at the top of Zhongfeng. If it wasn''t for the disciples of Baling sect, people couldn''t find its specific location.


    Walking in the woods, ye Zhi takes out the detailed information about the golden tiger and looks at it carefully.


    "According to the data, the golden tiger''s haunting point is about 3000 miles northwest of lizongmen, and the outer area of the foot of Baling mountain. With its level, it''s normal." For a long time, ye Zhi collected the information and looked West. The golden tiger is equivalent to three or four monsters. In the vast mountain of baling, the only monsters that can be seen and seen outside are the monsters who know their mind, or even forget their mind. Bang! Leaf holding body shape shaking, into a ray of light, flying toward the northwest¡° With my accomplishments and a distance of three thousand li, it''s only one day and one night to sprint with all my strength, and there''s no need to be too anxious for the task to last ten days. " Along the way, ye Zhi thought in secret, and then carefully moved forward, seeing the movement nearby. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 103

    Woo!


    Roar


    In front of them came the harsh roar of monsters, carrying the surging waves, shaking the earth and shaking the earth, and the trees fell down.


    Ye Zhi stops and looks at the front in surprise: "it''s a terrible momentum. Is it a high-level monster?"


    Thinking of zongmen''s deep place at the foot of the mountain, ye Zhi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. There must be many high-level monsters around zongmen.


    He hesitated for a moment, gathered his breath, looked like an ordinary man, and walked carefully forward.


    Soon, ye Zhi saw the monster.


    "There are five


    Ye Zhi''s face was frightened. In the lush forest, a tiger like monster, three feet in size, was raging. It was as fierce as smoke.


    Wuduan monster, whose strength is equal to that of a warrior with a clear mind.


    Ye Zhi carefully hides his shape and adjusts his direction.


    Once the monster with a clear mind is found, no matter how powerful he is, he will die.


    He doesn''t think he has the possibility of surviving under the monster of clear mind.


    A moment later, ye Zhi came out of the forest and looked at the back, with a palpitation in his eyes.


    In a short glance, five sections of the monster''s terrible breath made him feel like he was in the abyss.


    Unlike the real warrior with a clear mind, monsters of the same level are more terrifying and violent. Generally speaking, the strength of monsters of the same level will crush the warrior of the same level, unless the warrior has a trump card in hand, otherwise, good or bad luck is hard to predict.


    "Five sections of monster, it seems that you should be careful."


    Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva and went into the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s actually elder martial brother Xie Han''s waiter. Please." The man in front of the guard nodded slightly, opened the guard array and gave a gallant smile.


    "Thank you." There was a smile on Li Mu''s stiff face, arched his hand to the guard, and then left the clan through the guard array.


    Out of the zongmen, Li Mu''s figure unfolded and stood on the top of a big tree, looking northwest with his eyes.


    "Jin Hu, it''s really interesting to play with his children."


    With a grim smile, Li Mu stepped on the forest, and then flew out tens of feet, turned into a black spot and disappeared at the end.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother ye, you are not in the clan." The token hung in front of Ye Zhi, emitting a faint light, and the voice of Zeng Lin came from it.


    "I''m on a mission outside. Something happened to zongmen?" Ye Zhi is at a loss.


    "Elder martial brother ye, let me tell you some bad news. Xie Han may start." Zeng Lin said.


    Ye Zhi''s heart trembles. Now others are outside. With Xie Han''s influence, it''s not difficult to do some dirty work.


    Thinking of this, his heart sank.


    "If he attacks you, there are two people you should be more careful. One is Li Mu, the other is Yu Fei. Li Mu is a low-level student of yinianjing, and Yu Fei is a middle-level student of yinianjing. Both of them are waiters of Xie Han."


    "A state of mind." Ye Zhi pupil a tight, eyes a stagnation, then flashed cold light: "understand."


    "Be careful, elder martial brother Ye."


    Zeng Lin just finished, and the token fell into Ye Shou''s hands again.


    After collecting the token, ye Zhi looks around with a cold face: "Xie Han, I hope you don''t come to find fault, or I won''t give up, even if your brother ranks third."


    The cold voice reverberated in the forest, and now even the temperature seemed to have dropped a lot.


    Then the leaf holds the body shape a longitudinal, turns into a ray of light to disappear.


    About an hour later, there was a trace of joy in ye Zhimou.


    "I found the golden tiger."


    Ye Zhi is in shape, leaning up carefully.


    Ten feet away from him, there was a golden tiger about the size of a carriage, wagging its tail, tearing the body of a monster.


    The golden tiger is golden, which makes people want to touch it.


    Even the pupil is golden, or this is the origin of the name.


    Unlike other monsters, its essence is above pupil.


    "It''s lucky that our strength is only at the peak of our transformation." Ye Zhi thought in secret and looked at the tiger eagerly.


    Leaf handle a turn, bone thorn is now in the hand.


    Whoosh!


    He threw it hard, and the bone spurs were like sharp arrows. This time, with the help of the power of all things, a gas wave spread around the bone spurs.


    See a wisp of white light, like lightning, skimming through the jungle, showing terrible power, suddenly flew to the golden tiger.


    Woo!


    As soon as the spur appeared, the golden tiger noticed it. With a loud roar, his huge body was very flexible. In a flash, he rushed forward with the power of lightning and flint.


    Bang!


    The earth trembles, bursts of explosion, dust scattered everywhere, blocking the sky.


    "I dodged."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes moved and his figure unfolded. He rushed forward quickly. As soon as he raised his hand, the bone spur returned to his palm.


    Whoosh!


    Sword light and sword shadow, blue light all over the sky, like stars, profound and mysterious.


    In an instant, ye Zhi wielded dozens of knives. The light of the knife kept on rising. The power was like a storm, sweeping towards the golden tiger.


    Woo!


    The roar of the tiger, the wind and waves, shock repeatedly gas explosion, enlightening.


    Under the huge roar, the golden tiger''s body swayed, and Zhang claws grasped the sky full of knife light.


    "Well, it''s not just about catching." See golden tiger this move, ye Zhi''s face shows a trace of smile.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Woo!


    The light of the knife dispersed, and ye Zhi''s body trembled, his feet like piles, standing in the same place, motionless.


    Golden Tiger sends out a burst of wailing, blood splashes on one paw, and several deep wounds almost tear the paw, frightening.


    Woo!


    Golden Tiger angry, a pair of pupil eyes show fierce light, roar repeatedly, strong golden light spread in pupil eyes.


    A sense of panic suddenly surged up, and ye Zhi''s face changed. In the field of vision, two beams of light came out of Jin Hu''s eyes, gathered together and attacked Ye Zhi.


    "No way."


    This is the most terrible trick of golden tiger, and its power is equivalent to yinianjing.


    The light speed is very fast. It''s about to prick a hole in Ye Zhi''s body.


    A chill came from behind.


    At the critical moment, ye Zhi was very calm.


    Thirty six pictures flashed by like lightning, and soon his body showed up and his light flew by.


    Come on!


    Whoo!


    A wisp of blood light flew out from the shoulder, and ye Shou''s body was in a flash, and his face was twisted.


    He looked down and there was a blood hole on the edge of his shoulder.


    "It''s a good thing I didn''t hit the other position."


    Bang!


    As the golden light hit the ground heavily, the earth trembled violently like an earthquake, cracks appeared, and a huge pit more than half a foot appeared.


    Goo


    Ye Zhi swallowed saliva, a trace of fear passed in his eyes, and turned to look at the golden tiger.


    "We have to make a quick decision. We can''t bear to let it come again."


    Ye Zhi pats his shoulder to stop bleeding. His eyes stagnate, and his whole body''s spiritual power gushes out, rushing to the golden tiger.


    Woo!


    See a hit not in, ye Zhi and rushed over, golden tiger pupil, and give birth to golden light.


    "Do you want to come again?"


    Ye Zhi quickly retracts the knife and blows it out with his fist clenched.


    "Zhutian Longquan."


    Zhutianlong, with the air of hegemony, broke through the void and thundered on the golden tiger''s head with the power of lightning and flint.


    Click ¡«


    The terrible power split the golden tiger''s head in an instant, and the golden light in his eyes suddenly stagnated.


    Ye Zhi hasn''t had time to check the injury, so he stabbed his head and twisted it violently.


    Bang!


    I saw a sound, a pair of eyes of the golden tiger fly out like arrows, accompanied by two strands of blood arrows.


    The leaf holds a body shape to move, avoid blood arrow, fall to the ground again, took a crystal box in the hand, inside put a pair of crystal clear pupil eyes.


    "It''s done."


    Ye Zhi looked at Tong Mu, then covered the box and put it away carefully.


    A burst of pain on the shoulder, let Ye Zhi bite his teeth, quickly take out a Juyuan Lingshui, carefully fall in the wound.


    "Hu ~"


    The leaf holds the body shape to stagnate, reversely draws the mouth air conditioning.


    Bang!


    There was a sudden noise in the air.


    Ye Zhi''s face changed, he rolled on the spot and hid to one side.


    Bang!


    The previous position, a ray of light boom in the above, accompanied by a bang, there is a big pit.


    Ye Zhi a carp, stand up, looking at the back.


    "It''s very responsive."


    There was a sneer, and then a figure slowly fell from the sky.


    See the coming, ye Zhixin a tight, a strong state of mind.


    "Li Mu or Yu Fei?"


    Li Mu frowned, looked at ye zhilai in surprise, and said, "you know my name. In this case, you can''t die in the dark."


    "My name is Limu. I don''t need to trouble Yu Fei to deal with you."


    "Limu, a low-level state of mind." Recalling Zeng Lin''s hint, ye Zhimou glows with cold light, and Xie Han makes another move.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do what you want." Ye Zhi took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Having said that, he raised his guard and urged Linghuo to the top, paying close attention to Li Mu''s action.


    "Is it?" Li Mu''s lips rose and raised a radian.


    Bang bang!


    Li Mu takes a step, and his breath bursts. Shaking his hand is a long whip of spiritual power. Seeing the wind rising, he is as thick as a bucket. One thought of realm and one whip of power is enough to tear the void.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil was tight, which seemed to be gentle, but in fact he had a feeling that he could not dodge, and almost blocked all the way back.


    "There is no way to retreat, only to fight." Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, staring at Li Mu¡° Where is the mistake? " Powerful insight covers this move, only to see its speed is getting slower and slower, ye Zhimu? I want to split¡° Mistake, mistake... Right there, linglibo has a problem... "Ye Zhi''s eyes brighten¡° Look at me, Zhutian dragon boxing. " With a loud shout, ye takes a heavy blow to the fault. Bang! The powerful force pushed Ye Zhi out, staggered at his feet, and stepped back a few steps. Come on! Finally steady feet, ye Zhi sprayed blood out of the mouth, face pale, eyes with a trace of surprise. The one who thinks about Jingwu is really worthy of his reputation. No matter how powerful Zhanlan''s spiritual power is, he can''t compete with his opponent. Under Ye Zhi''s fist, Lingli''s whip also broke up. There was a trace of surprise in Li Mu''s eyes. This time, it seemed indifferent, but in fact, Qi and blood also surged up and down. It''s only seven steps of transmutation, and it can shake your life. Your strength can''t be underestimated. No wonder brother Han is so eager to kill him. He is so powerful that he is afraid that when he reaches the lower level of yinianjing, he will be able to fight against the middle level of yinianjing. Li Mu''s heart read a move, and a smile appeared on his face¡° Oh, I''m a little capable, but I was born to be defeated, and you can be counted as well. " With a grim smile, Li Mu took a step, like mountain love, shaking the void¡° It''s a natural thought Ye Zhi was surprised. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 104

    The so-called "born Yinian" refers to the divine power condensed by the connection between heaven and earth when a warrior ascends to Yinian. It is very powerful and far more powerful than ordinary divine power.


    The key is that innate Yinian is the most powerful power of those who have Yinian Jingwu.


    Ye Zhi gnashes his teeth, and his face is especially dignified.


    When he was first in Lanyun City, Meng Feng of the Meng family used only ordinary divine power for him. His power was already very powerful. He was born with an idea, which was even more unimaginable.


    "Born with an idea, it''s a critical hit."


    Li Mu roared, firm as a rock, smashed the void with one blow, and hit Ye Zhi.


    His natural power is to increase gravity, which can be increased by 100 times at the lower level, 1000 times at the intermediate level and 10000 times at the higher level.


    With his low-level cultivation in yinianjing, he fought hard and increased his gravity by 100 times. His strength was comparable to that of the middle-level strong in yinianjing.


    Come on!


    The thick force pressed heavily on Ye Zhi, which made his breathing slow, Qi and blood stopped, and even the movement of spiritual power became extremely slow.


    His heart and mind were badly hurt, and he vomited blood.


    "Linghuo, please."


    Ye zhitou a tight, clenched teeth, Lingli Fanyong, holdings of hegemony of the gas.


    Zhutian Longquan!


    Bang!


    "It''s no use."


    Li Mu sneered.


    Boom!


    The leaf holds the body shape straight to pour to fly to go out, under the Li wood''s innate idea blessing, he does not have the strength of fighting back at all, flies several tens of Zhang long distance, until bumps into a tree, just stops.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi collapsed to the ground, vomited blood continuously, his right fist was stained with blood, exposing his phalanx, and his back elbow was stabbed from the skin, which was shocking.


    "Wow"


    The sharp pain makes Ye Zhi twitch constantly, his eyes are red, and a groan is sent out between his throat.


    "Oh, I''m not dead." See ye Zhi is still breathing, Li Mu some surprised, then swagger to Ye Zhi in front of the eyes of a murderer.


    "You''re my own son. But it''s the first time I''ve been able to kill a legitimate child. "


    Come to Ye Zhi''s front, a trace of excitement spreads on Li Mu''s face.


    Don''t look at him as a martial artist, but when he entered the sect, he could only be a member of the inner family at most.


    The direct disciple has a high position in our school. Let alone him, even Xie Han does not dare to attack the direct disciple openly.


    It is enough to make him proud of his ability to take away a direct son.


    Ye Zhi gnaws his teeth and stares at Li Mu. His eyes are burning with anger.


    "No? It must be very angry to let a waiter kill him, ha ha. " Facing Ye Zhi''s eyes, Li Mu laughs wildly.


    There is a blue light in Ye Zhi''s eyes, and he jumps up and blows to Li Mu.


    "No matter how much resistance is in vain." Li wood holds Ye Zhi''s fist easily, with sarcasm on his face.


    "Really?" Ye Zhimou in the blue light, particularly gorgeous: "Li wood, let you see."


    Li Mu is one Zheng, gazing at the blue flame in the Ye Zhi Mou, in the heart surging up a kind of unknown feeling.


    "Gobble it up."


    "Don''t swallow it all, save it for me, and pay it back in the future." Ye Zhi said.


    Bang!


    A terrible attraction gushed from ye Zhi''s fist.


    Li Mu shuddered and stared at Ye Zhi in horror: "what kind of martial arts is this? Why? How can there be such martial arts... "


    "Wow"


    The spirit power and Qi and blood in Li Mu''s body all flowed out. The uneasiness made him tremble and howl.


    "Spare my life, ye Zhi. I can help you with Xie Han."


    "Spare my life."


    Li Mu, whose body withered rapidly, kept begging.


    Ye Zhi is biting his teeth, looking on coldly, let you go? indulge in wishful thinking.


    Goo


    The last bit of Qi and blood was also squeezed out, and Li Mu made a little noise in his throat. He couldn''t fall to the ground and became a corpse.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi collapsed to the ground, sweating and panting on his forehead.


    Although he devoured Li Mu, he was seriously injured before.


    "This is the only bottle left." Ye Zhi has no choice but to smile, take down to return breath spirit water, cross legged meditation, reply to injury.


    Huanxi Lingshui was originally a magic medicine for healing injuries. Ye Zhi only had three bottles with him. Today, he can only refine double Lingshui, but Huanxi Lingshui is triple. He uses a little less, so he is not willing to use ordinary injuries.


    But this time, he was seriously injured and had little fighting power. In this dangerous mountain, he could encounter monsters all the time. This bottle of spirit water can only be used.


    As soon as the spirit water enters the body, it quickly melts into the whole body and recovers the injury with amazing speed.


    With the healing effect of hegemonic Qi, ye Zhi''s injury is rapidly recovering, and his breath is also increasing.


    Three hours later, the effect of Huanxi Lingshui had been absorbed completely, and the injury was almost as good.


    His mind entered the body and came to the place where the spirit fire was. There were two bright pearls in it.


    "Two pearls?"


    Seeing the Pearl, ye Zhi was stunned.


    One is bright and lustrous, delicate, and foggy, while the other is red and full of blood, showing a strong wave of Qi and blood.


    Ye Zhi gave a wry smile: "Linghuo is very considerate. One is pure Linghuo essence, and the other is Qi and blood essence."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Zhi understood that Linghuo could understand what he said, so he laughed at Linghuo.


    Linghuo is indifferent, and ye Zhi doesn''t care. He looks at the two pearls.


    As the essence of Linghuo, the Pearl of Linghuo happens to be given to Zeng Lin. if there is a confidant among the legitimate children, it will help him a lot.


    But this pearl of Qi and blood makes Ye Zhi overjoyed.


    Learn the knack of a bully. This pearl of Qi and blood is very important.


    If the essence of Qi and blood of a person who has a mind of martial arts is fused, it will be enough to make his own Qi and blood stronger, and even his body will be improved a lot.


    But this place is not a good place for cultivation. Ye Zhi retreats and slowly stands up.


    Staring at Li Mu''s corpse, ye Zhi''s face shows a sneer.


    "Xie Han, I really want to thank you very much. As a scholar of Jingwu, I''m really generous. I hope you don''t get too angry after receiving the news."


    Ye Zhi laughs.


    The legitimate son can have two waiters. Now if he kills one, there will be one left. This kind of thing, like losing his wife and losing his army, won his heart.


    Bend over and take off the miaoguang ring between Li Mu''s fingers. Ye Zhi goes in to check it, and suddenly his eyes are bright.


    "It''s amazing. Just like all the waiters of Xie Han, I don''t know what''s in her miaoguang ring." Ye holds his eyes and licks his lips.


    Li Mu''s miaoguang ring contains tens of thousands of taels of pure silver, six or seven copies of double spirit water, one copy of divine power and one copy of triple dangyun spirit water.


    The so-called dangyun Lingshui is triple. After using it, one can directly improve one level of cultivation. If it is the peak of transmutation, after using it, one can reach the low level of one level of cultivation, close to the middle level.


    If it is used by a strong mind, although the cultivation will not be improved by one level, it can also enhance 30% to 40% of the strength.


    Its value is still above the spirit water.


    "Dangyun Lingshui, good baby." Ye Zhi gazes at Dangqu Lingshui with eager eyes.


    With his cultivation, if you use dangyun Lingshui, you can hardly find an opponent in the world.


    Ye Zhi didn''t pay attention to that magic power. At this time, he had two magic powers in his hand, but he couldn''t use them.


    Moreover, even if he reaches the ideal state, he may not be able to practice.


    Divine power, apart from being born with one idea, is very hard to practice. Among the 100 books of divine power, three or four instincts are good luck.


    Put away the miaoguang ring, ye zhizhan opens his hand, and a group of blue fire gushes out. The gorgeous fire is very bright.


    Whoo!


    With a flick of Ye Zhi, the blue flame flew to Li Mu''s corpse. In a twinkling of an eye, Li Mu''s corpse turned into ashes and completely evaporated.


    "It''s very dangerous."


    The leaf stretched a stretch, the line of sight sweeps through the dense forest, a smile affably.


    "Friends inside, come out and meet me."


    Ye Zhi turns back abruptly, looks at a certain place and says coldly.


    There was no movement there.


    Ye Zhijiao raised his mouth and turned his hand. A strong blue air flew out, like lightning, into the trees.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise in the woods, and then a figure stepped out of the trees.


    "This friend, I just happened to pass by here. I have no malice. I''d like to ask my friend to hold high his hand and put it on the next horse." The man was smiling and raised his hands.


    One thought is low level.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated.


    "You''re not alone, are you? Where''s your friend?" Ye Zhi asked.


    Rui fish Mou Guang a tight, in the eyes flit a silk surprised, then show a touch of wry smile, say: "month younger sister, you also appear."


    There was a sound behind the woods, and a beautiful shadow came out.


    White muscle is better than snow, tall body, a strong suit, showing the graceful curve thoroughly.


    The woman is more than 20 years old, with a little bit of tension on her face and a little bit of purity.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened.


    Unexpectedly, I can meet this kind of woman here. Although she is not as good as Nangong huanxue, she is as good as Bailitong.


    Especially her pure appearance, can hook the man''s heart.


    "There seems to be something wrong!"


    Ye Zhi looked at the woman''s face and frowned slightly.


    Aware of Ye Zhi''s naked vision, Rui Yue''s eyes pass a trace of indifference and glances at Rui Yu, who shakes her head.


    "This friend is next ruiyue. This is my sister ruiyue. I didn''t mean to see her just now. Please don''t blame her." Ruiyu said apologetically with a smile.


    "Both of them are low-level ones..." Ye Zhi looks at them, his eyes flow, and says coldly, "you two are just what you want." As soon as the words fell, ye Zhi went back to the deep forest. Rui Yu and Rui Yue look at each other, and there is a cold light in their eyes. Then Rui Yue''s face is relaxed, and she says in a delicate voice: "is the young master a member of the Ba Ling sect?" Ye Zhi''s body stagnated and frowned, "so what, so what?" After listening to these words, ruiyue and Ruiyu were surprised. Ruiyue hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t get me wrong. We just want to ask you to help us. I don''t know what you mean."¡° Eh? " Ye Zhi''s eyes swept over them, frowning. I always feel that something is wrong¡° We found two blood Ganoderma lucidum, one 500 years old, the other 200 years old, but there is a head of four section monster guarding, we have nothing to do Rui Yu takes the words and stares at Ye Zhi sincerely, saying: "if a friend can enter the Ba Ling sect, he must have great strength. We can''t deal with the four section monster, so we want to invite a friend to join us and we will succeed."¡° After that, the 200 year old blood Ganoderma lucidum will be used as a reward to thank friends for their help. " As soon as the words fall, Rui Yu and Rui Yue stare at Ye Zhi nervously. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 105

    Blood Ganoderma lucidum!


    There is a light in Ye Zhi''s eyes.


    Ganoderma lucidum, as a kind of high-level medicine, is rich in Qi and blood, which is of great benefit to those who think about Jingwu and those who transform Jingwu.


    Five hundred years of blood Ganoderma lucidum is worth several bottles of breath returning water.


    Ye Zhuo moves his heart, which is very helpful for learning the master''s formula.


    If you can get that 200 year old blood Ganoderma lucidum, plus Li Mu''s Pearl of Qi and blood, you can refine your body to a lower level.


    The power of the body alone is equivalent to the lower level of the mind.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi showed a smile on his face and looked at them: "how can I refuse such a good thing?"


    "With friends, we have a better chance of winning." Ruiyue said happily with a happy face.


    "Ruiyue..."


    Ruiyue''s behavior makes Ye Zhi frown. From beginning to end, ruiyue always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t find a clue for a moment.


    "What''s that monster?" Ye Zhi gathered his mind and raised his guard. He asked curiously.


    "The ice crystal monster." Ruiyue said with a heavy face.


    "Ice crystal monster!" Ye Zhi exclaimed, no wonder even they were in a low level of mindfulness.


    Ice crystal monster, as a four stage monster, is almost equal to the middle level strength of yinianjing. Even the three low level warriors in yinianjing have to fight reluctantly. It''s hard to know whether they will win or lose.


    Seeing that ye Zhi''s face changed, Rui Yu quickly said, "my friend, we have a set of combined martial arts. If we cooperate well, we can give full play to the middle level strength of the state of mind. With you, there is no problem in dealing with the ice crystal monster."


    "Really?" Ye Zhi squints his eyes and looks at them with some understanding, especially in Rui Yue''s face. After stopping for a long time, he can see that she is blushing and sad.


    "My name is Ye Zhi. Where is that?" Ye Zhi smiles.


    Rui Yu sighed and winked at Rui Yue, then the three didn''t enter the jungle.


    "Brother Ye was so young that he joined the sect. I really envy my generation. No matter how I want to join the sect, it''s impossible." Ruiyu said enviously.


    "Brother Rui has said it. With brother Rui''s cultivation, he is not under me." Ye Zhi is smiling.


    "What level of disciple is Ye Zhi? I''ve heard that the clan is divided into outer children, inner children and legitimate children. Brother Ye is not a legitimate child, is he


    "Brother Rui is joking. With my accomplishments, I can be a direct descendant. That clan is all direct descendant. I''m just an infidel. "


    "The children in the inner room are also very powerful. If they come to our dynasties, the royal family will have to treat them with courtesy."


    "Past dynasties?"


    "To tell you the truth, we are the descendants of the Rui family in the past dynasties, two thousand miles away from the northwest of Baling mountain."


    "So it is."


    They talked and laughed all the way. They had a good time talking with each other, but ye Zhi and Rui Yu were chatting. Rui Yue was silent and just put in one or two words from time to time.


    But ye Zhi is more alert, he is not stupid, Rui fish is obviously in his words, he also perfunctory.


    Moreover, he treats ruiyue more carefully than Ruiyu. She always gives him an unreal feeling.


    It''s like Rui Yue in his eyes. She''s pretending.


    "The ice crystal monster is ahead, and the blood Ganoderma lucidum is beside its old nest."


    Fish tips.


    Ye Zhi has long been on the alert. This area is especially quiet, and even no other monsters can be seen. It''s obviously the sphere of influence of a big monster.


    Monsters attach great importance to sphere of influence. Low level monsters will not enter the sphere of influence of high level monsters.


    Slow down and be careful.


    About a moment later, a mountain stream appeared in front of them. Standing on the top, overlooking the bottom, I saw a wisp of blood lingering in the air.


    "The blood gas is really strong. It''s really Ganoderma lucidum."


    Ye Zhi''s vision swept by, and a touch of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother ye, let''s go." Ruiyue blushed and glanced at Ye Zhi.


    "All right."


    Ye Zhi nodded, and then followed Ruiyu and ruiyue carefully to the mountain stream.


    Entering the mountain stream, the three stop and look forward to a cave in front of them.


    The cave entrance is very hidden. There are claw marks on the cliff, with a little ice residue on it. It is obvious that the trace is new.


    Ice crystal monster, as a monster with the attribute of cold ice, has the meaning of cold ice in its moves. Being here, there is not only a strong blood gas in the air, but also a light cold air.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes swept through the cave, his pupils tightened, and he looked at a depression on the cliff.


    In the depression, two blood Ganoderma lucidum trees of different lengths are swaying in the wind, and their bright red petals are particularly eye-catching. The blood gas in the whole mountain stream comes from them.


    Two blood Ganoderma lucidum, a long and a short, corresponding to 500 years and 200 years of cycle.


    From afar, ye Zhi can also feel the surging power of blood.


    "Brother ye, the ice crystal monster is in that cave. If we get closer, we will be noticed by that thing."


    Ruiyu greedily looked at the two blood Ganoderma lucidum trees on the wall and said in a low voice, "brother ye, we can control the ice crystal monster together. When the two of us use our combined martial arts to entangle the ice crystal monster, you will go to pick up the blood Ganoderma lucidum."


    "So?"


    Ye Zhimei raised his eyebrows and stared at Rui Yu strangely: "when I first met, brother Rui trusted ye so much?"


    Before Rui Yu spoke, Rui Yue said, "I believe in Ye Gongzi''s character."


    After that, a pair of her beautiful eyes flashed with spirit water, glanced shyly at Ye Zhi, and then buried her head.


    Ruiyu shrugs to ye, but he is silent.


    "Did I worry too much?"


    Ye Zhi is confused.


    Then he shook his head: "since brother Rui believes in ye, ye won''t say anything. After it''s finished, I only need 200 years of blood Ganoderma lucidum and another 500 years of blood Ganoderma lucidum."


    "Brother ye, I''m very grateful for that." Ruiyu smiles.


    "If you''re grateful, it''s not too late." Ye Zhi smiles.


    "Ha ha, what brother ye said is true." Rui Yu was stunned and then said with a smile.


    They all look at the strange nest of ice crystal.


    "Let''s go."


    All of a sudden, Rui Yu gave a low drink, followed Rui Yue''s figure and rushed forward like an arrow.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, holding bone spurs and following closely.


    Three figures, instantly across the distance of three Zhang.


    Woo


    A roar came out of the cave.


    Boom


    The earth shuddered, and a half foot monster rushed out of the cave, like a lion tiger. His whole body was blue, pure and cold.


    That pair of big pupils flashed out, which made the temperature in the valley lower.


    The monster of ice crystal is equivalent to a low-level warrior in yinianjing.


    "Why? Is it hurt? "


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight. He stares at a place in the strange belly of the ice crystal. The ice crystal breaks and flows out wisps of blood.


    Woo!


    The monster of ice crystals, with four legs and anger, sprang up high, spitting out a few wisps of ice crystals, and the cold spread into the void.


    Ye Zhi didn''t have time to think about the reason why ice crystal monster was injured. He shook his body, grasped the bone spur, and rushed forward to face the colorful ice crystal in the sky.


    Rui fish and Rui Yue have a strong spirit wave on the surface and attack against the colorful ice.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of the explosion continued throughout the valley.


    Ye Zhi is secretly surprised. He really deserves to be the equivalent of a four stage monster in the lower level of yinianjing. Although the ice crystal is scattered by him, his hand holding the bone spur is numb.


    The ice crystal was soon dispersed by them, and they surrounded the ice crystal monster from all directions.


    Ice crystal monster, as a four stage monster, has the same strength as the low level of yinianjing. Facing the siege of the three, the attack is still rapid.


    And the huge body did not affect its speed. The ice crystals in its whole body were very hard. When the three hit its body, even the ice crystals could not be blown away, leaving a slight mark.


    The three were suppressed by the ice crystal monster for a while.


    Bang!


    Ice crystal monster''s sharp claws sweep to Ye Zhi. The wind is blowing hard, and the cold is freezing. Ye Zhi''s face changes slightly, and he splits heavily.


    Dang!


    See a clang sound ring out, ye Zhi feels a kind of terrible huge force to encircle to carry cold air to gush, the foot falters, repeatedly back.


    Ice crystal monster is about to rush forward, but is entangled by Ruiyu and ruiyue.


    Ye Zhi shakes his hand, and Qi and blood flow into it. He stretches his painful hand. Fortunately, he has been eroded by frost before. Although the ice crystal monster''s chill is strong, it can''t compare with the cold of Wuji.


    The Qi and blood tremble, and the chill in the intrusive body collapses completely.


    Ye Zhimou stares at the wound of ice crystal monster''s belly. His eyes flash and his body is in a flash. Taking advantage of Rui Yu and Rui Yue to entangle ice crystal monster, he sweeps away.


    Come on!


    Ice crystal monster had no time to defend. He was hit by the wound and spattered blood.


    Woo!


    Ice crystal monster''s huge body was shocked, and it was attacked by Rui fish several times. Under the pain, it roared wildly, and its eyes glowed with blood.


    Bang!


    The ice crystal on its body surges with light, and the chill is turbulent, which spreads to the valley in an instant.


    Rui Yu and Rui Yue''s face changed. Rui Yu looked at Ye Zhi and said, "brother ye, I''m going to use double attack martial arts. You should seize the opportunity."


    Ye Zhi nodded and looked serious.


    Woo! Woo!


    The monster of ice crystal roared several times, and the light on the surface became more and more intense. The terrible momentum, like a meteorite, came down from the sky, suppressed the three, and made people stop breathing.


    The valley shrank under the power of the ice crystal monster, as if the sky were falling apart.


    The remnant of an ice crystal monster appears in the air, threatening the three with terrible pressure. Woo¡° Now, Xuanji. " Rui Yu''s eyes widened and gave a loud drink¡° "LINGJI." Rui Yue also scolded. Bang! Bang! I saw two beams of light from under the two bodies, converging in the air, shocking power surging in the void, making the air burst¡° Two in one. " Ruiyu and ruiyue look at each other and drink together. The converging light beam condenses into a lightsaber and cleaves to the ice crystal monster. Woo! The monster of ice crystal took a step. It was like a giant beast born and went away with a lightsaber. Ye holds the body shape to shake, instantly breaks away from the combat circle, the foot one borrows strength, steps on the cliff to rush to the blood Ganoderma lucidum. Sobbing! Ice crystal monster realizes Ye Zhi''s intention and roars wildly, but then the lightsaber bumps into its virtual shadow. Bang! The terrible explosion sounds like thunder. It breaks the void. The lightsaber and the ice crystal fight fiercely. The two kinds of terrible forces entangle fiercely in the air. Rui Yu and his wife control the lightsaber and attack the ice crystal monster. They see that their shadow keeps retreating after the lightsaber attack, and they gradually lose some strength. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 106

    The brutal power that spreads below makes Ye Zhi''s face change dramatically, and a blue spiritual mask surges up all over his body to wrap himself.


    Bang bang!


    The energy hit the aura, which made a lot of noise. Under the endless attack, it was a little hard to resist.


    Ye Zhi bites his teeth, withstands the pressure, and comes to the blood Ganoderma lucidum. With a wave of the bone spur, two blood Ganoderma lucidum let them chop down. He quickly collects the blood Ganoderma lucidum, and ye Zhi flies down.


    "Brother ye, do it."


    Ruiyu looks at Ye Zhi and shouts.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes flickered and hesitated. Then he took a hand, and his spiritual power surged in his body, and the powerful bully''s Qi disappeared into his bone.


    Whoosh!


    With the help of his feet, ye Zhi flies out like an arrow.


    Come on!


    Under the control of the lightsaber, although the ice crystal monster can barely carry it, the blood under its belly is gurgling out, showing signs of failure.


    Ye Zhi stabbed the wound from the back.


    Fight hard, supplemented by the air of hegemony, the power of this moment exceeds the low level of yinianjing.


    The bone spurs plunge into the strange body of ice crystal, and the blood flows out continuously.


    Sobbing!


    The roar of pain reverberated in the valley, and the shadow trembled, and the light dimmed.


    Rui and Yu are overjoyed. They urge the spirit power in their body, and the lightsaber splits down again.


    Bang!


    The ghost of the ice crystal monster finally couldn''t support it and suddenly broke up.


    Bang!


    Lightsaber comes down from the sky with the power of thunder. It is powerful and stabs the ice crystal monster heavily.


    Go


    A wound emerged from the ice crystal monster, and countless ice crystals were broken.


    Dong!


    The ice crystal monster''s angry eyes were wide open, limping to the ground, and the blood was like a fountain, which instantly dyed the ground red.


    See ice crystal strange life gradually dispersed, ye Zhichang relief, came to the front, out of the spur.


    After that, he threw the crystal box with 500 year old blood Ganoderma lucidum to Rui Yu: "brother Rui, this is the blood Ganoderma lucidum you want."


    Ruiyu took it, but he didn''t check it. He just laughed: "thanks to brother ye, otherwise this monster can''t deal with it."


    After that, he took out a portion of spirit water and poured it into his mouth. Rui Yue also drank the spirit water.


    When ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, the spirit water they drank was double Hunyuan spirit water, which could quickly restore their spirit power.


    "Brother Rui, everything has been done. I have to go back to zongmen. Then I''ll leave. See you later." Ye Zhi hugs Ruiyu brother and sister and leaves with a smile.


    "Brother ye, take your time. I''ll come to my home to talk about the past some other day." Ruiyu smiles.


    "Of course."


    Ye Zhi waved his hand.


    Rui Yu looked at Rui Yue, and they nodded slightly, with a cold light in their eyes.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The air burst, Ruiyu and ruiyue moved, like tigers and leopards, attacking Ye Zhi from both sides.


    At this time, Rui Yue didn''t have the previous simplicity and shyness on her face. The man''s eager face was full of ruthlessness, which made people feel chilly.


    Fierce boxing style like mountains and rivers, with a frightening momentum to attack Ye Zhi.


    The sudden attack from the rear makes Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnate and his lips smile.


    "The fox''s tail at last?"


    With a smile and no fear, he turned around in an instant. With a fist of bully''s spirit and a fist of flashing blue light, he met the attack of Ruiyu and Ruiyu.


    Bang! Bang!


    The leaf holds the body shape to tremble, the foot falters, retreats four steps.


    And Rui fish brother and sister, unexpectedly also step back three steps.


    Both of them looked at each other, and there was a touch of horror in their eyes.


    As a low-level player, they jointly attack one person. The latter has only seven levels of strength, but they don''t have the upper hand and are forced to retreat.


    This person is not simple.


    "Brother Rui, what does that mean?"


    Ye Zhi, with a cold face, stares at Rui Yu and Rui Yue in a cold voice.


    "The disciples of the Ba Ling sect are really not simple. One of our inner sons can carry our attack." Ruiyue''s face was cold, and her beautiful eyes were full of strong murders. She said coldly.


    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s useless. I want the 200 year old Ganoderma lucidum and your life." Ruiyu said without disguise.


    Ye Zhimei raised: "brother Rui is too greedy. It''s not enough to ask for blood Ganoderma lucidum, even my life. I''m not afraid of the sect''s revenge?"


    "Cut." Rui Yu said with a smile, "who is not afraid of Ba Ling Zong? But don''t forget, this is baling mountain. A little boy lost his life. How could baling sect know who did it? "


    "Besides, there are thousands of inner sons in the sect, only one of them died. I don''t know when the Ba Ling sect will find out?"


    "It seems that you two haven''t thought about cooperation from the beginning to the end. Everything is just a trap." Ye Zhi pretends to be in full bloom.


    "Of course, the blood Ganoderma lucidum is a rare treasure. It''s just a dream to have a seven step transformation." Rui Yue''s pretty face became ferocious and terrifying at this time: "I''ll tell you the truth. The ice crystal monster was hurt by our brothers and sisters. I just met you. Hehe, I think the inner sons of the Ba Ling sect are not simple either."


    There was a touch of greed in ruiyue''s eyes.


    BA lingzong is one of the seven lingzong. It''s well-known. Don''t say that his Rui family is only an aristocratic family in the past dynasties. Even the royal families of the past dynasties dare not provoke BA lingzong.


    Of course, as the son of lingzong, his wealth is definitely much higher than that of the warrior of the dynasty. This temptation makes Ruiyu brothers and sisters unable to control their inner greed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you know our sect very well." Ye zhilang burst out laughing for a long time, and then changed the subject: "but you don''t know enough."


    "I''ll tell you that the children in my family are dressed in black. Only the children in my family can wear white. Do you understand?" Ye Zhi narrowed his eyes, and the cold light burst out. "The clan can always grasp its position. Once it falls, within three days, the clan will find you."


    "Kill the legitimate children of Ba Ling Zong, you Rui family can withstand such a disaster?"


    "Legitimate children?" Ruiyue''s face suddenly changed, and they exclaimed.


    Two people stare big eyes, staring at the white clothes Ye Zhi is wearing, in the eye spreads a thick fear.


    Rui Yu looked at Rui Yue and said, "Yuemei, I remember that the children of BA lingzong were dressed in white."


    Rui Yue''s whole body was slightly shaken, and her face turned white. She shuddered and said, "what should I do now?"


    Even the whole dynasties, the Ba Ling sect can be easily destroyed, not to mention the Rui family.


    "How do you prove that what you say is true?" Rui fish gnashes its teeth.


    "And proof?"


    Ye Zhi said with a smile: "there''s no need for that. Your strength is at a low level in yinianjing. It''s really not simple, but that''s all."


    "Well, even if you''re a legitimate child, do you think you can get away with it?" Ruiyu''s face was dark.


    "Brother." Ruiyue glances at Ruiyu, then turns her beautiful eyes, and her indifferent face is replaced by Xiaoyi''s smile. She stares at Ye Zhi and says shyly: "Mr. Ye, we had no eyes before. We neglected Mr. Ye. His strength is unfathomable and he didn''t suffer any loss. Please hold up your hand."


    "If Mr. Ye is not satisfied, the 500 year old blood Ganoderma lucidum is also dedicated to Mr. Ye. Please accept it."


    "Are you willing?" The leaf holds the lip Cape a Yang.


    "What''s the point? Mr. Ye has been a great help. He deserves it. " Rui Yue bit her lip, her eyes were full of eyes, her figure was twisted, and she said charming: "even if you can see Xiaoyue, it''s not impossible..."


    At the end of the story, Rui Yue''s face was pink. She was shy and held her hands tightly.


    On one side of the fish see ruiyue''s appearance, clench their teeth, anger in their eyes, a face of resentment staring at Ye Zhi.


    "What can I do?" Ye Zhi shivers. He must admit that ruiyue is a very beautiful woman. Such a move is even more seductive. I''m afraid many people can''t refuse it.


    But his will is firm, how can be bewitched by this, there is a hint of irony in his heart.


    "Young master Ye is so bad that she has to tell Xiaoyue." Rui month also when ye Zhi on the hook, the bottom of the eyes swept a trace of joy, and then said.


    What a fox.


    The sight sweeps Rui Yue''s graceful posture, and the charming sound is pleasant to hear.


    But in his eyes, there was a fierce smile on his face, and he said coldly, "bloody Ganoderma lucidum."


    Take the other way and give it back.


    The sudden change of Ye Zhi''s attitude makes Rui Yue smile and stare at Ye Zhi: "young master ye, do you have to do everything? What''s in it for you? "


    Ye Zhi shook his head: "who told you to do it?"


    "The main road faces the sky. Why don''t you go on one side?" Rui Yue is not reconciled.


    "Yuemei, don''t talk to him! How big waves can you turn up in the seven stages of transformation Rui Yu''s eyes are about to burst into fire. He stomps his feet, looks like a tiger or a leopard, and runs to Ye Zhi with terrible waves.


    Tianbengzhang!


    As soon as Rui Yue hits out, it''s like a meteorite falling, earth splitting and heaven collapsing, and its shocking power suddenly appears.


    "The seal of the universe."


    Ye Zhi drinks lightly, presses the decision with two hands, one palm blows out, the sky is dim and the earth is dark.


    At the same time, with the air of hegemony, the power is even more terrifying.


    Bang!


    I saw a wisp of human figure flying back out, splashing a wisp of blood.


    Wow


    Rui fish fell to the ground, snorted, looking at Ye Zhi''s eyes full of horror.


    "Brother fish, are you ok?"


    Ruiyue turned white and screamed.


    "It doesn''t matter. The boy is hiding too deep. He made a mistake."


    "The only way to do that is to use the combo technique."


    Two people look at each other, clench their teeth, only to go out.


    Ye Zhi is not ready to let them go. Now they have to kill Ye Zhi to have a chance of survival. As for the pursuit of Ba Ling Zong, at this critical juncture, we can''t take care of it. It''s important to be alive¡° "Xuanji."¡° "LINGJI." Two people shout in unison: "merge two into one." Bang! A terrible wave surged out, gushing, surging, rippling in the sky, overturning rain and clouds¡° Lightsaber. " Ruiyu brothers and sisters gave a loud shout, and suddenly a lightsaber appeared in the air. The sword was powerful and powerful. They were all trembling under the power of the lightsaber¡° "Chop." The two suddenly drank, controlled the lightsaber, and cleaved towards Ye Zhi. A sword like lightning, fierce like thunder, vast momentum, the surging momentum, ye Zhi''s retreat all sealed. The frightening momentum makes the void appear continuous cracks, which are as dense as cobwebs and soul stirring¡° This move is equivalent to the medium level strength of yinianjing. It''s a very powerful combo skill. " Ye Zhi''s eyes are stagnant, and his eyes are surprised. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 107

    Boom!


    He clenched the bone spurs, poured in the spirit power, supplemented by the air of the overlord, and hit hard.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, the terrible power stirred up a sharp roar in the air, as if to tear the void.


    "Cut, the power produced by the combination of Xuan and Ling is equivalent to that of the middle stage of yinianjing. You only have seven levels of strength in the transmutation stage. No matter how deep you hide, you can''t match the martial arts in the middle stage of yinianjing."


    See ye Zhi once split, Rui fish''s face twist, smile unceasingly.


    Dang!


    A sword, a stab, a strong collision, sharp sonorous sound, resounding clouds, deafening.


    The surging gas of sword sting is like a river. It is endless and ravages the valley.


    Bang bang!


    Rock and the earth in the terrible power, countless cracks, gravel splashing, smoke filled.


    Under the smoke and dust, ye Zhi clenched his spine, his eyes were about to crack, and he carried the lightsaber. The terrible power made his blood flow and his heart dislocation.


    "Now swallow."


    Ye Zhi drinks suddenly, and the spirit fire runs quickly.


    Bang!


    The powerful swallowing power burst out suddenly, and the power in the lightsaber was sucked into the leaf holder like flowing water.


    "Ah


    The powerful sword Qi came into his body and made Ye Zhi shudder. He suddenly gave out a groan. Then his eyes turned red and he roared: "broken."


    The spur''s power increased sharply, and ye Shouyi''s palm went away. The lightsaber shuddered, and the body of the sword was covered with fine lines, and then it cracked.


    "Why? The power is constantly losing... "


    Ruiyu exclaimed. He was surprised to find that his strength was constantly losing.


    "Mine too. What kind of martial arts is this?" Rui Yue stares big eyes and says in horror.


    Both of them stabilize the lightsaber, but the more powerful Ye Zhi''s power is, the weaker their power is.


    Click!


    The lightsaber finally burst under the action of bone spurs, and the energy of the sword surged.


    Ye Zhi''s whole body is agitated, his sword eyebrows are black, his blue pupils are like demons, and his body surface is full of sword Qi.


    The sound in the body is more like a gas explosion.


    "Ah ~"


    The sword Qi that enters the body makes Ye Zhi feel painful and makes his strength soar.


    Stuffy hum a, his body shape shakes, bone spurs sweep to Rui fish two people.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Rui Yu screamed in horror.


    However, ye Zhi''s accomplishments soared after swallowing some of their strength. At this time, he had to vent his strength and speed, which were equivalent to those in the middle stage of yinianjing.


    Come on!


    Come on!


    See two wisps of blood light flying into the air, Rui fish ruiyue just turned around, on the spot, still kept the impact of the posture, motionless.


    Two neck, appear a bloodstain, blood flies out like an arrow, like rain.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two heads rolled to the ground.


    Blood welled up in the neck, but the wound was smooth.


    The body slowly fell to the ground.


    Two heads still open big eyes, the pupil is still showing thick fear.


    Rui Yue''s beautiful face was white and stiff, and she was as ferocious as an evil woman.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi''s body shuddered. He opened his mouth and vomited blood. His body trembled and his face was covered with pain.


    "Wow"


    He let out a groan in his throat, bit his teeth, held back the sharp pain, took out a bottle, crushed it and poured it into his mouth.


    "Starting style..."


    There is a warm current in the body. Is the leaf in the eye? If you want to split, keep your mind and use the knack of hegemony.


    As time goes by, the pain on Ye Zhi''s face gradually weakens. Through one move, the power in the body is gradually refined and integrated into the spiritual power.


    Until dark, ye Zhicai was paralyzed on the ground, panting.


    "It''s almost over."


    Ye Zhi has some palpitations.


    Rui Yu and ruiyue''s attack skill, the explosive power is really terrible, although he devoured a little power to kill them, but those forces also made him on the verge of collapse.


    If it wasn''t for the practice in the barren cave, which greatly increased the strength of his body, it would be even more disadvantageous today.


    The mind sweeps down the miaoguang ring, and there''s no spirit water left. There are only a few pieces of Zhiyang spirit water left.


    What he had crushed before was Juyuan Lingshui, which has been used up.


    With a sigh, he took out a piece of Zhiyang spirit water and took it. He knew the spirit power gradually recovered in his body, and there was a trace of blood on his white face.


    For a long time, ye Zhi got up slowly, wiped off the sweat, and walked to Ruiyu''s corpse.


    At night, two corpses, staring at the eyes, some startling.


    Piao an eye Rui month''s appearance, the leaf holds in the MOU to skim a trace of coldness: "it''s a pity that such a good appearance."


    For ruiyue, he was still a little scared.


    This woman is more than a little bit more powerful than his elder brother. Her disguise and adaptability surpass those of ordinary martial arts.


    But he had only a few words of emotion, and had no sympathy for them.


    If he is not strong enough, he will die.


    After touching them, he takes down two miaoguang rings. Ye zhixinshen sweeps them, and his eyes brighten.


    He didn''t expect that there was the combo skill in it.


    "Advanced high-level martial arts, Xuanling attack."


    "This martial arts book is equivalent to the beginning of yinianjing. Although I can''t practice it yet, if I give it to the sect, I will get a lot of contribution from the sect." According to Ye Zhi, this martial art is not only powerful, but also rare. Even in this sect, there are not many such martial arts.


    Take out the crystal box containing the 500 year old blood Ganoderma lucidum, and see the gorgeous blood Ganoderma lucidum in his eyes. Ye Zhi takes a deep breath, and feels that the Qi and blood in his body become abundant.


    "It''s really five hundred years old. It''s really terrible."


    Ye Zhi sighed.


    After that, he put away the crystal box and miaoguang ring, looked here, and left the valley.


    Finally, on the ninth day, the cultivation came to an end, and ye Zhi rushed back to the sect.


    Approaching the gate, ye Zhi suddenly hangs in the air and looks out at the gate.


    In the air, a strong flying monster carried several figures and flew to zongmen.


    "It''s elder Ling."


    Ye Zhi catches a glimpse of the figure standing in front of the flying monster. It''s lingmu, the elder of the clan. Behind him is a beautiful figure. It''s Bailitong.


    "It''s kind of weird."


    Ye Zhi sees that the guard opens the guard array, and the flying monster enters the clan gate, frowns slightly, and then jumps to the gate.


    "Elder martial brother ye, have you finished the task?" Before that, he opened the guard array for ye Zhi. Seeing ye Zhi''s face again, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes." Although I don''t know him well, I still smile politely.


    "Brother ye, please come in." The guard opened the guard.


    The leaf holds the body shape to shake, momentarily does not enter the gate.


    As soon as he entered the door, ye Zhi didn''t find the flying monster. He didn''t think much about it, so he went straight to the mission Museum.


    "I''ll deliver."


    Ye Zhi handed the number plate and the eyes of the golden tiger to the people in the mission hall. After they finished checking, they said, "Congratulations, elder martial brother Ye. You have successfully completed the mission. Please give me the token for the contribution of 600 schools."


    Ye Zhi handed the token.


    The man scratched on the back of the token and gave it back to Ye Zhi: "elder martial brother ye, the contribution of the sect is in place."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Zhi put away the token and turned to leave.


    All the sect contributions of this sect are stored in the token. No matter you get them or exchange them, you have to show them.


    "I''ve made 6000 contributions to my sect, but I don''t need anything here. It''s really hard." Ye Zhiyi is a little helpless.


    He doesn''t use martial arts for the time being. He''s not powerful enough.


    Lingshui, he can be self-sufficient.


    "It''s better to change some herbs for refining double spirit water." With a bitter smile, ye Zhi leaves the mission hall.


    "Elder martial brother ye, are you here?"


    Walking through the two upper rooms, they saw Ye Zhi''s face changed slightly. They bit their teeth and said respectfully to Ye Zhi.


    "Well?" When ye Zhimei raised his eyebrows, they were actually the people who had started in the waste cave.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhi squints his eyes and looks at them with a smile.


    Under Ye Zhi''s eyes, they were in a state of confusion, with a cold sweat on their forehead. One of them said, "elder martial brother ye, it''s nothing."


    "If not."


    Ye Zhi smiles and walks out of the mission hall. Anyway, it''s Xie Han behind the scenes, and they can''t get into his eyes.


    Behind him, the two inner sons stare at Ye Zhi and wipe their sweat one after another.


    Last time, the five people didn''t get any benefit from the alliance, which made them treat Ye Zhi with new eyes.


    I met Ye Zhi again. I was afraid that ye Zhi would give me a tooth for a tooth.


    It can''t be easier for a legitimate child to clean up his wife''s children.


    But ye Zhi''s behavior makes them relax. Seeing ye Zhi leave, they walk into the mission hall.


    "Ye Zhi."


    On the way to Dixi peak, a voice came from the rear, and let Ye Zhi turn his head and have a look.


    "Tung."


    Ye Zhi''s face is smiling, but when he sees several people behind Bailitong, he is still surprised.


    "How did they..."


    Bailitong was standing with nangongxuan, nangongqi, Yinli, and so on. There was another person beside him, but ye Zhi didn''t know him.


    There is also an inner son leading the way ahead.


    "Did they join the Ba Ling sect?" Ye insisted on a little move, eyes flashing, a smile on his face, walked forward.


    Nangongxuan and others standing behind Bailitong are surprised to see ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi suddenly disappeared, and Bailitong did not explain the specific reason. Up to now, they still know nothing.


    Now, I see ye Zhi in my sect¡° I''ve met elder martial brother Ye. " At the sight of Ye Zhi, the inner son who took the lead bowed to Ye Zhi. When did ye Zhi become elder martial brother ye? Nangongxuan and nangongqi look at each other, and there is a touch of shock in their eyes. Even the children in the inner room are respectful to him? So his identity in the clan is... "Who are they?" Ye Zhi asked the inner son. Brother ye, they are from the ancient dynasty. They have passed the entrance examination of elder Ling and become new sons of the inner family¡° New people? Or are you from the inside? " Ye Zhimei between a Yang, Mou Guang cautiously swept Nangong Xuan and others, with irony¡° Yo, who''s this guy? The strength is not under Yin Li, even higher. " See that stranger, ye Zhi secretly surprised¡° Hehe, I remember. Aren''t you the elite children of the famous Nangong family and Yin family? It''s really gratifying to be a member of our clan and a member of our family Ye Zhi looked around at the four people, with a sneer on his face. Nangongxuan, Yinli and others frown and stare at Ye Zhi in bewilderment. They look at each other. Is this ye Zhi¡° Ye Zhi, you have less oil cavity... "Nangong began to speak, ye Zhi''s face immediately became gloomy, and he drank coldly:" is my name also what you call? In my sect, I don''t know how to call my elder martial brother ye? " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 108

    Nangong Qi''s face turned red. He stifled his breath and stared at Ye Zhi in embarrassment. He was as confused as Zhang Erhang.


    It is said that nangongxuan, nangongqi and Bailitong have the deepest contact with Ye Zhi, but now ye Zhi seems to know something different from them.


    Bailitong didn''t speak again since Ye Zhi spoke. He frowned, as if he knew something.


    "I have offended people in my family. Don''t get involved with me, or life will be hard."


    Ye Zhi''s voice across the air is in nangongxuan, and nangongqi and Yinli ring in their ears.


    Three people Zheng Zheng, along with the back up the strange expression.


    Then the three looked at each other, their faces changed from strange to angry, biting their teeth and looking at Ye Zhi.


    Yin Li, in particular, was originally a man of few words and a plain face. At this time, he was also full of resentment, which made Ye Zhi almost unable to hold back his smile.


    "Are you ye Zhi?"


    "Who are you?" Ye Zhi looked at the stranger and said.


    "My name is Gu Xiu. Your name is popular in the ancient dynasty, but it''s a pity to meet you for the first time." Gu Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light, staring at Ye Zhi.


    "Gu Xiu?" Ye Zhi frowned, a glimmer of light flashed in his heart, "the first prince?"


    "It''s Prince Ben." Gu Xiu said calmly.


    "Tut Tut, the first Prince is really great, but this is the Ba Ling sect. You are just a member of the inner family. Pay attention to your identity, and don''t commit crimes below."


    "You..." Gu Xiu was angry.


    Ye Zhi laughs sarcastically, and his eyes turn to Bai Li Tong: "Tong."


    He winked at Bailitong.


    Bailitong was so clever that he didn''t know what he was doing for, but he thought about it.


    "You take them to neishifeng," she said to the neishizi who led the way


    "Yes, Miss Tong." The inner son nodded.


    Although Bailitong is only a member of the inner family, he has a good relationship with elder Ling. He is also a spiritual master and looks sweet. Even his own children never regard Bailitong as a member of the inner family. He has a lot of followers.


    "Let''s go."


    Bailitong comes to Ye Zhi with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Bailitong and ye Zhi leave in parallel, the inner-room boy looks jealous: "Miss Tong has a good relationship with that man."


    "You have a grudge against that man?" The children in the inner room looked at them and asked.


    Nangong Qi bit his teeth: "elder martial brother, you don''t know that we and that man are from the ancient dynasty, but that boy is too crazy..."


    "Fortunately, you and he are enemies. If you are friends, you will suffer." The boy in the inner room breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why did you say that, elder martial brother?" Nangong Qi looks puzzled.


    Gu Xiu is also perplexed. Although it is the first time he meets Ye Zhi, he learns from Nangong Xuan that ye Zhi is different from the one in front of him.


    "Ha ha, although Ye Zhi is a direct descendant, he offends Xie Han, who is also a direct descendant. He is very influential among the direct descendant, and his elder brother is the third direct descendant. If you are his friends and let Xie Han know, you will be in trouble."


    "In addition, if I want to be promoted to a direct descendant, I have to go to the state of mindfulness at least. But ye Zhi didn''t know why he became a direct descendant from the transmutation. Therefore, in two months'' time, our sect will conduct a comprehensive examination of Ye Zhi. If he fails, he will be deprived of the identity of his legitimate son. At that time... Hehe. "


    "In March, I broke through my mind and stayed in this sect for such a long time. I have never heard of a successful case."


    There was a strong irony in his eyes, shaking his head and sighing.


    Nangong Qi and others were relieved.


    "Yes? I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. How long can he be rampant? It''s better to be an in-house son when it''s due. Let''s see how I deal with him. " Nangong''s face was full of pride.


    Only Gu Xiu thought that there was something wrong, but he said that the truth was not clear.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the situation?" The light of curiosity surged up in the hundred Li Tong''s eyes and looked at Ye Zhi straightly.


    Ye Zhi put out his hand: "do you know Xie Han?"


    "Xie Han?" Bai Li Tong frowned and looked disgusted: "you won''t offend him, will you?"


    "Yes, and it''s not so light. That''s why I''m like that. If you let Xie Han know about their relationship with me, it''s a trouble." Ye Zhi smiles helplessly.


    "I see. I''m very surprised. You''re not like that." Bailitong glanced at him.


    "Xie Han, I''ll help him." Bailitong said fiercely.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Zhi is surprised.


    "I almost forget that you are not an ordinary infidel." Ye Zhi patted his head and felt relieved.


    Bailitong is also gifted. As a spiritual master, he is highly valued in our sect. With the presence of the elder, no one dares to offend her.


    "Do you know what I can do? In the future, you will be protected by me. Who dares to make mistakes? " Bai Li Tong smiles and pats Ye Zhi''s shoulder, a look of relying on the old to sell the old.


    Ye Zhi was speechless for a moment.


    "Tung."


    A figure comes from the other side, which makes Ye Zhi and Bailitong frown slightly.


    "Xie Han?" Ye Zhi looks at Bailitong.


    A trace of disgust passed through Bailitong''s beautiful eyes. Her face turned red and she said softly, "he is my follower."


    Ye Zhi is stunned, and then stares at Xie Han.


    "Don''t think too much about it. I don''t like him. He''s very annoying and always bothers me." Seeing that ye Zhi didn''t make a sound, Bailitong thought Ye Zhi was wrong and said with a red face.


    "If you want to like this kind of person, it''s not you." Ye Zhi said with a smile.


    "Cut." It seems to be dissatisfied with what ye Zhi said. Bailitong hums coldly and looks at Xie Han.


    "Ye Zhi."


    Approaching, suddenly see ye Zhi with Bailitong together, Xie Han''s face immediately pulled down, cold voice said: "how can you with Tong?"


    Bai Li Tong frowned and said, "Xie Han, why do you say this? Ye Zhi is my good friend. "


    "What?" Xie Han looks confused and defensive, and her eyes scan Ye Zhi and Bailitong repeatedly.


    He''s her best friend?


    He felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He stared at Ye Zhi coldly. Xie Han''s face was full of eager smile and said to Bailitong with a smile: "Tong, long time no see, you have become more beautiful."


    Women will be happy to be praised for their good looks.


    But it''s only limited to the people who like it. If it''s said by people who don''t like it or even hate it, it will often have a negative effect.


    Bailitong looked at Ye Zhi and saw that his face had no change. She a stare, cold voice say: "solution Han, I tell you, hereafter don''t come to annoy me."


    The smile on Xie Han''s face was stiff and confused: "Tong, my mind has never changed, can''t you feel it?"


    Looking at is still very sincere, this person is to pay a sincere?


    Looking at Xie Han''s expression, ye Zhi thinks.


    Bailitong clenched his teeth, suddenly turned red and said, "in fact, you don''t know, I have a sweetheart."


    "Sweetheart?" Solution Han pupil a tight, cold voice says: "who?"


    His eyes looked at Ye Zhi, and there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "It''s him. Don''t bother me." Bailitong said coldly, her white neck was full of red.


    "Why?" Ye Zhi stares at Bai Li Tong.


    "Well, you don''t deserve it?"


    Bailitong was very dissatisfied with Ye Zhi''s expression. He pinched Ye Zhi''s arm and lowered his voice.


    "Yes, yes." Ye Zhi gave a bitter smile.


    "Ye Zhi, are you determined to fight me?"


    Xie Han''s eyes are about to spit out fire. He hates Ye Zhi and has a strong sense of killing him. He sends out a hot breath from his whole body and pours on Ye Zhi.


    Bailitong''s face changed and stood in front of Ye Zhi. She stared at Xie Han coldly and said, "Xie Han, don''t mess. If you want to hold Ye Zhi, you will regret it."


    Xie Han''s breath stagnates, and her anger is even stronger, which is very shocking.


    "Ye Zhi, is a man to come out, hide behind the woman to calculate what?" Xie Han takes a deep breath, suppresses the impulse to kill Ye Zhi, and roars.


    "Ye Zhi!" Bailitong looks at Ye Zhi anxiously.


    "Let me handle this kind of thing." Ye Zhi smiles and walks to Xie Han.


    "Tung is mine. You should disappear from my sight as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel." Xie Han said in a deep voice.


    "Is it yours? Hey, hey. " Ye Zhi sneered, "on the ruthless, you are not enough?"


    "You''re not at all curious. Why am I standing here?"


    Xie Han''s pupils are tight.


    Could it be that


    No, it won''t be. Li Mu is a martial artist. This boy''s cultivation ability has changed his level. How can he beat Li Mu?


    There is a huge gap between the two. There are many, but not many, cross level battles. They are usually in the general situation, such as the low level of one concept against the middle level of one concept, the first level of transmutation against the second level of transmutation.


    There is no possibility of victory when the transmutation state confronts the idea state.


    "I''m in a low-level mood. That unfortunate person should be called Li Mucai. Alas, it''s a pity." Ye Zhi shook his head and sighed.


    "Impossible, you actually..." hearing Ye Zhi say this, Xie Han shakes all over and stares at Ye Zhi with blank mind.


    Li wood can miss unexpectedly, he missed unexpectedly!


    Xie Han shakes on her face, as if everything in front of her is illusory, which makes it impossible to distinguish between the true and the false.


    But if it is successful, how to explain that ye Zhi is still standing here safely, how to explain that ye Zhi will know about Li Mu, how to explain that even ye Zhi has returned to the clan, and Li Mu has not heard from him?


    Do you?


    "Xie Han, this is the first big gift for you. Let me open my eyes by using all your unique skills." Staring at Xie Han''s chaotic appearance, ye Zhi sneers and turns to Bai Li Tong.


    "It''s done. Let''s go." Staring at Bai Li Tong''s eager eyes, ye Zhi smiles and whispers¡° Well Bailitong was stunned. Although he was a little curious, he thought of something. His face turned red. He buried his head, hummed and followed Ye Zhi to leave. Until the two go away, Xie Han slowly wake up¡° Li Mu, what a waste Xie Han''s eyes flashed with cold light and yelled: "Ye Zhi, you wait. We''re not finished. I''ll show you what I''m good at!" The fierce murders and anger are rampant in Xie Han''s heart¡° Zeng Lin, this pearl, when you break through the peak of metamorphosis, you can swallow it. If there is no accident, it can let you break through the state of mind. " In the middle of the courtyard, in the courtyard, ye holds a hand, and the pearl that uses the essence of Li Mu Ling and fire to gather essence is now in his palm. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 109

    Pearl appears, a very surging force, vaguely spread in the hospital, let Zeng Lin pupil a tight.


    From the Pearl, he felt a terrible power.


    If the Pearl bursts, the energy generated will not be able to stop even the strong one.


    Zeng Lin''s face turned white and he swallowed his saliva. He was frightened.


    When he saw that he had hesitated, he said lightly, "this pearl has gathered the essence of a strong mind, and has no sequelae, but it will suffer a lot. Do you understand?"


    Zeng Lin nodded.


    "It''s up to you to use it or not." Leaf handle a turn, the Pearl flies to Zeng Lin''s hand.


    Sensing the terrible breath in the Pearl, she was shocked by the whole body, and her face kept pouring out of her mind.


    He gritted his teeth: "elder martial brother ye, I know what to do."


    Ye Zhi said with a slight smile: "speaking of it, there are several new people in our sect today. Do you know this?"


    "What elder martial brother Ye refers to is the candidate who made the elder pass the examination?" Zeng linwen.


    "Exactly, after you leave, let nangongxuan come to me. Remember, don''t attract other people''s attention." Ye Zhi said softly.


    "Good." Zeng Lin seems to have realized.


    "Elder martial brother ye, if it''s OK, I''ll leave first."


    "Go ahead."


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    The sound of a knock on the door rang, and a smile appeared on Ye Zhi''s face. When he got up to open the door and saw nangongxuan standing outside, he couldn''t help laughing: "brother Xuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please come in."


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, nangongxuan looked around the spotless yard and said with a wry smile, "I''ll treat you with new eyes for three days. Since you left without saying goodbye, no one knows where you are going. Unexpectedly, you will become the legitimate son of BA lingzong."


    "Brother Xuan has said that I may be the one who is in danger." Ye Zhi mocks himself.


    "Well, who believes that? You have nothing to steal. " Nangongxuan turns his mouth.


    If you want to find a person who knows Ye Zhi best, it''s his nangongxuan.


    "What happened in the ancient dynasty?" Ye Zhi asks, he looks for Nangong Xuan to come also for this.


    Nangongxuan sat down: "since you don''t say goodbye, Gu Yu has sent someone to contact Nangong family. The master is determined to stand on the side of the third prince and compete with Gu Chen for the position of crown prince."


    "Then, Gu Yu and Gu Chen secretly came and went for more than ten times, and they didn''t decide the outcome. But at the last moment, Gu Wang announced that Gu Yu was the crown prince, and Gu Chen was only cool on one side."


    "How fast has the attitude of the ancient king changed?" Ye Zhi was a little surprised.


    "Isn''t it because of you?" Nangongxuan laughed. "The elder praised you very much. He also went to the ancient king. He didn''t know what he said. Then the ancient king announced that he would make Guyu the crown prince. It should take your factors into consideration."


    It must have been mentioned by lingmu to the ancient king that he became the legitimate son of the Ba Ling sect.


    Ye Zhi thought.


    As long as the ancient king didn''t get into his head, he knew how to do it.


    "Besides, linghuoge once sent someone to Nangong''s house to look for you, but you have left there without saying goodbye."


    "Linghuo pavilion?" Ye Zhi was stunned and then gave a bitter smile.


    It''s a pity that the purpose of Linghuo pavilion''s looking for him is to examine Lingzi.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Zhi has no loss except a little regret.


    Learning martial arts is like boating against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. There are gains and losses. Sometimes we have to learn to give up, so that we can go a long way.


    The future is not without opportunities.


    However, when he rises to Sanxing, he will go to zhilinghui.


    At this time, he had some understanding of the spirit water refining below Samsung, but he didn''t know it any more.


    If you want to make progress in the way of spiritual attachment, you need to accept more comprehensive training.


    The identity of the spirit bearer is of great benefit to his journey of martial arts, and he has no reason to give up.


    "There''s another thing I think it''s necessary to mention to you." Nangongxuan hesitated and said slowly, "Miss Xue has run away from home."


    "Where did she go?" Ye Zhi asked quickly.


    "At present, I only know where I went out of the ancient dynasty, and I don''t even know the owner." Nangongxuan stares at Ye Zhi with a complicated look.


    "Out of the ancient dynasty..." Ye Zhi''s whole body trembled, and a trace of pain welled up in his eyes.


    How he didn''t know why Nangong huanxue ran away from home.


    With Nangong huanxue''s talent, as long as he joined the Ba Ling sect, he would soon become the leader of the legitimate children, even the leader of the legitimate children. It was not because of him that he walked out of the ancient dynasty.


    "This is what Miss Xue asked me to give you." Nangongxuan took out a letter and put it on the table.


    "See for yourself, and I''ll leave." Nangongxuan gets up and leaves.


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath. His expression was complicated. He opened it for half a day.


    There is still a trace of fragrance on the paper.


    That''s the taste of Nangong magic snow.


    There are only a few words on it. The font is elegant.


    "You will regret it."


    Ye Zhi''s face was numb, and Nangong huanxue''s pretty face welled up in his mind.


    "I''m already regretting it." Ye Zhi said dejectedly.


    ¡­¡­


    "The strength of Qi and blood in blood Ganoderma lucidum is equivalent to that of a strong mind, which is only 200 years old. If I take that 500 year old tree, I''m afraid it will explode. "


    Ye Zhi looks at the blood Ganoderma lucidum in the two crystal boxes in front of him, and his eyes are shining.


    The effect of blood Ganoderma lucidum is to strengthen Qi and blood, which is good for all martial arts. If you have strong Qi and blood, you will recover your spiritual power and physical strength quickly. Especially for some martial arts practitioners, it''s a treasure of immortality.


    "If I take this 200 year old blood Ganoderma lucidum, I''m afraid my Qi, blood and body will reach the peak of metamorphosis, plus the exercise of hegemonic formula..."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are shining, as bright as the stars.


    There is still a two-month deadline. He is not sure if he wants to raise his strength to the level of one mind. His spirit fire is too special, and he can''t even find experience to refer to in the world of heavenly spirit and martial arts. He has to try it on his own.


    If you can''t break through the one thought boundary, after the deadline, you have to fight a hundred battles with your body.


    But with the help of two blood Ganoderma lucidum, he is confident that he can reach the lower level of his mind, or even surpass it.


    After all, these two blood Ganoderma lucidum trees are 200 years old and 500 years old respectively. Their Qi and blood are enough to support those who want to study kungfu.


    "Body, now learn the master''s formula with all your heart."


    Ye Zhi made up his mind. His eyes flashed. He sat cross legged on the ground and took out the 200 year old blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    There are two ways to use blood Ganoderma lucidum, one is to take it after refining, the other is to take it directly.


    In the first way, there is no waste, but only the executioner can do it. In the second way, some Qi and blood will be wasted. For ye Zhi, the second way is not the best choice.


    Mind a little move, spirit fire rushed out of the heart, the temperature inside the house rose.


    If you throw the blood Ganoderma lucidum into the fire, the bright blood Ganoderma lucidum will change.


    Ye Zhi keeps his mind and carefully controls the spirit fire.


    He is already a two-star spirit executor. Although his mastery of spirit fire is not as good as that of the master, he is also very skilled.


    Time goes by.


    The two hundred year old blood Ganoderma lucidum belongs to the middle and upper class herbs. Even with Ye Zhi''s strength, it was a little difficult. It took half an hour to refine less than half.


    Fortunately, his spiritual power is strong, and his spiritual fire is unique in the world.


    If it''s someone else, don''t say half, I''m afraid even one sixth can''t do it.


    An hour later, a very surging blood wave spread throughout the room. The air was full of blood waves, which filled the room perfectly.


    In the blue Linghuo, a wisp of bright red liquid is wrapped by Linghuo, which emits a frightening blood wave.


    Ye Zhi''s face turned white and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Refined blood Ganoderma lucidum, let him also to the point of physical exhaustion.


    At this time, the smell of Qi and blood waves in the air made his whole body Qi and blood rolling, burning like a fire.


    "It''s terrible."


    Ye Zhi was shocked and took a deep breath. He stared at the bright red liquid and controlled it carefully.


    If one is careless and causes the bright red liquid to explode, the terrible power, even if it does not die, will be destroyed.


    Soon, ye Zhi opened his mouth and a wisp of blood came into it.


    I saw the blue fire was inhaled into the body, and ye Zhi shuddered all over.


    At the beginning of the entrance, there is a terrible flow of Qi and blood into the whole body.


    It''s like a torrential river. It''s continuous and rough.


    All his meridians and skeletons were eroded by this force, and there was a sound of bang bang.


    The body is more difficult to bear the blood washing, and soon the surface of the body cracks continuously, and the blood flows out slowly.


    "Ah ~"


    Ye Zhi''s face is ferocious, just like Luosha''s.


    There was a monstrous howl in his throat, and then he twitched in pain, and his teeth cackled, which filled the room with a sense of gloom.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, ye Zhi jumps out of bed and stands in the room, his eyes closed tightly, his arms trembling, showing the trick of hegemony.


    "Wow"


    Bang bang!


    There was a constant howl in the room, mixed with bursts of air, which was frightening.


    At first, because of the pain, his movements were neither complete nor standard.


    But as time goes by, the secret of hegemony unfolds slowly, and the surging Qi and blood in the body melts into the body and burns fiercely.


    At this time, the external Qi and blood constantly fuse with their own Qi and blood, and enter the body.


    Pain and joy.


    Ye Zhi''s whole consciousness became blurred in the burning of Qi and blood, leaving a little emptiness to keep his mind.


    The intense pain and the sound of Qi and blood into the body make ye Zhi feel like he is in the blend of sea water and fire. His clothes on the surface were torn by Qi and blood, and his body was covered with bloodstains and wounds. Time goes by... Finally, only the sound of explosion is left in the room. Ye is silent, his eyes are closed, and his hazy consciousness has sunk into his Qi and blood. The whole practice lasted three days and three nights. He just stood there, like a stake, constantly unfolding the master''s formula. With the help of his terrible Qi and blood, he refined thirty of the thirty-six pictures, leaving only six. Ye Zhi unintentionally raises his arm and blows to the void with a strange move. Bang! The sound is bitter and thunderous, and the clouds are ringing. A wisp of invisible air waves gushes out from ye Zhiquan, smashes into the void heavily, and waves wave after wave in the air. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 110

    The momentum even made the air in the room tremble slightly.


    This time, it''s just the power of the body, the power of the pure body.


    With one move, ye Zhi''s whole body trembles. Suddenly he opens his eyes and his consciousness begins to recover.


    For a long time, the confusion in his eyes slowly dissipated, and gradually returned to the state of Qingming.


    When he is sober, ye Zhi calms his mind and carefully perceives the changes in his body.


    "I didn''t expect my body, Qi, blood and bones to become so terrible." Ye Zhi exclaimed.


    He has more say in his own health than anyone else.


    Mind a little move, Qi and blood like a dragon, surging, so that the body issued the same surging sound of the river.


    There is more terrible power in the body.


    This power makes Ye Zhi tremble.


    Two hundred years of blood Ganoderma lucidum, energy beyond Ye Zhi''s imagination.


    Up to now, the effect of blood Ganoderma lucidum has not been fully integrated.


    If the fusion is completed, his body strength will be improved.


    For a long time, ye Zhi swallowed his saliva.


    "When the deadline comes, I''m afraid it will shock everyone."


    Imagining the hundred battles in two months, ye Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well."


    He buried himself in the situation, the pungent smell suffocating.


    The whole body is wrapped by a scab of blood. There is blood and impurities in the body.


    When he moved, the Qi and blood in his body trembled, and all the scabs on the surface fell off and fell to the ground.


    Ye Zhi is standing in the room. His skin looks like metamorphosis, smooth as jade, tender and smooth as a baby.


    I''m afraid that when a woman sees Ye Zhi''s skin, she will be jealous.


    But it changed his body.


    Seeing this, ye Zhi was quite helpless: "when I went out like this, people thought I was a little white face..."


    With a helpless sigh, ye Zhi knows that he can''t be the master of this, and even his skin will be more delicate with his body training in the future


    Looking at the body without power, it actually implies amazing power.


    Ye Zhineng felt that the power at this time should have reached the peak of transformation.


    "It''s time to go to the caves."


    Clenching his fist, ye Zhi changed his white clothes and walked out of the room slowly.


    Inside the cave.


    This time, when ye Zhi was inside, he felt a slight burning pain in the face of the washing of the force of the wild, just like the spring breeze blowing on the willows.


    Once again, the pressure increases sharply.


    Ye Zhi stood in the same place, his eyes closed tightly, and thirty-six pictures in his mind flashed in turn.


    He planned to finish learning thirty-six pictures at a time.


    Bang bang!


    In the cave, a burst of explosive sound, mixed with the rustle of the air, makes people stand on their heads.


    With the development of a move, the Qi and blood in Ye Zhi''s body are burning again. The effect of blood Ganoderma lucidum, which is latent in the body, is gradually emerging and gradually integrated into the body.


    Under the influence of the power of manghuang and the secret of hegemony, the fusion of Qi and blood is more rapid.


    In a certain place in his body, a ray of pale yellow Qi as big as a palm slowly wriggles and grows slowly when his Qi and blood are trembling.


    At the same time, when learning the knack of the overlord, the Qi of the overlord in the body is also increasing.


    Three hours later, for the first time, ye Zhi smoothed out the thirty-six pictures.


    Bang!


    At that moment, ye Zhi felt a bang in his head, and a huge pattern appeared in his mind.


    This picture, like stars in the sea of stars, makes the dark night sky colorful.


    "This..."


    Ye Zhi stared at the huge picture of starlight that appeared in his mind: "before, I just used the thirty-six movements. Is there some connection between this picture and the body of overlord?"


    With this in mind, ye insisted on moving a little, holding his breath and looking at the picture carefully.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this picture!"


    Ye Zhi looks at the picture and frowns. The whole picture looks very strange. The background looks like a dark night sky with stars in it.


    "Is the secret hidden in the stars?"


    In the picture, there are only stars and the dark sky. If it is not for the stars, you can''t even see the dark sky. Ye Zhi is deep in thought.


    "Stars, will..." Ye Zhi pondered for a moment, his eyes fixed on the stars.


    "Is it related to numbers?" Ye Zhi thought, but what is the relationship between the master''s formula and thirty-six?


    Ye Zhimei frowned, and his mind skimmed over and over thirty-six pictures, but he could not know the connection inside.


    "If it''s not related to 36 pictures, the secret should be in the stars..."


    Ye Zhi is shocked all over. He stares at the stars in front of him.


    In his mind, he drew virtual lines between the stars, and the thirty-six stars were strangely intertwined to form a pattern.


    "What..."


    Staring at the picture he drew, ye Zhi swallowed his saliva.


    The scene in front of us, connected by lines, actually forms a human figure.


    Thirty six stars, twinkling with light, spread all over the body.


    "If it''s a human figure, it makes sense."


    Ye Zhi''s heart flashed a touch of sentiment: "the key to master is the body. This picture must be related to master''s body. The stars are the key."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes twinkle. He keeps a close eye on the star above, and his mind falls into it, looking for the specific location of the star.


    It was soon found.


    "Hidden acupoints!"


    The mind immersed in it, ye Zhi exclaimed.


    Up and down the whole body, in addition to the meridians, there are also a lot of acupoints, hundreds of acupoints, densely covered the whole body. It''s just that most of the acupoints are not very helpful to practice.


    There are some side doors occasionally. If you want to practice, you have to use acupoints. There are two kinds of acupoints. One is superficial acupoints, which are easy to find and practice, and the other is hidden acupoints. These acupoints are hidden in the body, which are difficult to find. Even if they are found, it is difficult to practice.


    Ye Zhi found a hidden cave here.


    "Hidden acupoints, is it 36 stars, corresponding to 36 directions, are all hidden acupoints?"


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath, and a trace of stagnation rose in his heart.


    Although he didn''t have in-depth study of this area, he also had basic common sense. Although he found the hidden acupoints, it was difficult to activate them.


    "Does this picture want me to find 36 hidden acupoints and practice them?" Ye Zhi surmises.


    From the reality, it seems that this is the only reasonable explanation.


    "Why don''t you have a try?"


    Ye Zhi is a little hesitant.


    "A hidden acupoint, even if there is a problem, should not have much impact." Ye Zhi clenched his teeth.


    When there is no specific way to guide the practice of hegemonic body, we have to cross the river by touching the stone.


    With a decision, ye Zhi takes a deep breath to control his mind, and then masters a touch of spiritual power to reach the first acupoint.


    After stopping, ye Zhi takes control of Lingli and smashes the hidden acupoints.


    Bang!


    "Wow"


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembled, and his mouth gave out a stuffy hum.


    Ye Zhi stares big eyes, swallows saliva, his face turns white, and his eyes are full of fear.


    When the spiritual power touches the acupoints, it makes Ye Zhi''s consciousness fall into the black hole and the abyss just like a powerful electric current attack, which is also mixed with pain.


    Fortunately, that feeling is only in the moment.


    "Is it a matter of psychic power?"


    Ye Zhi grins bitterly.


    Even a fool can think of this. Psychic power doesn''t work.


    "By the way, there is also the air of hegemony." Ye insisted.


    For a long time, from the previous palpitations, ye Zhi slowly recovered. He clenched his teeth, mobilized the bully''s Qi, and rushed to the first acupoint.


    Bang!


    The bully''s Qi, like a sharp blade, penetrates deep into the acupoints. A strange wave surges up and makes Ye Zhi''s face change.


    "It engulfs Qi and blood."


    Ye Zhi was very surprised, and then showed a touch of joy.


    It seems that the bully''s spirit has an effect.


    Devour Qi and blood, satisfy you.


    Ye insisted on moving a little, and all the Qi and blood in his body were mobilized, and all of them poured into the acupoints.


    Bang! Bang!


    A wisp of Qi and blood with the bully''s Qi, hit the acupoints heavily, ye Zhi''s body shuddered, and a touch of pain rose between his brows.


    Every time you hit hard, it''s like a sword penetrating your body.


    But ye Zhi also felt the loosening of acupoints.


    Ye Zhi is no longer half hesitant and goes all out to attack the acupoints.


    One hour, two hours


    Ye Zhi''s painful expression turned to Zheng Zhi.


    The acupoints became more and more loose, and even he felt the existence of an obstacle. The Qi and blood in his body poured into the attack, but the obstacle was particularly solid.


    "Damn, it''s so much trouble?"


    Even if ye Zhi''s Qi and blood are stronger than those of ordinary people, they can''t all be consumed in one acupoint.


    Don''t talk about 36 acupoints. It is estimated that if there are less than five acupoints, he will lose strength.


    Gasping for breath, ye Zhi grits his teeth, stops attacking and concentrates on practicing thirty-six pictures.


    Why?


    Suddenly, ye Zhi stops and turns to look.


    A figure is at the entrance.


    "There''s someone coming... It''s very strong." Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The comer was dressed in white, obviously a direct son. The breath from him made Ye Zhi feel a sense of crisis.


    "At least it''s the middle level of the mind."


    Ye Zhi was surprised.


    There are only a small number of legitimate children in this clan, about 70 or 80. The strength of the middle level of yinianjing is at a high level among the legitimate children, and the high level of yinianjing is just a handful.


    Just looked at it, ye Zhi turned his head and continued to practice¡° Eh? " GUI Chong saw Ye Zhi in front of him, his expression stagnated, and a trace of surprise passed between his eyebrows¡° It''s just a transformation. It''s so far away. I''m kidding¡° Wearing white clothes, the legitimate children, metamorphosis, is he... "Gui Chong looks at Ye Zhi in amazement," Ye Zhi who has been passed on in our sect recently? "¡° This guy is interesting. " GUI Chong observes Ye Zhi with great interest for a long time. With a little smile, he easily faces the force of manghuang and goes to the depth. Bang bang! In the barren cave, two figures crisscrossed back and forth and soon approached each other. They both walked and acted the same way. Ye Zhi is also aware that Gui Chong''s actions are obviously based on the thirty-six pictures, and all of them are well used. He can''t help but be surprised. Who is this? Is it possible that you have also learned to be a bully¡° No, if someone really practices the spirit of hegemony, our sect will not be silent. " Ye Zhi''s eyes flashed and denied the idea. After practicing for a month here, ye Zhi also met dozens of other disciples, but he was the only one who could use the thirty-six movements skillfully. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 111

    It seems that this guy also wants to become a bully.


    Ye Zhi thought in secret.


    However, it is very difficult for him to learn how to cultivate the spirit of hegemony. He also practiced it by chance at that time.


    In this sect, he is the only one who has refined the spirit of hegemony. The difficulty can be imagined.


    After seeing guichong, ye Zhi gathered his mind and concentrated on practicing.


    Time flies, guichong soon catch up with Ye Zhi, a move in one form, the momentum of the sky, causing gas explosion.


    "Are you ye Zhi?"


    GUI Chong suddenly stops and stares at ye Zhipo, saying with interest.


    Ye Zhi was stunned and nodded: "I dare to ask elder martial brother..."


    "My name is guichong, and I''m the fourth in my family."


    "Guichong, the fourth in the lineage?" Ye Zhi was surprised.


    The third is Xie Jiang, who is also Xie Han''s elder brother. His strength has almost reached a higher level. GUI Chong ranked fourth, and his strength was only slightly inferior to Xie Jiang. His real strength was not the middle level of yinianjing, but the high level of yinianjing.


    "It''s elder martial brother GUI. I''ve heard so much about him. Do you dare to ask him if he''s a bully?" Ye Zhi eyes a meter, asked.


    GUI Chong shook his head: "no one in this clan can cultivate the spirit of hegemony, and I''m no exception. It''s just that the tricks in the pictures are very helpful to the tempering of the body. I''m here."


    i see.


    Ye Zhi suddenly realized.


    Thirty six pictures, corresponding to thirty-six postures, are really good for the tempering of the body. Even if you can''t refine the Qi of a bully, after years of practicing thirty-six pictures, your body becomes extremely strong, surpassing the martial arts of the same level.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I don''t know whether to say something or not?" GUI Chong hesitated.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s OK to talk about it." Ye Zhi held his breath.


    "The key to the cultivation of martial arts lies in persistence. We should not encourage others by pulling out seedlings. It is very difficult to cultivate the spirit of hegemony. It is even more difficult than breaking through a state of mind and understanding the state of mind."


    Guichong also saw that ye Zhi had such strength that he could make the moves of thirty-six pictures familiar, which reminded him.


    Ye Zhi was stunned, and a trace of strangeness appeared on his face.


    Of course, he can hear that guichong is kind-hearted, but if guichong knows that he has refined the spirit of hegemony, what kind of expression does he have?


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. Ye knows the benefits." For GUI Chong''s good advice, ye Zhi also feels grateful and nods with a smile.


    "I hope I can see you again in two months. Take care of yourself."


    What should be said has been said. As for ye Zhi''s choice, it has nothing to do with him. GUI Chong smiles and goes deep into the wilderness.


    Staring at GUI Chong''s figure, ye Zhi''s eyes flow: "Gui Chong, compared with Xie Han, I really don''t know how much better."


    From Gui Chong''s eyes and tone, he can see that he has no malice.


    "Legitimate children ranked fourth, guichong." Ye Zhi smiles, gathers his mind, and then practices.


    ¡­¡­


    Since he discovered the hidden cave, ye Zhi came to the cave every day to practice.


    Day by day


    On the seventh day, ye Zhi finally felt that the time had come to Chong acupoints.


    The Qi and blood in the body are rolling and burning. The Qi and blood become a river and gather in the first acupoint, bombarding ceaselessly.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    During this period, ye Zhi didn''t know how much effort he had spent and how many times he tried. He even felt frustrated. He was just at acupoints and couldn''t open them for seven days.


    Bored, ye Zhi''s heart surged with expectations.


    It''s so difficult. It must have a great connection with the overlord''s body. If it succeeds, what effect will it produce?


    Bang! Bang!


    After a series of impact, the body is like a river running, and the sound is endless.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The leaf holds to open mouth to spurt mouth blood to come out, on the face of the evil spirit white suffuses with a touch of joy.


    "It''s a success at last."


    Ye Zhi wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and cursed.


    Boom


    As the acupoints are opened, the turbulent Qi and blood flow into the acupoints, and the acupoints absorb Ye Zhi''s Qi and blood more like a black hole.


    Slowly, the joy on Ye Zhi''s face stagnated, and his face turned more and more white.


    "My God, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    The leaf holds the body shape to move, scolds a sentence.


    He felt that something was wrong. The Qi and blood in his body kept pouring into the acupoints, or even out of control. The Qi and blood rushed to him like a drain, which made Ye Zhi tremble.


    "What''s the matter? Just one acupoint swallows so much Qi and blood. What''s this?" Ye Zhi''s face is stiff.


    It takes a lot of Qi and blood to blow open the acupoints. In addition, it is an astronomical number to be sucked into the acupoints.


    Ye can''t think about it carefully. He sticks to it by biting his teeth. He urges the bully to swim in his body.


    Only with the blessing of overlord''s Qi can the consumed life recover slowly.


    But the recovery speed can''t catch up with the speed of pouring into the acupoints.


    "No, no, No." Ye Zhi scolded, hoping to tear the person who taught the way of practicing hegemonic body in two.


    If we really want to inherit, we don''t need so many ways. Why do we have to let people figure it out by themselves.


    Now he can''t control it, so he has to let his Qi and blood be swallowed.


    Time flies


    The acupoints are like bottomless caves, swallowing Qi and blood. Slowly, ye Zhi''s whole body becomes depressed, shivering, and his skin is dull and lusterless.


    Bang!


    Two hours later, there was a loud explosion in Ye''s body. The loss of Qi and blood stopped, and there was a violent fluctuation from the acupoints, flowing all over his body.


    The air of a bully suddenly wriggles. Under the fluctuation, it increases violently. In a moment, it is equivalent to the effect of practicing for a few days.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Zhi opened his mouth and murmured to himself.


    At this time, he was already extremely weak, and his blood was about to dry up, and he was absorbed by the acupoints.


    He even thought that the 200 year old blood Ganoderma lucidum could fill two acupoints at most.


    Hoo


    Ye Zhi took a breath, and there was a dizziness in front of him. He bit his teeth, barely supported, and his mind reached the acupoint position.


    A bright red whirlpool covers the cave, which is very strange.


    Biting his teeth, ye insisted on moving a little, urging the acupoints.


    Bang!


    A kind of surging momentum broke out from ye Zhi. It was as violent as yezeng. It was as surging as Mount Tai.


    Ye Zhi''s breath has changed. The weak scene just now is no longer replaced by a kind of arrogance. His eyes are like sparks. The terrible power from the acupoints makes his face stagnate.


    "This is the power of acupoints!" Ye Zhi exclaimed.


    Although the Qi and blood had been exhausted, the power of acupoint stimulation made him feel surprised.


    This power is the pure force of Qi and blood, which stirs the whole body.


    Ye had a hunch that he could beat a monster with one punch, and he was full of strength.


    Goo


    He swallowed his saliva and said with a flutter: "if all the thirty-six acupoints are flushed away, it will prompt the hair..."


    He didn''t dare to think about it at that moment.


    For a long time, ye Zhicai recovered from the shock.


    "It''s worthwhile to use all the Qi and blood to open a acupoint." The power of opening acupoints revives Ye Zhi''s decadent heart.


    Thirty six acupoints, the original acupoints is the key.


    Heart thought a little move, flesh and blood force back to the acupoints, ye Zhi and restore the weak appearance, he shook in front of him, almost fell to the ground.


    "Hateful, Qi and blood are too terrible. If you open the 36 acupoints, it will consume Qi and blood..." a trace of bitterness appeared on Ye Zhi''s face.


    You can imagine that the amount of Qi and blood consumed by opening 36 acupoints must be a terrible number.


    "I''m afraid that five hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum can''t last long. It can only break through one acupoint at most."


    Ye Zhi urges the spirit power to replace Qi and blood to support the body and staggers to the exit.


    He can''t hold on.


    "There''s only one piece of spirit water that can restore Qi and blood. It doesn''t help me much. It''s only the elixir."


    "I don''t know how many elixirs we have?"


    Ye Zhi thinks in secret and goes out of the wasteland soon.


    After a day''s rest, ye Zhi''s Qi and blood returned to 12 / 10, his face turned pale and his face was sick.


    This is the pharmacy.


    "You are ye Zhi? Injured? " The manager of the pharmacy is an old man. Seeing ye Zhi''s weak appearance, he frowns a little.


    "The consumption of Qi and blood is too big. I want to change some medicine." Ye Zhi gave a bitter smile.


    "You want to replenish qi and blood..." the old man thought for a moment and said, "on the second floor, Salvia miltiorrhiza, blood Ganoderma lucidum and white vine are all used to replenish qi and blood."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened and he said in a respectful voice: "thank you."


    "Nothing." The old man waved his hand.


    Entering the second floor of the pharmacy, ye Zhi quickly found the old man''s elixir. Salvia miltiorrhiza and Baiteng are the medium-term elixirs, which are responsible for supplementing qi and blood.


    And the blood Ganoderma lucidum, there are only hundreds of years of blood Ganoderma lucidum, let Ye Zhi a little disappointed.


    "A hundred years of Salvia miltiorrhiza needs the contribution of a thousand schools, and a two hundred years of Salvia miltiorrhiza needs the contribution of three thousand schools. A hundred year old Baiteng needs fifteen thousand school contributions, and a hundred year old xuelingzhi needs two thousand school contributions. "


    "Shit."


    Looking at the extremely high price, ye Zhishen took a deep breath.


    Previously, he thought he was very rich and had 6000 sects to contribute to, but at this time, he wanted to cry.


    It seems that I am very poor.


    Ye Zhi estimates that the total contribution of the whole sect can only be exchanged for three or four kinds of elixirs.


    And these elixirs can barely last about 15 days.


    "School contribution, it seems that we should pay close attention to earn school contribution."


    Ye Zhi, with a helpless smile, picked up two hundred year old Salvia miltiorrhiza and selected other several kinds of miraculous drugs to go out of the pharmacy.


    Time passed quickly, and a hundred battles were just around the corner. A hundred battles are rarely carried out in our sect, and every time they are carried out, they will be very grand, which will disturb the whole clan. This hundred battles can be said to be the most open-ended in history. Naturally, this refers to the mind of the whole clan. March to a dream? Even the one in a million elites of this sect feel incredible. From everyone''s point of view, ye Zhi''s hundred battles will basically end in failure. This is self-evident. But ye Zhi seems to take the relationship when the legitimate children of things, but others have attracted contempt. Therefore, before the battle started, there were already a sea of people under the stage. In a hundred battles, we have to fight one hundred times in a row. The first battle is just a few days. A total of 98 inner-family children, plus two legitimate children, 100 of them were registered by the disciples of our sect and selected by the elder Qin Yue. In the arena, people were surrounded and the shadows were like weaving. Disciples in white, gray and black gathered together like mountains and rivers. Many of Ye Zhi''s acquaintances were also present¡° Xuan, do you think ye Zhineng can challenge success? " Nangong Qi said in confusion. I have been in Ba Ling sect for more than two months, so I know something about them. A hundred battles, including 98 infirmary children, as well as two legitimate children. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 112

    No matter how talented he is, nangongqi is still suspicious.


    It''s not easy to pass the test smoothly.


    Nangongxuan said calmly: "it''s not easy to get to yinianjing in March, but that person is always impressive."


    "Look at each other with new eyes..." Yin Li''s eyes flickered, remembering what happened in xueri cave. Who would have thought in advance that the demise of the Wu family came from ye Zhi.


    Maybe this man is really impressive.


    Yin Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    After entering this sect, he found that everything in the ancient dynasty was so insignificant compared with here.


    Here, even as the number one elite of the Yin family, among the thousands of inner-family children, any one can beat him, not to mention the legitimate children.


    "Here comes Ye Zhi?" There was a sound, and everyone turned to see it.


    Bailitong came in white.


    Although Bailitong was a child of the inner family, she didn''t have to wear black clothes because she was a shepherd, and she didn''t like it.


    It''s ugly to wear.


    "Miss Tong, hasn''t Ye Zhi arrived yet?" They all knew that although Bailitong was the son of the inner family, he was actually the son of the direct family. He said respectfully on the spot.


    "I haven''t seen this number for months. Have you ever broken through my mind?" A touch of worry appeared in Bai Li Tong''s eyes and he bit his teeth.


    Break through a dream?


    Several people look at each other and smile. It won''t be so simple.


    "Here comes Ye Zhi." Yin left.


    Bailitong''s eyes brightened, and he looked quickly. Ye Zhi, dressed in white and valiant, came slowly from outside the arena.


    Bailitong rushed over.


    In the arena, we also noticed Ye Zhi and cast a solemn look one after another.


    "The strength of this office is just the peak of its transformation. It is impossible to go through a hundred battles."


    "It''s only a dream that can pass. He dares to show his ugliness. Hum."


    "It''s not up to him. If he doesn''t come, elder Qin will show up and let him look good."


    "It''s self-evident that he''s just transformed into a seven step state. I don''t know what he''s relying on to become his legitimate son?"


    "Isn''t it a disgrace to the legitimate children?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Zhi, didn''t you come to a state of mind?" Bailitong came to Yezhi and frowned.


    Ye Zhi gave a wry smile: "Tong, you don''t think that yinianjing is a good breakthrough."


    "But..." Bai Li Tong clenched his teeth and looked embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing, but how can I miss such a wonderful battle?" Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and he laughed indifferently.


    "Why?" Bailitong stares at Ye Zhi in surprise. Suddenly, his face turns red. Ye Zhi seems to have something special on him.


    "How could your skin... Be so watery." Bailitong opened his eyes, looked at Ye Zhi''s skin, and bit his teeth.


    The skin exposed outside was white and lustrous. It looked very watery, which made Bailitong feel jealous.


    "Well." Ye Zhi''s face was dark. He looked at Bailitong and said helplessly, "I don''t know. Suddenly it''s like this."


    "Better than me." Bailitong has some bitterness.


    "Well!" Ye Zhi is speechless.


    In the side room, some of his children gather together. Xie Han looks at Ye Zhi with a sullen face. The intimate conversation between Ye Zhi and Bailitong makes him angry, and his eyes show a sense of killing.


    "Brother Han, I am also one of his challengers." On the side comes a legitimate son, Piao an eye Ye Zhi, say to Xie Han.


    Xie Han''s eyes brightened, and then he grinned: "Gu Shen, you have to teach him a good lesson. A hundred battles have nothing to do with life and death. You can be cruel."


    "Yes, brother Han." Gu Shen smiles and looks at Ye Zhi with a gloomy face.


    "Everyone be quiet."


    A loud drink, like thunder, sounded in everyone''s ears.


    The arena became silent, and people''s eyes moved away from ye Zhi''s body.


    Qin Yue, the law enforcement elder on the stage, did not know when he appeared.


    "A hundred battles, start immediately, have nothing to do with life or death." Qin Yue''s vision swept everyone hard and said in a low voice: "Ye Zhi, come out."


    "Ye Zhi, be careful. If you can''t, surrender." Bailitong stares at Ye Zhi anxiously.


    "I know." Ye Zhi nodded slightly and stepped out quickly.


    Standing in front of the crowd, he noticed that some people at that end were standing together, but they were his opponents.


    In the back of Qin and Yue, lingmu and other elders of his clan also sat in the back.


    It startled the elder of our sect.


    Ye Zhi surmises.


    "The rule of a hundred battles is very simple. No matter life or death, only if either side surrenders, the battle will end, otherwise it will continue." Qin Yue looked at Ye Zhi indifferently, "if you win a hundred battles, you can keep the identity of your own children. As long as you lose, you will be demoted to your own children. Do you understand?"


    Ye Zhi nodded.


    This rule is not fair.


    A hundred battles must be won in order to stay in dixifeng. Once defeated, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    There''s a lot of pressure.


    However, the journey of martial arts is not fair to the martial arts. Some people are extremely talented and make rapid progress. Some people have superior life experience and good resources. On the contrary, some people are just the opposite. Their talent is dull and their background is not as good as others.


    Unfairness exists. If we can''t bear it, how can we stand on the top of martial arts?


    "Here we go." Qin Yue left a word behind and went back to watch the war with other elders.


    A deacon with a clear mind came out, glanced over Ye Zhi, and murmured: "battle begins."


    "In the hundred battles, the top 98 are the sons of the infirmary. If ye Di can''t pass the pass of the sons of the infirmary, it''s really a dish."


    "Ha ha, don''t underestimate the inner-room children. There are also some outstanding people, such as Wu Hao and Yan Cheng, who all have the low-level strength of yinianjing and are also on the list."


    Most of the legitimate children also came to the scene, but some did not, such as Tanhua Jiejiang and the number one scholar Fang Ye.


    Fang ye, the most outstanding person in his lineage, is a legend in this clan. Many people have never met him, but his cultivation is very terrible. It is said that he has broken through a higher level.


    Yan long, one of the legitimate children, is with GUI Chong. Both of them focus on Ye Zhi.


    Watching Ye Zhi, GUI Chong frowns slightly.


    Compared with the last time he saw Ye Zhi in the barren cave, the breath of Ye Zhi changed a lot. It seemed that he had a kind of temperament, and there was an unprecedented arrogance in his eyes.


    This kind of appalling atmosphere, even let people temporarily ignore his strength.


    "Yan long, do you think he can do it?" GUI Chong suddenly asked.


    "He?" Yan Long narrowed his eyes, a trace of confusion passed in his eyes, "maybe."


    "The strength of this man doesn''t look different from before, but I think there are some problems that I can''t understand."


    "You feel the same way?" GUI Chong was surprised. It seems that this is not his illusion.


    If ye Zhi''s strength is the same as theirs, it''s OK, but their strength is all going up in a state of mind, and ye Zhicai has the peak of transmutation, which is astonishing.


    "There are five of the six elders. It seems that they are very attractive." Yan Long''s eyes swept to the stage and said softly.


    As soon as GUI Chong''s eyes were swept, his eyes were full of light and silent.


    "I hope elder martial brother ye will give me your advice."


    First of all, it was a young man from the inner room at the peak of his transformation. Nan''s face was dignified, but there was a sneer in his eyes.


    The inner children challenge the legitimate children, and their strength is almost the same. Even if he loses, he won''t lose face. On the contrary, ye Zhi, even if he wins, but if it''s not easy to win, it''s disgraceful.


    "Please."


    Ye Zhi stands in the same place and stares at Ling Nan coldly.


    Yi Bai is better than Xue. She is only 15 years old, but in the process of hard work, she comes over, which is hard to guess.


    Ye Zhi is astringent, and even the warrior who is higher than him can''t see his strength. He is full of a kind of breath, his eyes are bright, and he has no fear.


    This is because of the change of learning the master''s formula.


    Make Nan whole body micro shock, stare at Ye Zhi, in its deep vision, suddenly have a trace of awe, can''t help shivering.


    It seems to be a kind of invisible repression, and the breathing is stagnant.


    "Damn, he''s just the peak of his transformation. What''s to be afraid of?" Make Nan bite teeth, face a sink, body shape shake, drag a wisp of shadow, electric light general rush to Ye Zhi.


    "Meteor fist."


    Make Nan a big drink, fist burst out, momentum if thunder, a punch strength, break the air, like the sky falling meteor, quickly attack Ye Zhi.


    "Meteor''s fist is a high-level martial art. Nan''s accomplishments are not low. How many moves can he do with Ye di?"


    "Although I don''t like that guy, he must have special ability. If you want to beat him, you have to go to the lower level? There is still a gap for Lin Nan. "


    "Although I can beat Ling Nan, I think it''s at least after dozens of moves."


    "No, that''s true. It''s a war of attrition."


    "Oh, why did ye Di''s family not move? Are you scared? "


    "You can also imagine that ye Di''s family is full of self-confidence. The self-confidence from the peak of the transformation is expected!"


    Everyone whispered, and their words were full of disdain and irony.


    Just a bang.


    "Wow


    There was a scream in the dull noise, and a figure flew out.


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    In the arena, most of the people still opened their eyes and watched the figure fly out.


    "What''s the matter?"¡° In this way, there is no spirit. With a simple fist, Nan is defeated. "¡° Good Bailitong saw the scene, waved his fist, excited. He really won''t be easily defeated¡° A fight to the top of the metamorphosis, my God. " Nangongqi swallowed saliva, looked at nangongxuan in disbelief and said: "Xuan, can you do it?" Nangongxuan is also a face shocked, a long time to smile: "can''t." There was a long sigh in his heart. When he was in the ancient city, he could still compete with one of them, but now he is far behind him. It gives him a sense of powerlessness. Looking at the figure standing in the same place and motionless, nangongxuan understands that he is much worse than Yezhi, and the gap is still widening. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 113

    Although he had expected it, it still made him a little incredible.


    "See?"


    Yan Long frowned and asked.


    "What he used was pure body force, which burst out in a flash and quickly converged." GUI Chong took a deep breath and slowly said that his eyes were full of surprise.


    Suddenly I think of Ye Zhi I saw in the wasteland cave. GUI Chong is shocked all over. Suddenly, an unrealistic idea comes out.


    Is he a bully?


    unable.


    No one in this clan can refine the spirit of hegemony. Even Fang ye, the number one scholar, can''t do it. How can he?


    Now, this boy should stay in the cave to practice, so he has such a terrible body power.


    "The strength of the body, at least equivalent to the low level of the mind, is as good as you." Yan Long was surprised that the practice was a very hard work, and the progress was not fast. Few people focused on the practice of the body, and it was very rare that they could practice the body to a low level.


    At least in this sect, in terms of strength, Yan Long thinks that ye Zhineng takes the second place.


    The first is guichong.


    Guichong didn''t cultivate the spirit of hegemony, but he was never discouraged. The pictures in the wasteland cave are basically understood by his own children.


    We all know the effect of painting on body hardening, but guichong is the only one among the hundreds of his own children who keeps practicing, and his strength is equivalent to the low level of one mind.


    Once in a white dress, standing in the middle of the legitimate children, see ye Zhi fly to make Nan, the heart is also shocked.


    He knows Ye Zhi''s strength best, so he just wants to be at a low level.


    It''s not impossible for yinianjing to defeat the peak strength of the transmutation realm with a low-level fist. But in front of us, we can see that ye zhimingming didn''t use his spirit power, but relied on his body power.


    Think of Ye Zhi, let oneself easily rise to a state of mind, once face in the heart feel relieved.


    Even if ye Zhi doesn''t have the strength of yinianjing, he doesn''t worry. Ye Zhi can pass a hundred battles.


    Today, he has not only respect for ye Zhi, but also a little respect.


    After he broke through the idea, he felt a terrible breath from ye Zhi, and even he might not be able to defeat him.


    "It''s really unexpected that you can refine your body''s strength to such a state, but you can''t reach a state of mind. It depends on how you deal with a hundred battles." Xie Han is smiling.


    Ye Zhi was a little surprised that he had such a strong body power, but he was not shocked. He controlled every move of Ye Zhi. During this period, ye Zhi stayed in the cave to practice. From his point of view, to have such body power should be the result of practicing in the cave.


    In two months, how much can body power increase?


    It''s hard to learn the power of the body.


    Xie Han doesn''t believe it. In a short period of time, ye Zhineng practices his body to a strong state.


    Not even monsters.


    "Two battles."


    The judge said coldly.


    Another inner son came out of it.


    Strength is still the peak of transformation.


    Although people despise ye Zhi.


    But there is a lesson in the war, and many of them are in a panic.


    Of the 98 inner-family children, the ones with the highest level of transformation accounted for the majority, and their actual strength was just a little higher than that of Ling Nan.


    Ye Zhineng makes Nan fly. It''s not difficult to defeat them.


    Some even want to surrender.


    The second inner son stares at Ye Zhi''s indifferent expression. He is already a little timid. At this time, under the invisible pressure of Ye Zhi, he shudders even more.


    "Please."


    Ye Zhi said coldly.


    Although I want to surrender, it''s a shame to surrender in front of the public.


    The inner son clenched his teeth, and the spiritual power surged out. The momentum of the peak of the transformation covered a few feet around. He gave a soft drink, jumped up high, like a goshawk, and rushed to Ye Zhi with rolling waves.


    Ye Zhi is as immobile as a mountain.


    Bang!


    He punches in a flash and blows out.


    Then a figure flew out with a howl.


    "Damn it, it''s flying backwards again. Doesn''t this man rest? How strong is the body? "


    "He can''t beat the low-level one."


    The second person, like the other one, flew straight out. Although he learned from the previous one, it still made everyone in an uproar, and some people were unwilling.


    They don''t want to see ye Zhi pass.


    "Three battles."


    Bang!


    A figure flew out in reverse.


    "Four battles."


    Bang!


    "Five battles."


    Bang!


    In front of the arena, the figures flew out in reverse. From beginning to end, ye Zhi didn''t move.


    In the end, those who didn''t like Ye Zhi also opened their mouths, and their surprise never stopped.


    With the figures constantly flying out of the field, more than shudder.


    Even if their accomplishments are not high, they are at least the peak of their transformation. It''s exaggerating to solve one problem with one move.


    Don''t you take one like this?


    During this period, ye Zhi hasn''t had a rest.


    The judges in Ming''s mood were stunned.


    As a person with a strong mind, I''m used to seeing big waves. But today''s scene is still unprecedented.


    Even Xie Han''s face gradually darkened.


    He was vaguely uneasy.


    I didn''t expect that this would be the opening scene of the hundred battles that attracted the attention of the public.


    The five elders above are complicated.


    Qin Yue, who is not optimistic about ye Zhi, also looks surprised.


    "What do you think?" An Elder spoke slowly.


    "He''s hiding a lot. He just shows his strength. I''m not sure whether he''s a bully or not."


    "This man can''t be underestimated."


    "His power is OK, but I don''t believe it if he realizes the power of the overlord." Qin Yue said calmly.


    "Lao Qin, don''t draw a conclusion too early." Make Mu sigh.


    He also thinks it''s incredible, but we have to wait for ye Zhi to show it before we know if he has the spirit of becoming a bully.


    If ye Zhizhen smelts the Qi of hegemonism, it will really cause a sensation.


    All those who practice hegemonism are well-known in this sect, and finally become the first-class strong.


    But the bully''s spirit is too profound and mysterious. It may take hundreds of years for a successful person to come.


    "Eighty battles." Ming mood referee a face strange, looked at Ye Zhi, shouting.


    In the future, the opponent will have at least one strength in the initial stage of Nianjing. Ye Shouyi''s fist has blasted the first 79 battles, which surprised him.


    He would like to see if ye Zhi can pass the test as easily as before.


    "Look, look, it''s Wu Hao, at the beginning of yinianjing."


    "I don''t believe that ye Di''s family can win by one move. If he can do it, I will really convince him."


    "That is to say, even if he is not a legitimate son, we admire him for his performance in a hundred battles.


    "Well, there is a big difference between the peak of transmutation and the low level of yinianjing. He can beat the opponent of the peak of transmutation in one move, but he may not be able to get the low level of yinianjing."


    "My son Wu Hao, please give me more advice." Wu Hao looks at Ye Zhi, his eyes are cold and proud.


    Although Ye Zhi''s performance is amazing, it can only make him not despised.


    "Ye Di, I hope you can continue your previous performance." Wu Hao grinned.


    "I try my best." Ye Zhi smiles.


    "Self righteous." Ye Zhi''s words made Wu Hao very discontented. His face was stiff, and a terrible momentum gushed out. It was like a gust of wind, which took people''s heart and soul.


    Bang!


    Wu Hao stamped his foot and raised his hand. His spirit power surged out, and a ray of dark light surged out, instantly condensing a dark sun.


    The terrible and suffocating wave surged out of the dark day, twisted the air nearby, and spread like fire.


    "Ye Dixi, your performance is over." Wu Hao smiles, his figure trembles and a ray of dark light passes by.


    He held up the dark sun and hit Ye Zhi heavily.


    "The dark sun is pressing the top. Wu Hao''s killing skill is a low-level move. How does Ye Di''s family deal with it?"


    "If I can fly Wuhao with one punch, I will have nothing to say."


    "Wu Hao''s accomplishments are at the top of the inner class, not like those ordinary people."


    "Low level of yinianjing?"


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Wu Hao''s cultivation is really strong, but it''s only relative to other inner sons.


    His strength can easily beat Wu Hao, let alone in two months, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    In the previous seventy-nine battles, he used only one tenth of his strength.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi steps forward.


    It''s the first time he''s moved.


    It''s just a slight step. He punches.


    A very terrible force came out of the body, like a river.


    There was even a dull sound in his body, as if the waves were on the shore.


    Bang bang!


    In the eyes of the public, ye Zhi punches in the dark.


    There was a dull sound, like thunder, and a terrible wave of air scattered from the dark day.


    When the terrible air waves enter ye Zhi''s side for a long distance, an invisible force rushes out of Ye Zhi''s body, and unexpectedly insulates the air waves from the outside, so the water can''t pour in.


    Bang!


    There was another explosion, and the onlookers opened their mouths.


    Ye Zhi''s fist fell into the dark sun, and the latter was shocked. A terrible force rushed in and crushed the dark sun in an instant. The fist did not reduce the momentum, heavily on the heart of Wu Hao. Come on! A wisp of blood shot out of Wu Hao''s mouth. His eyes widened and he was shocked. The terrible power made him unstoppable. His body flew backwards like a broken kite¡° One blow. "¡° Wu Hao was blown away, too. "¡° Damn it Yan Long''s pupil is tight, exclaim: "one punch flies, one read the realm low level, his strength after all geometry?" GUI Chong''s eyes burst out a touch of brilliance and took a deep breath. This power is equivalent to a state of mind. If ye Zhi shows his real strength. But looking at Ye Zhi''s face, GUI Chong has a strong unreal feeling. Does he still have the strength he hasn''t shown? The strength of the body, which is equivalent to the state of one''s mind, is not equal to that of one''s own? Think of here, GUI Chong can''t help clenching a fist, Mou Guang also becomes a little different¡° There is no doubt that the spirit of hegemony is the spirit of hegemony. " Make Mu Mou in Pan rise to put on a light, exclaim a way. Other elders are also serious. With the strength of their unforgettable realm, they could see Ye''s fist clearly before, and even thought about every move repeatedly by them. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 114

    "It''s probably a bully, but it''s not sure." Another elder''s eyes were burning, but he hesitated again and again.


    Although they have practiced martial arts for hundreds of years, they have never really seen a martial arts master with the spirit of hegemony. Up to now, there is only one master who has practiced martial arts with the spirit of hegemony in the history of our sect. He is one of the trumps of our sect. He practices in seclusion all the year round and only appears when the sect is in crisis.


    Qin Yue also found the problem, and his face was filled with deep horror.


    From the heart, he does not believe that ye Zhineng can cultivate the spirit of hegemony.


    But in fact, he was a little skeptical.


    If ye Zhizhen is a bully


    Qin Yue clenched his teeth and stiffened his face: "it needs to be further confirmed whether he is a bully. After the martial arts contest, we can only find him."


    "Yes."


    "If it''s a real bully, just ask him."


    The scene was silent, as if the shock of Ye Zhi was too big.


    Wu Hao, without exception, still blows away.


    Ming mood referee on the corner of the lip, and was a blow blow blow fly.


    What is he made of?


    "Eighty one battle begins."


    He said in a low voice, suppressing his surprise.


    Another figure came out.


    The same is the inner son, a low-level strength.


    Seeing Wu Hao''s miserable appearance, the young men in the inner room were embarrassed.


    He is as good as Wu Hao. It''s easy for him that ye Zhineng blows Wu Hao.


    "Who is this man?"


    He swore in secret.


    He also suspected that this guy was used by the elder to tease them.


    Who would have thought that the power of the human body at the peak of the transformation was so terrible.


    And this man hasn''t used his psychic power yet.


    If you use spiritual power, supplemented by strength, then really


    "Shit, I''m not the only one who''ll end up being blown away."


    There was a trace of determination in his eyes and he came out slowly.


    "My younger brother Muxin, please take care of him." Muxin clenched her teeth, bowed to Ye Zhi, and said in awe.


    He''s really scared.


    "Please." Ye Zhi is still that cold word.


    Seeing this, the audience couldn''t bear to look directly at each other.


    Since the defeat of Wu Hao, everyone''s ideas have changed.


    Ye Zhi proved himself with strength.


    Even if ye Zhizhen was defeated by those two children, the clan would remember his name and honor.


    Relying on the strength of the transmutation, we can exert our strength, which is unmatched.


    Most people have already figured out the scene of Muxin flying backwards.


    Even the person who disdains Ye Zhi very much, also shut up and keep silent.


    Laughing at Ye Zhi?


    What if they don''t get to the ideal place?


    Who can defeat yinianjing low level with the strength of his body?


    Naturally, there is another person who can do it. That is guichong.


    But when guichong was still in a state of transformation, did he have such strength?


    Of course not.


    Bang ~


    The noise came out and everyone opened their eyes.


    "What''s the matter, Muxin didn''t fly out?"


    Some people stare at Muxin who is still on the stage in surprise.


    "Ye Zhiquan beat back Muxin more than ten steps, but didn''t blow him away." It has been explained in this way.


    "Is it Muxin''s attitude that makes elder martial brother Ye show mercy?" Some people say that the title has changed from ye Zhi to elder martial brother Ye.


    "Probably."


    "Hoo."


    Muxin took a breath, endured the pain of her arm and looked at Ye Zhi.


    He understood that ye Zhi had reserved his feelings, otherwise he would not just retreat more than ten steps, but fly straight out.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Muxin said with admiration and left with her hands covered.


    "Ninety eight battles."


    The judge gave a loud shout.


    The last one, who is the best of the 98, has only one step to break through the middle level.


    The people in front of him, including many low-level inner-class children, were all dismissed by Ye Zhi.


    Even after Muxin, there were a few people who surrendered before fighting.


    The audience was numb.


    I just hope that the front 98 battle will end early, so that they can see what it will be like for ye Zhi to fight with the strong in the middle of yinianjing?


    "Hu Cheng, brother Han asked you to go." A son of an inner family came to the back of Hu Cheng and said softly.


    Hu Cheng follows his wife''s children to Xie Han.


    Xie Han stares at Ye Zhi with a gloomy face.


    Ye Zhi''s cultivation is beyond his expectation. Although the low level of yinianjing is only one step away from the middle level of yinianjing, the gap is still very obvious.


    Although Ye Zhi can defeat yinianjing low level, he may not defeat yinianjing middle level.


    But Xie Han is a little afraid.


    Ye Zhineng can easily defeat yinianjing low level, relying on strength, and how much he has hidden, no one knows.


    He just asked Hu Cheng to come.


    "Brother Han, it''s my turn to play soon. What should I pay attention to?" Hu Cheng asked carefully.


    "Nothing. You should be careful not to underestimate the enemy." Xie Han said angrily.


    "Brother Han, please don''t worry. Although that man can defeat the low level of yinianjing, the difference between the low level and the middle level of yinianjing is more than one point." Hu Cheng''s eyes were full of pride, and he didn''t pay attention to Ye Zhi at all.


    As he said, although Ye Zhi''s strength is terrible, even his children are deeply shocked.


    But there is still a big gap compared with the legitimate children.


    "It''s better to be careful. Here you are." Xie Han takes out a bottle and gives it to Hu Cheng.


    "What is this?" Hu Cheng was puzzled.


    "Triple play cloud spirit water." Xie Han said.


    "What?" Hu Cheng looked at the crystal bottle eagerly.


    Triple dangling cloud spirit water can make a strong mind improve half level cultivation. Even Hu Cheng is very rare.


    However, it is a pity that in order to get a share of dangyun Lingshui, we need a very high degree of contribution from the sect, which is beyond Hu Cheng''s reach.


    "Brother Han, please don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Hu Cheng takes the crystal bottle and says to Xie Han seriously.


    "With you, I can rest assured." Xie Han nods.


    In fact, Hu Cheng doesn''t intend to use this dangyun Lingshui. From his point of view, there is no suspense to deal with Ye Zhi. If you use this dangyun Lingshui to deal with a person who is not in the same mood, you will lose face.


    And if you can leave this precious dangyun Lingshui, you may be able to use it if you have an accident in the future.


    After collecting the spirit water, Hu Cheng returns to his original place.


    "Brother ye, please give me more advice."


    Mai Tong stares at Ye Zhi, nods slightly, and says solemnly.


    He''s under a lot of pressure.


    At the same time, yinianjing is at a low level. Compared with the people in front of him, he is not very strong. Ye Zhi always wins by one move from beginning to end, and he never wants to win.


    It would be better to lose with dignity.


    "Elder martial brother ye, how about solving the battle with one move?" Mai Tong said, biting his teeth.


    "You can..." Ye zhipai''s mouth, the second move is useless.


    "Brother ye, be careful." When Mai long finished speaking, he was filled with a powerful aura of the lower level of the state of mind. His spiritual power flashed, and even the air began to wriggle.


    Mai Long''s whole body moved, like lightning, and even the lower level of the strong man saw a little shadow passing by.


    Bang!


    "Break the empty palm."


    When Mai Tong suddenly drank, the wind surged up on his hand, and the waves of air gushed out all over the mountains and fields, like a giant palm breaking the sky, and even the void was cracked with fine lines.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of dignity appeared on his face.


    This move broke the empty hand and sealed the space near him. A kind of terrible pressure made his eyes a little scared.


    Bang ~


    With a sudden sound in his body, ye Zhi''s strength surged out, and the bully''s spirit also emerged again.


    If you look carefully in front of him, you can see the surface of his body, wisps of small blood vessels, squirming like a snake, the fine lines are clear.


    Bang!


    One punch went out.


    This move seems to be the same as before, but some of them have found clues.


    It uses other powers.


    That''s potential energy, an invisible potential energy, which is displayed with this fist.


    But what they don''t know is that ye Zhi is actually using strength. Potential energy is just the power of this move to the peak, bringing up the potential of all things.


    Boom!


    The dull sound startles the void, and soon the surging air slows the void, just like the current of water.


    Come on!


    Mai Long''s body swayed, vomited blood out of his mouth, staggered under his feet and stepped back.


    More than ten steps back, Mai long steadied himself and looked at Ye Zhi, his eyes full of respect.


    "I lost."


    "Elder martial brother Xie Ye has a special face."


    Mai long said and left slowly.


    The judge looked at Ye Zhi: "do you want to have a rest?"


    Ye Zhi shook his head: "no need."


    "Ninety nine battles, Hu Cheng."


    Finally, it''s their turn to play.


    Below, Xie Han''s eyes are full of cold light, insidious and cunning.


    But Bailitong and others stare at Ye Zhi anxiously. They are worried about the battle between Ye Zhi and yinianjingqiang.


    "Hu Cheng, the legitimate son of Hu Cheng, is one of them."


    "Hu Cheng vs. Ye Zhi, I wonder if ye Zhi can continue the previous momentum?"


    "Hu Cheng is Xie Han''s confidant, could it be..." "Ye Zhi, if you admit defeat, you may be able to avoid death." Hu Cheng stares at Ye Zhi and says strangely¡° It''s up to me to say that. " Ye Zhi cannot deny it¡° Ha ha. " Hu Cheng laughed and said, "Ye Zhi, you think it''s all right to defeat the low level of Nianjing. You''re wrong. I''ll let you know how many pounds you have!"¡° Brother Han has been thinking about you. " Hu Cheng grinned. Xie Han! Ye Zhi''s expression moved, and there was a murder in his eyes¡° Today I''ll show you what is real strength? Born with divine power, dragon shaped. " Hu Cheng''s body trembled, and a kind of frightening air came out. The wind was blowing all around in the range of tens of feet, and the momentum was turbulent. The terrible breath of a strong mind, just like Hongzhong, made people pale, their Qi and blood stopped, and they were frightened. Ye Zhimei frowned. From Hu Cheng, there was a kind of cruel pressure that made him feel pressure. It''s like the smell of some monster¡° Ye Zhi, wake up. " Hu Cheng gave a grim smile and his arm shook. Bang! The brutality breathed out, and a black scale poured out from Hu Cheng''s flesh and blood, covering his whole arm. A terrible power emanated from Hu Cheng''s right hand¡° It''s like a dragon. It''s a terrible smell. "¡° Hu Cheng used his magic power as soon as he came. Is ye so powerful? " In his eyes, Hu Cheng seemed to turn into a black dragon. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 115

    The dragon people are ancient beasts.


    It''s equivalent to the terrible existence of pure state, even Taixu state.


    These monsters, with only one hand, can cover the sky, overturn the rain and clouds, and break the sky and the earth.


    Hu Cheng''s body is full of terrible pressure, and his breath condenses in the air, which is like the top of a dragon plate, and his momentum is earth shaking.


    Hu Cheng''s whole arm was covered with scales, and his breath was still growing, which was very terrible.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes were full of brilliance. He stared at the murderous Hu Cheng and took a deep breath.


    "I''ve been fighting for two months, and let me see the power of the overlord."


    Ye Zhi whispered, and his body trembled. When his strength was mobilized, his skin trembled. It seemed that there were countless snakes creeping under his body surface, which was frightening.


    With the power gushing out, ye Zhi''s breath has changed greatly.


    If, in the past, the air of hegemonism still loomed on him, it would be a complete outbreak now.


    The skirt of the clothes is up, the star eyebrows and sword eyes look down on the world.


    At this time, ye Zhi was just like a God. The tyrant''s spirit was raging all over his body.


    His eyes were full of brilliance, staring at Hu Cheng without fear.


    Even the pressure exerted by the dragon clan has been tarnished by this momentum.


    Ye Zhi''s body surface, a Yingguang slowly wriggles, like a light curtain, covering his whole body, the surging power gradually dispersed.


    "Dragon strike."


    Hu Cheng roared, and his body swayed. He spread his right hand, and the dragon''s right hand swept in.


    Bang! Bang!


    I saw a black wave, turned into a dragon''s palm, the black scales, lifelike, as if it was true, the force of brutality like a wave.


    Hu Cheng, like a black dragon, pounced on Ye Zhi with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Where they arrived, the void collapsed and spread out in all directions.


    The distant Ming mood rehearsal, see this scene, is also face big change, hand a lift, a protective wall to two people isolated inside.


    "The power of one hole!"


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated and drank softly.


    Bang ~


    A hidden acupoint in his body is like the water of breaking a dike. The terrible power surges out, like the torrential river water, and instantly melts into Ye Zhi''s whole body.


    Bang!


    He looked at Hu Cheng and punched.


    "Tut Tut, I think I''m as vulnerable as those people. You''re wrong, ye Zhi!"


    When Hu Cheng saw the scene, he laughed and the dragon''s palm fell down quickly.


    Bang!


    "Shit."


    Whoo!


    There was a lot of abuse in the dense crowd under the stage, and they opened their eyes wide and gaped.


    "To what extent is his body refined?" Yan Long bit his lip. Only the pain convinced him that what he saw was true.


    "If that''s his real strength, it''s like me." GUI Chong''s eyes were tight, and he took a breath in his heart. Although his face was not as strong as most people''s, it was still very close.


    "It''s hard to say if he still has the strength he hasn''t shown." GUI Chong gave a bitter smile.


    Is Ye Zhi still hiding his strength?


    GUI Chong and Yan long look at each other with shock in their eyes.


    "It''s exaggerating that Hu Cheng, who only has the strength of his body, can fight back the dragon in one move!" Yan Long has a heavy face.


    At this time, ye Zhi, even he felt some pressure.


    It''s clear.


    Although he knew that ye Zhi could not beat himself, he always had a premonition that it might not take long for ye Zhi to leave him behind.


    This scene is too shocking to speak.


    In the battle circle.


    Against the Dragon palm with the power of acupoints, ye Zhi finally took a step back. So far, he was beaten back for the first time.


    Hu Cheng stepped back eight steps.


    It''s a split.


    "No way?" Hu Cheng stares at Ye Zhi in a daze. His dragon shaped arm is trembling. There is a little blood oozing from the scales.


    With the blessing of natural divine power, he didn''t get the upper hand and was injured.


    Hu Cheng''s mind is blank, and he stares at Ye Zhi strangely.


    "Dragon shape, the power is terrible." Ye Zhi was also shocked.


    He''s just as bad.


    But with the help of hegemonic Qi, his physical strength was restored.


    "Hu Cheng, I''m going to make a move." There is a cold light in Ye Zhi''s eyes and he smiles at Hu Cheng.


    "The power of the two acupoints."


    Bang!


    The terrible power of the two acupoints spurted out, which made Ye Zhi shudder all over.


    Hu Cheng''s eyes were full of horror.


    "Ye Zhi, don''t be too arrogant." Hu Cheng, with a ferocious face, quickly took out a crystal bottle and took it.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the whole body''s breath rises suddenly, which is more than twice as high as before.


    "Dangyun Lingshui?" Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, slightly surprised, but then sneered.


    "What did Hu Cheng drink? I can''t believe my accomplishments have been improved so much. "


    "It''s estimated that it''s triple Dang Yunling water."


    "Tut Tut, ye Zhi''s strength can''t even reach the ideal level. Hu Cheng was forced to drink triple dangyun Lingshui against him. It''s really interesting."


    "Hu Cheng, can you save face?"


    Seeing this scene, the audience turned their eyes one after another, and even the eyes of many of their children despised them.


    However, the hundred battles in the clan did not specify that they were not allowed to take spiritual water and other things.


    As a result, the referee just turned a blind eye and didn''t stop him.


    "Ye Zhi, I''ll let you know my strength." After taking dangyun Lingshui, Hu Cheng''s eyebrows were covered with dragon scales, which made him angry.


    As a martial artist, he was hurt by Ye Zhi.


    Where is face?


    Bang!


    As soon as Hu Cheng''s voice fell, ye stamped his foot. With terrible power, he stamped two marks on the solid road.


    "It''s scary speed." There was a cry of surprise from a legitimate son.


    An illusion passed by, and the body and the air sparked. The terrible speed made the air explode.


    "A shot to the dragon."


    Hu Cheng gave a violent drink and a blow. A black dragon phantom was coming out of his fist. The Dragon chanted in bursts and rang out in the arena.


    Bang!


    During the confrontation, a figure flew out, hit the protective wall heavily, and then fell to the ground.


    "Hu Cheng was defeated." Yan Long''s eyes showed a touch of horror.


    Guichong is speechless.


    He was not interested in such a duel at first, but just thought of the scene in the cave, which made him a little interested and came to watch.


    But unexpectedly, witness to such an amazing scene.


    I''m afraid it''s the most surprising hundred battles in the history of zongmen.


    "What material is this man made of?" Guichong heart waves, ye Zhi has not reached a state of mind, body strength with him, even more than some.


    It is conceivable that Gui Chong''s talent to be the fourth in his lineage is outstanding even in the clan.


    But at this time, he felt ashamed.


    It all comes from ye Zhi.


    A strong man who hasn''t reached the realm of a thought has given him a great pressure on the people at the top of the middle level of his thought.


    If it''s spread, few people will believe it.


    Xie Han stares at Ye Zhi with a stunned look, which has exceeded his expectation.


    Ye Zhi actually defeated Hu Cheng, but he still took Hu Cheng who was dangling cloud spirit water.


    There was a strong sense of murder in his eyes.


    There is also an uncontrollable resentment.


    Ye Zhi must not be let go.


    How old is he? He can defeat yinianjingwu by his strength alone. If you give him some time, I''m afraid it won''t be long. Even he can''t suppress it.


    How can ye Zhi deal with himself?


    "Ye Zhi, this is my blunder." Xie Han''s face is dark, staring at Ye Zhi, biting her teeth and saying, "it''s me who belittles you. We have just started. You wait."


    Ye Zhi can''t die. It''s him who died.


    Survival of the fittest is so cruel.


    "I''m defeated, I''m defeated..." Hu Cheng collapsed to the ground, blood was flowing from the corner of his lip, and the dragon scale had retreated quietly. The whole right arm was bloodstained, which made him look directly at him.


    As soon as he raised his head and looked at Ye Zhi, there was a touch of resentment in his eyes.


    Ye Zhi looks at Hu Cheng coldly, but he is not at ease.


    Hu Cheng, there is no threat.


    It should be noted that now he has not shown all his strength.


    He had a premonition that if he activated the power of three acupoints at one time, he would be able to fight against one even if he reached the middle level of a state of mind.


    "The final battle."


    Ming mood referee a face Zheng stagnation, he was numb.


    The last legitimate son came out slowly.


    Ye Zhi raised his eyes and saw the beginning of his mind.


    As the last person, strength can not be underestimated.


    "I surrender." After the man stepped out, a wry smile appeared on his face, and his words startled all sides.


    Everyone was in an uproar, but relieved.


    To understand, Hu Cheng''s accomplishments are as good as his after taking the cloud water.


    But, let Ye Zhi defeat easily.


    Who knows if ye zhizang has any strength? Even if he doesn''t, he can''t beat Ye Zhi.


    Therefore, the final battle is dispensable. It''s better to be more agile. You can sell your leaves and keep your face.


    The opponent surrenders directly, also let Ye Zhi some be stunned, then slightly nods to him.


    Ming mood judge looked at Qin Yue on the stage, saw his complexion, and nodded.


    "Next, I''ll announce the results of 100 battles. Ye Zhi successfully cleared the customs and kept his identity as a legitimate son." Ming mood referee made a deep breath, a face complex staring at Ye Zhi, loud voice shout.


    There was a complete silence¡° Ye Di line Suddenly there was a sound. It was Zeng Lin that ye Zhixun went¡° Ye Di line Zeng Lin called again¡° Ye Di line¡° Ye Di line Later, Bailitong, nangongxuan and so on also had a drink¡° Ye Di''s family With their leadership, under the shock brought by Ye Zhi''s amazing performance, more people joined in. Finally, in the arena, thousands of people yelled and cast their eyes on Ye Zhi. It is magnificent. In the crowd, Xie Han''s face is dark. She glances at Hu Cheng in the distance and scolds him: "you''re a jerk." Words just finish saying, his heart has unwillingly Piao eye Ye Zhi, leave quickly, there are several people behind to follow. Ye Zhi stares at the dense crowd in front of him, and the deafening cry makes his heart move and blood boil. There were wisps of eyes, full of respect, eagerness, adoration, fanaticism. It''s the opposite of the last time I was here. Ye Zhi was very clear that all the applause and cheers were won by strength. No matter when and where, only the strong will be respected. The weak can only be looked down upon and linger at the bottom. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 116

    "Ye Zhi, congratulations."


    The man with a clear mind comes to Ye Zhi and smiles at him.


    Ye Zhi was stunned, and then he nodded with a smile.


    "The elder wants to see you. Follow me."


    "The elder wants to see me?" Ye Zhi raises an eye to see, the elders on the stage all stare at him, make mu more nodded to him.


    "Well."


    Confused, ye Zhi goes forward with the warrior in Ming''s state of mind.


    In a side hall, the six elders of zongmen gathered together and looked at Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi''s face is puzzled. Under the gaze of the six unforgettable warriors, his back is cold and his forehead is sweating.


    What happened?


    The elders looked at each other, and then they all looked at lingmu. The latter laughed, looked at Ye Zhi and said, "Ye Zhi, have you learned to be a bully?"


    A bully?


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembles and looks at the six elder''s urgent eyes. Mao Sai suddenly opens up.


    For the sake of hegemony!


    Hesitating for a moment, ye Zhi nodded: "yes."


    Whoo!


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    Although everyone had guessed before, ye Zhineng was shocked to admit this.


    Ye Zhi is only in his early 15''s, but he hasn''t reached the ideal state yet. He has learned to cultivate the spirit of hegemony.


    Then, the elders stare at Ye Zhi''s line of sight also become eager.


    Ye Zhi''s talent has been proved in the previous hundred battles, no less than the top three of his legitimate children.


    There is no doubt that ye Zhi will be respected by the high level of the sect.


    "Ye Zhi, are you really a bully?" Only Qin Yue had doubts.


    Ye Zhi looks at Qin Yue, and the content of the bully''s spirit will be noticed sooner or later, so he is not prepared to hide it.


    As soon as he showed his hand, his mind moved a little, and a wisp of hegemonic spirit emerged.


    Boom!


    The air of the overlord suddenly appeared, and a terrible wave spread in the hall.


    Wild, rampant, bully.


    Six lines of vision stare at the light yellow light in Ye''s hand.


    "The air of hegemony is absolutely the air of hegemony."


    Although they have never seen the spirit of hegemonism, there are books and verification methods for describing the spirit of hegemonism in this sect. Of course, we can see that it is the spirit of hegemonism.


    Qin Yue stares at Ye Zhi with a complicated look.


    Before March, let Ye Zhi be the legitimate son, he was very opposed.


    Today''s hundred battles are what he meant.


    But ye Zhi succeeded in proving himself.


    Today''s hegemony makes him speechless.


    Unexpectedly, I''ll make an eye.


    Qin Yue sighed.


    "This is the place where our ancestors came to realize that they are hegemonic. Only those who practice martial arts can be qualified to enter here."


    "Whether we can understand something from here depends on our own nature."


    There is a broken wall in the secret place of Houshan.


    Make Mu back hand but stand, say indifferently.


    "The body of the overlord was created by the ancestors of our sect. All those who can practice the body of the overlord are gifted. But if you can cultivate the spirit of hegemony, I will help you hide it. Your strength is not high. If you let some people with ulterior motives know... "


    "Although the Ba Ling sect is one of the seven Ling sects, there are many enemies."


    "Well, I know." Ye Zhi nodded.


    "But ten thousand sect contribution will go to the token." Said Ling mu.


    "You can understand here, but the deadline is only ten days. After ten days, as a legitimate child, you have other tasks to do."


    "What?"


    Ye Zhi was stunned and puzzled.


    "You''ll see in ten days." Make Mu a smile, body shape shake, suddenly disappeared.


    "Legitimate children? As long as you are a direct child, do you have a task? "


    Ye Zhi murmured, his eyes on the broken wall.


    The broken wall, several feet high, is as smooth as a mirror without any trace.


    "It''s not so simple that it''s left by our ancestors." Ye Zhi''s eyes flashed with light and came slowly to the front of the broken wall.


    Bang!


    Just as he came to the wall, his face suddenly changed, and a powerful power of swallowing suddenly appeared in the spirit fire.


    "No, it can''t be swallowed."


    Ye Zhi gritted his teeth, stabilized his mind and said in his heart.


    Boom


    A violent wave came out from the spirit fire, which made Ye Zhi''s face embarrassed.


    Naturally, Linghuo is deeply dissatisfied, which means that it is about to devour.


    "If you swallow it, how can I understand the body of a bully?"


    Ye Zhi is burning with anger, staring at the broken wall in front of him.


    This wall was created by our ancestors. It''s normal for them to have the power to swallow the spirit fire.


    But now how can this thing be swallowed by it? If he is engulfed by others, I will not say how he understands the bully''s body for the moment. And if he comes here again to understand the bully''s body without other people''s Qi, he will have to face the empty wall... "Damn." Ye Zhi''s whole body was shocked and he couldn''t help scolding. Soon his eyes were covered with blue. Linghuo seems to be on fire too. That kind of phagocytic power becomes very terrible. In an instant, ye Zhi feels that his body is out of control. Unlike before, his consciousness has not been completely submerged, but his control has changed. He can only rely on his extraordinary talent. If he does not have such talent, he will not be able to understand from the broken wall created by his ancestors, and he will only cultivate the spirit of hegemony. For this matter, ye Zhi is not without confidence. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 117

    Under the change of blue root stone, his talent and understanding reached a new height.


    Even without the power of swallowing, he believed that he could understand from the broken wall.


    Looking at the spread of the overlord''s body, the difficulty of practicing, even ye Zhi trembled.


    The body of the overlord is one class in all.


    First class: the air of hegemony; Second class, the dominating acupoint; The body of a third class bully.


    Among them, the Qi of the first-class bully, ye Zhi has finished his practice, and the difficulty is clear at a glance.


    The acupoints of the second-class overlord are the thirty-six.


    Everyone has hundreds of acupoints, some of which are bright and some of which are dark. However, under normal circumstances, they are not very helpful to the martial arts, and no one studies them.


    But acupoints have their own unique functions.


    Hegemonic acupoint is a very terrible acupoint hidden in the acupoint.


    There are thirty-six places in total. If you stimulate them all, you can stimulate all the potential in the warrior''s body.


    Thirty six hegemonic acupoints, if fully opened, then the body''s potential will be fully developed.


    And everyone''s potential is very huge, when the potential is developed, it is very terrible.


    But if you want to activate the thirty-six acupoints of the overlord, it will cost a lot of Qi and blood.


    On this point, ye Zhishen has deep feelings.


    He just opened three hegemonic acupoints.


    But this has left him penniless. The spiritual water of replenishing qi and blood is enough to support dozens of yinianjingwu people.


    Moreover, the more difficult it is to open the acupoint, the more Qi and blood it consumes.


    Thirty six hegemonic acupoints, if you want to open them one by one, you can''t even afford the spiritual sect of zongmen.


    If you want to reach the peak of the hegemon''s body, you have to take countless natural resources and terrifying external force tests after you have finished practicing the hegemon''s body.


    On the whole, the resources and difficulty of learning to be a hegemonic person are the same as those of learning to be a pure person.


    "How much Qi and blood does it cost to have 36 hegemonic acupoints?" Ye Zhi muttered to himself, "isn''t it forcing people to rob?"


    "It''s a way to get rid of it. If you want to get rid of the seven Spirits sect, there should be no problem." Ye Zhi covered his face and said with a bitter smile.


    He just had an idea.


    Grab the seven spirits, forget it.


    "Xiaotun, what''s your ability?" After a while, ye Zhi gathered up his mind, put aside the bully''s body and asked.


    "Xiaotun can swallow all kinds of things, especially power."


    "But what''s helpful to Xiaotun is Wu Yi and some special local treasures. Ordinary things are too low for Xiaotun to digest."


    Ye Zhi can''t help rolling his eyes.


    The Pearl of strength gathered in the spirit fire is all the things that Xiaotun despises.


    "Besides the power of swallowing? Is there anything I can use? " Ye Zhi asked.


    "Host, your cultivation is too low. If you want to use Xiaotun''s ability, you have to go to a mindfulness state at least."


    "All right." Ye Zhi sighed helplessly.


    Although I don''t know much about Xiaotun''s ability, what I can imagine is that it must be a terrible ability.


    "It seems that we have to rise to the ideal state quickly."


    "When you get to yinianjing, with the help of strength, your strength is equivalent to the middle level of yinianjing."


    Ye Zhi murmurs, a touch of light rises in his eyes.


    "If Xiaotun can swallow the thing hidden in the host, his strength will be doubled." Xiaotun said excitedly.


    Ye Zhi''s whole body stagnated, and a thread of black rose on his face.


    Xiaotun is talking about the old evil.


    Boom!


    A wisp of red and white fire suddenly came out of Ye Zhi''s body and floated in front of him, trembling gently.


    Since the appearance of Xiaotun''s IQ, the old devil has been very careful and silent. Unexpectedly, Xiaotun is still aware of it.


    Just now Xiao Tun''s words scared him out of his wits and jumped out.


    "You have to take care of your fire."


    The old devil trembled and said.


    "It''s so terrible that I don''t want to make a good meal for it."


    Hearing the voice of the old devil, ye Zhi was dumbfounded.


    As a generation of wuzun, he was scared to look like this.


    Ye Zhi coughed softly and said, "Xiaotun, you can''t swallow him, do you know?"


    "But Xiaotun wanted to eat him. It looks delicious."


    The red and white fire swished and ran far away.


    "Xie Zun, you are also Wu Zun. As for being scared like this?" Ye Zhi can''t help rolling his eyes.


    "You''d better have a try. Damn it, you''d better find a body for me. You''re very dangerous here. Once this thing is done to me, it''s too late to repent."


    "I don''t want to fall for this."


    "Ye Zhi, I beg you."


    Ye Zhi wiped his sweat: "Xiaotun, if you do this, I can''t spare you, you know?"


    "But Xiaotun..."


    Ye Zhi interrupted: "nothing, but, I am the host, you have to listen to me."


    "All right, the little one won''t swallow him." Xiaotun said regretfully.


    "Come on, you come back." Ye Zhi waved to the old evil.


    "Damn, I''m really digging holes for myself. I''m so sorry." Indignant and indignant, he hesitated for a long time before returning to Ye Zhi''s body in horror.


    Ye Zhi slowly gets up and looks at the gloomy broken wall, with a trace of strangeness on his face.


    "I''m not to blame." Ye Zhi feels his nose.


    He understood that from now on, there will be no one who practices the body of hegemonists.


    Unless he''s going to spread the bully.


    But he doesn''t have that ability yet.


    "Ten days, and practice here."


    Ye Zhi looks at the secret place, trembles, sits cross legged on a huge rock, and slowly closes his eyes.


    Bang bang!


    In the secret territory, bursts of air burst in the air, like a bolt from the blue.


    Ye Zhi stood in front of the broken wall, playing 36 pictures in his hand.


    The thirty-six movements, which were used in his hands, were extremely successful. In every move, they were extremely frightening, and even brought about waves.


    The Qi and blood in the other body and the Qi of the overlord flow, and the power in the flesh and blood increases at a high speed.


    On the white skin, there is a dim luster, and the surface of the body creeps slowly like an insect.


    Ye Zhi''s expression was serious, his forehead was dripping with sweat, and his black eyes were shining.


    A fierce air spread around him, making the air around him tremble, as if the heaven and earth had lost their color under his momentum.


    As time goes by, ye Zhi seems to be practicing tirelessly.


    One day, two days, three days


    On the fourth day, ye Zhi suddenly took out a blood Ganoderma lucidum and a white vine from the miaoguang ring, put them into his mouth and chewed them up.


    Bang!


    Surging Qi and blood flow into the body, constantly impacting Ye Zhi''s body.


    Ye Zhi controls the flow of Qi and blood to the fourth bully''s acupoint.


    Bang! Bang!


    The fourth bully''s acupoints are heavily impacted by Qi and blood, and there is a burst of explosive sound in his body, and a touch of pain on his face.


    Bang!


    Half an hour later, ye Zhi''s body swayed and opened his mouth to vomit blood.


    "Hiss..."


    He gasped, a trace of helplessness appeared on his white face.


    "When the fourth bully''s acupoints don''t arrive, the consumption of Qi and blood is very terrible." Ye Zhi gave a bitter smile.


    Just now, the blood Ganoderma lucidum and Baiteng were his last elixir of Qi and blood. He wanted to break the fourth bully''s acupoint, but he didn''t get loose.


    According to his estimation, it takes at least ten times more blood to break through the fourth hegemon acupoint.


    "It''s a real waste of money."


    Ye Zhi sighed.


    I''m afraid that the contribution of ten thousand schools obtained by practicing the Qi of the overlord will be replaced by the miraculous medicine Qi and blood, which can''t break through the fourth overlord''s acupoint.


    The practice of hegemonic body is so terrible.


    "It''s just that. Since the body is already equivalent to the middle level of one''s mind, it''s better to let it go first." Ye Zhi took a deep breath, sat down cross legged and practiced his spiritual power.


    In the secret realm, the aura is extremely strong, and it is rarely seen all the year round, and the concentration is much higher than that of this sect.


    Soon, ye Zhi''s whole body was covered with a mist, beautiful.


    Time passed slowly. Three days later, ye Zhi was shocked and suddenly opened his eyes.


    There was a touch of horror and joy in his eyes.


    He felt that today he could rise to a state of mind.


    "It''s killing two birds with one stone. First, Xiaotun wakes up, and then I rise to the realm of mindfulness." Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva and restrained his excitement.


    What kind of spiritual power will appear when the blue fire rises to the realm of one thought?


    Ye Zhi closed his eyes and fell into the spirit fire.


    Bang!


    At some time, ye Zhi felt his mind tremble, and his mind was completely immersed in the spirit fire. A blue world was extremely gorgeous.


    Rise to a state of mind and build a bridge of mind.


    "How did you come?"


    A wisp of surprise suddenly sounded.


    Ye Zhixun went to see a guanggulu child coming down from a blue cloud and running excitedly.


    This child was born with beautiful eyes and clear eyebrows. There was a trace of blue in the middle of his eyebrows.


    From him, he felt a terrible power.


    "Are you Xiaotun?" Ye Zhi was surprised.


    I thought that Xiaotun just gave birth to intelligence, but unexpectedly Xiaotun condensed in the spirit fire.


    "What are you doing here?" Small swallow stares big eyes, puzzled.


    "Xiaotun, can you get dressed?" Ye Zhi looks at Xiao Tun Guang Gulu. It''s really funny.


    "Good." Xiaotun laughs, and a touch of blue light appears all over his body. Then he turns into a blue dress and wears it on his body.


    Although Ye Zhi was surprised by this situation, he also wanted to make sense of it. This is the inner space of Linghuo. Xiaotun is the master here. It''s not a matter to imagine a suit of clothes¡° Xiaotun, I want to rise to a state of mind. " Ye Zhi said¡° "A dream Small swallow in the Mou gush up a silk surprised, flutter to say: "host, in the back, very terrible."¡° Why Ye Zhi is a Zheng, along the direction of the small swallow finger to see in the past, in addition to a piece of blue, nothing else. This is Xiaotun''s territory. What''s so terrible about him¡° Host, there''s a black hole inside. It''s terrible. Little swallow was almost swallowed Xiao Tun holds Ye Zhi in his arms, frightened¡° Don''t be afraid, swallow. It''s nothing. " Ye Zhi pats Xiaotun''s shoulder, perplexed¡° There are. " Xiaotun was very firm. When he raised his hand, the blue light trembled. After space, the blue light split and revealed a black hole. See this scene, small swallow body is more shudder¡° Black holes? " Ye Zhi took a breath, the whirlpool was silent, but from inside he could feel a faint breath of horror, which was the power to destroy heaven and earth. What''s this? How can there be a black hole in spirit fire? Also let small swallow feel frightened? How to rise to a state of mind? Ye Zhi took a deep breath, confused in his heart. Does it have something to do with this kind of black hole? Read here, ye Zhi gritted his teeth, staring at Xiaotun, said: "Xiaotun, I''ll go and have a look." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 118

    "You have to be careful." Xiao Tun hesitated for a moment, let go of Ye Zhi, then stood behind Ye Zhi and said softly.


    Ye Zhi touched Xiaotun''s head, and then walked cautiously into the black hole.


    In front of the black hole, there is no movement in the dark vortex, like a pool of stagnant water, which makes Ye Zhi frown.


    Hesitating for a moment, he reached over cautiously.


    Bang!


    At the moment when his hand came to the black hole, a kind of surging suction burst out. Ye Zhi''s face changed, but he didn''t have half of the resistance, so he was pulled inside.


    "Host, host..."


    Small swallow paralyzed on the ground, staring at the silent vortex, crying.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Zhili is in the void. After being swallowed, he will appear in such a place.


    Bang!


    The void shudders and endless waves gush out.


    "It''s time to start."


    One of them said.


    "Good."


    Everyone else nodded.


    The six figures were divided into six directions with serious expression.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Zhi looks confused.


    "Dark."


    One of them drinks like thunder. After the roar, the void collapses, and the infinite darkness appears among the six.


    "Thunder."


    Another man drank violently and came out in a roaring thunder, mingling with the darkness.


    "Magic."


    "Time."


    "Void."


    Five ethereal voices rose one after another. Five forces gathered in the middle of six people, rolling up and down, breaking out amazing power.


    Bang! Bang!


    Under the surge of five forces, the whole space completely collapsed and streamed.


    However, it was very quiet around the six people. When they were close to the six people, the turbulence disappeared.


    The five people''s eyes are all shining, looking at the remaining one.


    "Swallowed."


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembles and stares at the remaining one.


    "Engulf, is it the blue root stone, and the spirit fire..." Ye Zhi seems to realize, and stares at the man in blue in surprise.


    "Ah."


    The man in blue sighed, stared at the rolling power in the middle, and suddenly waved his hand.


    Brilliant blue light gushes out, enveloping the five forces.


    "Fusion." The man in blue drinks lightly, and the rolling force is completely integrated under the blue light.


    "Go."


    The man in blue pointed, and the six fully integrated forces flew deep.


    Bang!


    The space explodes, a force shudders in the depth, and then a blue light door appears, hanging in the air with vast power.


    "The gate of the root is now. It''s time for us to go."


    The voice of the man in blue floated in the air.


    "Ha ha, I''m not willing to give up."


    "Let''s go."


    The six men looked at each other, laughed and disappeared.


    Finally, the man in blue was left.


    The man in blue stared at the door of light in a panic. Suddenly he raised his hand. A ray of blue light flew to the door of light and finally disappeared into one corner.


    "This ray of swallowing light is only waiting for those who are predestined."


    The man in blue murmured, and then looked at Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi''s hair stood up, terrified.


    It seems that his life and past life are all in the blue one.


    "Is it noticed?"


    Ye Zhi''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Witness the origin of the gate of light, think of the root of the gate mentioned by the old evil, everything is clear.


    The root gate was made by these six people.


    When ye Zhi was worried, the man in blue laughed, as if he didn''t find him, and suddenly disappeared.


    Hiss!


    Ye Zhi was sweating, tired and panting. It seemed that he had exhausted his strength just now.


    After a long time, he turned to the root gate in the void and was shocked.


    What is sacred about six people? Actually made the root gate?


    And the last light spot that the man in blue threw at the gate of the root, is that the Spirit Light meant to devour?


    Is that the fragment of the root gate obtained by the evil Lord?


    Ye Zhi seems to understand something, but there are still more questions to be clarified.


    Boom


    The void shudders and falls apart.


    Ye Zhi saw himself buried by the fallen void.


    Soon, he appeared in the fire space.


    "Host, are you ok? That''s good. Xiaotun is worried." See ye Zhi appear, small swallow in front of a bright, excited to jump.


    Ye Zhi''s face was white, and he was frightened by the collapse of the void. Although it was an illusion, he was still very frightened when it happened to him.


    It took him a long time to relax and stare at the whirlpool.


    "Xiaotun, where is the whirlpool?"


    Ye Zhi stares at Xiao Tun in confusion.


    "Xiaotun doesn''t know. After you disappear for a while, the whirlpool disappears." Xiao Tun shook his head.


    "Hehe, Xiaotun is not afraid of the whirlpool." Xiaotun said happily.


    "Wow"


    Ye Zhi wailed and ran away from the fire space.


    Bang!


    In the secret place, the aura of haotang comes and covers the whole mountain. The surging aura turns into wisps of fog, which is frightening everywhere.


    And the maker of all this is Ye Zhi.


    The surging power of swallowing from him is like a whirlpool, swallowing aura.


    Bang!


    At some time, there was a burst in Ye Zhi''s body, and the drama that spread in the mountains shrank, and then gradually drifted away.


    The fog dispersed, revealing Ye Zhi, who was sitting cross legged.


    A strong breath spread from ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi opened his eyes and the brilliant blue light flashed away.


    At this time, he was deeply shocked.


    What shocked him was not a breakthrough, but the natural power.


    And he has two kinds of powers.


    Swirl and engulf the eye.


    Whirlpool: one mind can swallow two kinds of divine power at low level, three kinds at middle level, four kinds at high level and five kinds at peak level.


    This kind of divine power is enough to make him think about the whole world.


    However, as the most powerful killing skill of a warrior in yinianjing, Shenli can devour it.


    Even a fool can figure out the power.


    Ye Zhi thinks that this kind of divine power should have some connection with vortex.


    And the other kind of divine power, also can not be underestimated, and has a lot to do with the vortex.


    If you swallow two powers, you will be able to fill the whirlpool. If you fill the whirlpool, you will activate the phagocytic eye.


    The latter can devour spirit fire.


    The spirit fire is the foundation for the warrior to settle down. If the spirit fire is engulfed, the warrior will fall.


    "Two kinds of natural powers are terrible." Ye Zhi''s eyes were keen and he licked his lips.


    He knows the horror of the two kinds of divine power best. As long as they are used, they are equally unparalleled and can fight across ranks.


    With whirlpool and swallowing eyes close to the body, and the power of the body, you can fight with one even if you fight against the middle level of a mind realm.


    "Blue root stone should have some connection with the man in blue. I don''t know where they are? How can you make a gate to the root


    Ye Zhi thinks of the scene in the void, can''t help but take a deep breath, and there is a touch of horror in his eyes.


    That kind of strength, I''m afraid it will surpass wuzun level.


    "With the engulfed spirit fire, I will reach that height one day." Ye Zhuan clenched his fist with firm eyes.


    After a while, ye Zhicai slowly got up and felt the strength of yinianjing. He couldn''t help but sigh: "no wonder yinianjing is not the same. As long as you get to yinianjing, the growth of cultivation will develop from quantitative change to qualitative change."


    He slowly suppressed the scene in the void. He didn''t intend to mention the speculation about the root of the gate to the old evil. It didn''t belong to the Heavenly Kingdom, and it was useless to say so.


    "It''s time to leave." Looking at the broken wall, ye Zhi said he was sorry and left the secret place.


    From the secret realm back to the legitimate peak, the next day, I called the legitimate children to the main hall.


    I arrived here again, different from the last time, with many others.


    He observed a group of legitimate children, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    This clan is worthy of being one of the seven spirit sects. There are about 70 or 80 children in the clan. The worst is the lower level of yinianjing, and the middle level of yinianjing.


    To understand, in a certain Dynasty, yinianjing is already the top strong.


    But in this sect, they are only gifted people.


    Not to mention, there are other mental states in this sect, those who are aware of mental state and martial arts, and even those who do not forget mental state and are pure and martial arts.


    Lingzong is full of talents.


    "Elder martial brother ye, are you back?" Behind rang Zeng Lin''s words, ye Zhi nodded, "do you know why we are called?"


    Zeng Lin shook his head: "I don''t understand. I didn''t disclose half of the information."


    "But I think it may have something to do with the trial of Ba Ling Zong." Zeng Lin thought for a moment and added.


    "The trial of Ba Ling Zong?" Ye Zhimei raised his eyebrows and was puzzled.


    "Yes, there are two months to go before the trial. This is a trial that only legitimate children are qualified to participate in. In the rock world, there is a site of the former lingzong and zhaolingzong, where the trial should take place." Zeng Lin said.


    Zhaolingzong?


    Ye Zhi was surprised that lingzong would be destroyed.


    "Xizun, can''t you solve zhaolingzong?" Ye Zhi asked.


    "Zhaolingzong? It''s like the lingzong in the past. Later, it declined. Zhaolingzong was good at calling monsters and controlling monsters by some means. At that time, there were countless monsters in zhaolingzong, which was equivalent to the pure realm. It can be said that it was the most terrible lingzong in the past. " The old devil said.


    Whoo! Ye Zhi takes a breath to control the monsters. The fighting power of monsters exceeds that of the same warrior. If he controls a large number of monsters, no one can stop him¡° Why did you ask about the summoning sect The old man of the world looks puzzled¡° I''m going to practice in zhaolingzong soon. " Ye Zhi said¡° The ruins of zhaolingzong... "The old man raised his octave and said excitedly," when you get there, please remember to help me find a body. "¡° Zhaolingzong is the first lingzong in the past. If you can find a pure body, you will be reborn. " The light in ye Zhimou flickers. If you can find a body, it''s better. In the past, the world''s old evils valued themselves as martial arts masters. They could find a body in a pure state. It didn''t take long for their cultivation to return to the pure state. There is a pure warrior in the rear, which is of great benefit for him to ascend the jiuxiao palace¡° I''ll take care of this, Xie Zun. " Ye Zhi said firmly. For him, like a master, he will find his body sooner or later. It''s a coincidence that we meet zhaolingzong now¡° Elder martial brother ye, Xie Han is here. " Zeng Lin lowered his voice. Ye Zhi''s train of thought interrupts. He looks up at Xie Han and looks at him fiercely. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 119

    Facing Xie Han''s murderous eyes, ye Zhi smiles.


    If put in the past, he was a little afraid of Xie Han, but now, he is not afraid of Xie Han.


    However, considering that Xie Han has another elder brother, Xie Jiang''s cultivation is equivalent to a higher level of mindfulness.


    Even if he has a whirlpool and swallowing eyes, he can''t challenge a high-level warrior in the realm of thought.


    Some scared to see solution ginger, his line of sight skimmed, when see him, eyes in a trace of fear, obviously aware of the strength of Ye Zhi breakthrough a read state.


    But the fear flashed by.


    For him, there is no threat, or even his disdain.


    Among all the legitimate children of this clan, only the two in front of Xie Jiang can really feel the threat.


    All the children of the legitimate family step into the main hall one after another. When all the people gather together, a figure suddenly appears on the main hall.


    The patriarch of this clan, Lu Ji.


    Lu Ji''s appearance makes the main hall quiet, and everyone stares at Lu Ji in awe.


    Lu Ji, the strength of qingjingjing, is a first-class existence in tianlingwu, and also a person of the highest level.


    Lu Ji looked around the crowd and said softly, "many people should be able to guess if I call you today."


    "After February, it will be the trial of our sect. Then you will go to Yanjing to summon lingzong."


    "Although zhaolingzong was the first lingzong in the past, it is now in ruins, but there are still many treasures in it. This is not only a test of your strength, but also a battle in the journey of martial arts and Taoism."


    "There will be great gains in living. If you encounter misfortune, you will not be able to stand on the top of martial arts."


    Ye Zhi''s expression is serious. Lu Ji''s words are simple, but his words are full of cruelty.


    Although life and death are two simple words, how many people are struggling in it.


    There are few people who are really fearless.


    "Before joining, we will give you one task by one. Only after you have done the task can you go to the rock to participate in this trial."


    "Distribute the relevant information one by one." Lu Ji said, looking at the law enforcer in the palace.


    "Yes, sir."


    Several law enforcers, holding relevant information in their hands, came to us and sent the information one by one.


    "Brother ye, this is yours." The law enforcement officer smiles at Ye Zhi, and then puts it in Ye Zhi''s hand.


    "The map is the territory and Dynasty of our sect. If you want to do a good job, you must go to Yanjing as soon as possible. There will be our sect''s people there. If you can''t arrive in time, you will face the result of being eliminated."


    "Do you understand?"


    Lu Ji said solemnly.


    "I see." Everybody shouts.


    "Back off."


    Lu Ji waved his hand, then shook his body and disappeared.


    The children of the lineage came out.


    "I didn''t expect that, Zeng Lin, at the corner of the wall, you are next to Ye Zhi. Hey, hey, be careful, there is no place to die." Xie Han comes over and stares at Zeng Lin contemptuously.


    Zeng Lin has a sulky face, gritting his teeth and hating Xie Han.


    Ye Zhi frowned and said indifferently, "Xie Han, it may be you who have no place to die."


    "Ye Zhi, you are the same. Last time you escaped, this time it''s impossible." Xie Han looks at Ye Zhi and says in a low voice.


    "It''s common to lose the protection of the clan in case one accidentally dies outside."


    Xie Han looks at Ye Zhi and Zeng Lin, and then leaves.


    Ye Zhi frowned, and there was a trace of murder in his eyes.


    "Zeng Lin, we''ll stay together." Ye Zhi said to Zeng Lin.


    "All right." Zeng Lin was pleasantly surprised.


    Although Ye Zhi doesn''t know his real strength, since he can defeat yinianjing before breaking through, now that he has risen to yinianjing, his strength should grow with each passing day.


    If you work with Ye Zhi, even if Xie Han is really scheming, more people will do more.


    Before doing the task, ye Zhi went to the pharmacy and changed all the contributions of the ten thousand schools he had accumulated into miraculous drugs. Then he went out of the sect with Zeng Lin.


    "Zeng Lin, where are you doing the task?" Ye Zhi asked.


    "I''m going to mustard court." Zeng Lin said.


    "In the mustard Dynasty, mine was in CHIDI. Before the mustard Dynasty, it was a coincidence." Ye Zhi laughs.


    They were swept away from their own sphere of influence.


    Not long after they left, the two figures followed.


    One of them is Xie Han, and the other is Yu Fei, a confidant. His strength is at the middle level of yinianjing.


    "Brother Han, I have to deal with a person who has just stepped into the realm of Yinian. I''m enough alone. Brother Han, go ahead with the task." Yu Fei said confusedly.


    Xie Han, with a dark face, said in a low voice, "you don''t know something. That person can defeat yinianjing when he changes his state."


    "No?" Yu Fei is shocked and stares at Xie Han inconceivably, "cross rank battle, brother Han, this is too exaggerated!"


    There is a difference between the transmutation and the idea.


    Yu Fei is full of doubts.


    "Do you think I''ll talk nonsense? Come on, I won''t let him go out of the mountain


    Xie Han glances at Yu Fei and says coldly.


    "Yes, brother Han." Yu Fei swallowed and was shocked.


    "Ye Zhi, I don''t believe you can escape."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, somewhere in the woods.


    Ye Zhi and Zeng Lin sat on the ground, with a shelf in the middle and a large piece of burnt mutton on on it. There was a strong smell of meat in the forest.


    Two days later, they broke away from the influence of the Ba Ling sect and got closer to the mustard Dynasty.


    "Elder martial brother ye, will Xie Han trip us?" Zeng Lin looked around and said softly.


    Ye Zhi turned over the roast mutton, a ray of light passed in his eyes, and said calmly: "as long as he dares to come, he won''t want to go."


    Zeng Lin was surprised. He looked at Ye Zhi with a trace of surprise: "elder martial brother ye, are you..."


    Ye Zhi smiles and says nothing.


    Zeng Lin clapped his hands. He had no worries in his heart. He picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth.


    "It''s a coincidence that there''s no such thing as a book. It''s almost there."


    Leaf holds Mou light to move, say.


    "What?" Zeng Lin hasn''t responded yet.


    "That''s what you mean." Ye Zhi is not smiling.


    "Can''t..." Zeng Lin''s whole body trembled, his eyes stagnated and looked around.


    See Zeng Lin''s appearance, ye Zhi shook his head, holding a piece of meat, eat ziyouwei, seems not worried.


    Zeng Lin had no choice but to smile. He knew that there was an enemy coming, but he was still calm. Looking at his family, only he could do it.


    Whoosh!


    The wind broke in the forest.


    Zeng Lin got up in an instant, and his aura gushed out. He was staring at a place like a big enemy.


    "Is there only one person?" Ye Zhi frowned, as if it was different from what he expected.


    Since he left the family, he had a hunch that someone was following him, and there should be two.


    But now only one person appeared, which made him confused.


    Where did the other go? Are you hiding in the dark?


    "Tut Tut, you two are in the mood to eat roast mutton. You are really the legitimate children of our clan." There was a laugh in the forest.


    "It''s Yu Fei."


    There was a cry of surprise.


    "Elder martial brother ye, he is another confidant of Xie Han. He is in the middle of the stage." Zeng Lin glanced at Yu Fei and whispered.


    "He will give it to me, let me see the natural strength of Yinian, ha ha." Ye Zhi looked at Yu Fei with a cool face.


    "OK, elder martial brother Ye." He stepped back and looked around.


    "Are you ye Zhi?" Yu Fei observes Ye Zhi and frowns.


    "Where are you?" Ye Zhi asked.


    "Take care of you. Don''t trouble Xie Han." Yu Fei said coldly.


    Bang!


    The earth trembles, a shadow flies up, and the spirit power rushes to Ye Zhi like a river.


    Ye Zhi is quick to respond. His body shakes and blows away.


    Bang!


    Yu Fei was surprised when two figures were shaken out by Qi Shushu.


    It''s not inferior to me.


    Until then, he just believed what Xie Han said, this person''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    "You want to see the divine power that I was born with, just as you wish, divine power, paishan."


    Yu Fei''s aura soared, his body leaped like a huge rock, and with terrible power, he fell down heavily.


    "Power, whirlpool."


    With a low drink, ye Zhi suddenly sees a terrible whirlpool in front of him, and his swallowing power increases sharply.


    Bang!


    Yu Fei''s body was shocked, and his spiritual power suddenly appeared. He separated from the whirlpool in an instant.


    "The devouring of divine power is really extraordinary." Seeing the whirlpool devouring Yu Fei''s divine power, ye Zhi was very excited.


    Yu Fei stared at the whirlpool in surprise, his back cold.


    It was an attack of divine power, and it was swallowed up by the whirlpool.


    What''s the trick?


    "That''s all you have? No way Ye Zhi said sarcastically.


    Yu Fei was furious, but he thought of Xie Han in the dark, clenched his teeth, and his momentum soared.


    "Don''t be too proud. I just played with you just now. Now I''ll show you how to work hard." Yu Fei gave a big drink.


    Bang!


    Yu Fei''s figure became ethereal, and a terrible smell floated out. In Zeng Lin''s eyes, Yu Fei turned into several figures.


    "Born with one thought, divine power, pour the sea."


    Whoosh!


    Yu Fei''s figure flies out like an arrow. His terrible power is at a loss. He tears the space and rushes to Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi is not ready to start, but simply want to try the effect of two kinds of divine power, and then use the whirlpool to block in front¡° Again? "¡° Do you think I''m stupid? Will you plant in a pit again and again? " Ye Zhi''s behavior made Yu Fei sneer. Hu ~ just as Yu Fei arrived, many shadows suddenly appeared in front of Ye Zhi¡° Ye Zhi, die. " The power of cruelty broke out behind Ye Zhi, making his back cold. The leaf holds the lip Cape a Yang¡° "Whirlpool." The whirlpool in front of him disappeared and reappeared in the rear. Whirlpool is his natural magic power. He can use it as he wants. Yu Fei is a miscalculation. Bang! The shocking blow was swallowed by the whirlpool in an instant. Ye Zhi feels the whirlpool is full¡° Asshole. " Yu Fei was shocked back, pale, gritting his teeth and staring at Ye Zhi, with a thick fear in his eyes. Even the natural power was engulfed by it. What''s the situation? For a moment, he played the retreat drum, because ye Zhi''s technique was too strange. He had never seen such a terrible technique¡° It''s my turn. " Ye insisted on reading a little, before the vortex dissipated in invisible, he to Yu Fei smile. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 120

    This faint smile made Yu Fei''s hair stand up, his back cold, and a terrible fear rushed into his mind.


    Run, run.


    The only idea was to run away.


    Nothing.


    He ran away.


    "If you want to run, it''s not so easy. It''s eating your eyes."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes flashed bright blue.


    Whoosh!


    Two strands of blue lightning into the air, space fragmentation, only to see two cracks ran to Yu Fei, let the spectator Zeng Lin whole body shaking like chaff, trembling.


    Come on!


    Yu Fei hasn''t taken two steps yet. His body is drawn, then his eyes protrude and he falls to the ground.


    Ye Zhi felt a pure force enter his body when Yu Fei fell to the ground.


    "It just fell."


    Hiss!


    Zeng Lin took a breath and stared at the motionless Yu Fei on the ground.


    It''s the middle level of yinianjing. In front of Ye Zhi, he doesn''t have any resistance.


    Zeng Lin looked at Ye Zhi again, and his eyes became terrified, just like looking at a monster. That kind of horrible technique made people shudder.


    Somewhere in the woods, Xie Han, who had been hiding in the dark, turned pale and shivered with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    He stares at Ye Zhi, pupil a tight, show infinite fear.


    "Can''t, Yu Fei is good or bad is a state of mind in the level, unexpectedly was so easy to clean up, how did he become so terrible?"


    He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    Cold sweat came out of his back, staring at Ye Zhi, clenching his teeth and running away.


    In fact, his cultivation is just a little higher than Yu Fei. Since ye Zhi can clean up Yu Fei by dividing five by two, he is the same.


    Xie Han felt a sense of fear for the first time.


    The scene in the forest is like a haze in his mind, which makes him run frantically and dare not stop for a while. It seems that as soon as he stops, ye Zhi will catch up with him.


    At this time, ye Zhi is still intoxicated with the power of swallowing eyes, otherwise he can easily detect Xie Han''s whereabouts.


    Swallowing eyes can extinguish Yu Fei''s spirit fire in a moment, transform it into pure energy, and quietly feed back to the body.


    This power is added to the spirit fire.


    "Host, this power is very good, but it''s a little less." Xiao Tun said something, which made Ye Zhi stunned.


    Then he reacted.


    Xiaotun needs pure martial energy to supplement himself. Linghuo is the base of martial arts. Swallowing eyes can refine it into pure power without half impurities.


    Can add to small swallow, but also normal.


    "Xiaotun, do you have any special abilities?" Ye Zhi thought and asked.


    "Special abilities? Xiaotun can engulf energy Xiaotun said.


    Ye Zhi rolled his eyes and said the same as he didn''t.


    "But it''s special already." Ye Zhi said with a smile.


    Who has the ability to devour energy?


    "Elder martial brother ye, are you ok?" Zeng Lin saw Ye Zhi standing in the same place and laughed, swallowed saliva and said softly.


    "Nothing." Ye Zhi''s mind retreated, staring at Yu Fei''s corpse and said, "take down his miaoguang ring and set out."


    "It is estimated that Xie Han also saw this scene, although let him run, but in the short term, will not come to find fault."


    Ye Zhi is not stupid. Of course, he can realize that Xie Han is in the dark, but the scene just now is enough to make him dare not act rashly.


    It''s good to escape, save the trouble.


    After cleaning up Yu Fei, ye Zhi and Zeng Lin can go on their way at ease.


    One day later, they reached the sphere of influence of the mustard Dynasty. After Zeng Lin left, ye Zhi went to Zhishan alone.


    Zhishan is a long way away from jiechao, but it''s close to the Yanjing.


    Three days later, ye Zhi arrived at Zhishan.


    He stood on a mountain and took out the information.


    There is a force called Mingzhai in Zhishan. Recently, it suddenly came out and started killing, which made Zhishan a mess.


    Even Zhihou, the leader of Zhishan mountain, was helpless to the Ming village.


    Ye Zhi''s task is to cooperate with Zhihou and destroy Mingzhai.


    Looking at the details, a trace of stagnation appeared on Ye Zhi''s face: "Zhihou is the overlord of the mountain, and he also failed to destroy the Ming village. What can I do if I''m just a legitimate son?"


    "Ah."


    With a sigh, ye Zhi could not give up halfway. Although it was the task of his sect, it was more out of a kind of tempering.


    "It''s better not to go to Zhihou first, but to find out the stockade."


    Said a sentence, the leaf holds the body a longitudinal, flies toward the Zhi mountain.


    Less than half a day, ye Zhi sees a city and flies to it.


    "Close the ground, how can it look so quiet?"


    Coming to the edge of the city, ye Zhi is confused.


    Outside the city, it was empty. No one could be found, and no guards could be found.


    Entering the city, ye Zhi''s face changed.


    There was a pungent smell in the air, and corpses were everywhere on the wide road.


    There are hundreds of them, and the blood flows into a river.


    The leaf holds to pour to take a breath, the line of sight sweeps the corpse, burning in anger.


    Most of them are ordinary people.


    "Who on earth did it? It''s so cruel!"


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are on fire, his sight sweeps by, his body jumps and rushes to the city.


    Half an hour later, he stood on a roof, pale and shivering.


    There is no one living in this city.


    Except for a body.


    "Slaughtering the city!"


    When he saw the corpses, it was hard to see. His heart was like a knife. These people were so hurt.


    "Did Ming Zhai do it?"


    The leaf holds Mou light a tight, exclaim a way.


    Ming Village, according to the relevant information of this sect, only Shizhai is the force that has been rampant in Zhishan recently.


    No other force can do such a cruel thing except Mingzhai.


    "Ming Village, I''ll see how many kilos you have." Ye Zhi looked around, his eyes full of murders.


    He swayed and swept towards Zhishan.


    "According to the picture, there should be a city not far ahead."


    Ye Zhi looks at the picture, turns his eyes to the front and rushes out.


    Two hours later, ye Zhi could see the outline of a city in the West. From a distance, it was like an illusion.


    "Why?"


    As soon as ye Zhi''s face changed, he could not help but improve his guard. He gathered his whole body''s breath, and then carefully felt to the right.


    There are ups and downs, continuous.


    Ye Zhi carefully hides behind a slope and stares at the front.


    When he saw the scene outside, his pupils tightened and his eyes were a little surprised.


    Behind the slope, there are more than ten people in grey, surrounded by more than 20 warriors.


    Among the martial arts, the lowest is the third level of transmutation, and the highest is the lower level of yinianjing. But at this moment, all the 20 or so martial arts are scared.


    "Yinianjing high level, there are two people here."


    Ye Zhi stares at the two figures in the man in grey, surprised.


    What is the origin of the two high-level ideas?


    "Tut Tut, why don''t you run away?" One of them looked around at the warriors in front of him and gave a smirk.


    The sound of his speech is very impressive.


    "Mingzhai, if you dare to do such a thing, Zhihou will not give up." A warrior was drinking at his disappointment.


    Ming village.


    Ye Zhi''s whole body shakes and sweeps to the eyes of the man in grey clothes. There is a strong murderous chance.


    I met the people of Ming village again.


    Looking at more than ten people in Ming Village, they are all strong in yinianjing, and all of them are low in yinianjing.


    "Zhihou? It''s a piece of cake. We''re not afraid of him. "


    "There is no amnesty for killing."


    The man in grey issued a command, and more than ten figures rushed out to fight with more than 20 warriors.


    Ye Zhi hid behind the mountain. He didn''t dare to breathe. He clenched his fist and his eyes turned red.


    "Sorry, everyone."


    Ye Zhi said bitterly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but with his own strength, even if he rushes out at this time, he can''t fight these people.


    The gap between the two sides is too big, and the Ming village is not soft. Before long, there are more than 20 corpses on the ground.


    "Five younger brothers, you first transport the corpse back to the stockade, I''ll go to Mucheng."


    "Old four, you have to be careful."


    "Ha ha, the immortal Wang family in Mucheng has only one idea of the middle level strength. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Lao Wu, you should be careful when you go back. Don''t be found. Zhihou is looking for us everywhere. Don''t provoke him."


    "I understand."


    "You put the body away and follow me." The five younger brother led several people to collect the body, and then went in the opposite direction.


    "Old four" took a few people to Mucheng.


    Ye Zhi slowly came out from behind the slope and looked at both sides, with a trace of hesitation on his face.


    The fourth is obviously going to Mucheng to do evil, but the fifth is going back.


    Go to Mucheng to help, or turn back to inquire about the reality of Ming village?


    "I will take revenge."


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. His eyes were firm and his body was shaking. He kept up with "Lao Wu".


    He understood that the "old four" Wang family should not be able to compete with the Ming village.


    "Mingzhai, I will not spare you."


    Ye Zhi catches up with him, and a cold light appears in his eyes. There is a group of anger in his heart, which seems to gush out.


    "What is the sacred Ming village? Why such a big killing? "


    "Five" and others are very careful, seven turn eight around, and finally into a dense forest.


    Ye Zhi raised his guard. Fortunately, his spirit fire is very special and his insight is extraordinary. He has been very careful all the way and has not been noticed by the other party. There was a deep confusion in his heart. It''s strange that Ming village should take away the corpses after killing those people. Why? Following the "old five" and others into the dense forest, ye Zhi followed them not far or near. Not long after, deep in the dense forest, he found a stockade. He hid in the dark, watching the "old five" and others enter the stockade. He wandered in the dense forest to explore the situation nearby. About a moment later, ye Zhi''s face was dark. Close to the stockade, there is a tight guard. The lowest strength also has the ability to transform. The highest strength keeps the stockade tight. There are more than ten guards, and there are six people at the low level of mindfulness¡° If you want to enter the stockade, you will be surprised. It''s not clear if there are any masters hiding in it. " Ye Zhi secretly scolds a, this place lets him feel deeply troublesome¡° We have to find a way to get in first. " Ye Zhi shakes his head, and his eyes are full of light. For a long time, he has a plan in his heart, moves his body, and leaves the forest quietly. Whoosh! Just as ye Zhi was about to step out of the forest, the sound of a broken wind rang behind him. Ye Zhi''s face changed dramatically, and he was met with a fist in an instant. Bang! Ye Zhi is motionless, but the person who gives a hand secretly retrogresses a few steps¡° Who''s sneaking in? " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 121

    Ye Zhi looks at the person who sneaks to attack, in the eye spreads a cold light.


    He didn''t notice the opponent''s silent approach.


    But when he saw the strength of his opponent, he frowned, and then he thought about the low level of his situation. He was kidding!


    "Who are you?"


    A low drink sound up, and then a few figures out of the forest, surrounded by Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi''s face stagnated. There were five people in front of him. Three of them were in the low level of yinianjing, the remaining one was in the middle level of yinianjing, and the other was in the high level of yinianjing.


    His eyes turned to the voice of the woman, in front of a bright.


    The woman was dressed in black, curvy and exquisite, with a kind of loneliness and pride in her good face.


    Eyes flow, ye Zhi guessed that this just a low-level woman should be the leader.


    "Who am I? Do I need to report to you?"


    They don''t look like people from Ming Village, but they can''t act rashly until their identities are known.


    The woman frowned, and a trace of coldness appeared in her beautiful eyes. She said, "you are suspicious. Are you from Mingzhai?"


    "What?"


    Ye Zhi frowns. Is he from Chongming Village?


    Seeing ye Zhi hesitating, the woman''s eyes were blazing, and suddenly said, "are you speechless? Take it for me. "


    She is next to a person, body shaking, start with rolling waves, into waves, like a turbulent River, running to Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi is furious. Is this man stupid?


    Bang!


    Step back at your feet, and all the three hegemonic acupoints in your body will send out. Ye Shouyi blows up.


    Bang ~


    There was a violent noise in the forest, and the wave was broken by Ye Zhi''s fist, and the waves scattered everywhere.


    The person who made the move staggered under his feet, and a touch of horror appeared on his face.


    "Are you stupid? In such a place, if I''m from Mingzhai, can you still be natural and easy? " Ye Zhi accepted the move and said in a cold voice.


    Words just finish saying, ye Zhi some scared ground looked at the man standing on the left of the woman, return body to walk toward outside.


    "How dare you..." it was the first time that someone said she was stupid. Zhi Yi was angry and was about to scold, but the man on one side whispered: "Miss Zhi, he is not from Mingzhai."


    Zhi Yi was stunned, gritted his teeth, stared at Ye Zhi''s figure, and said, "how did you know that?"


    There was a bitter smile on the man''s face. He looked at Ye Zhi and said in a soft voice: "Miss Zhi, he just said that if he was from Mingzhai, I''m afraid we would have been found long ago and would not be so natural and unrestrained. What he means is that there should be people from the Ming village or the territory of the Ming village. "


    Zhi Yi Mei''s eyes turned, some silent, and then clenched her teeth: "but who is he?"


    The man''s eyes moved: "this man is not simple. His cultivation is only at the low level of yinianjing, but it makes me feel a sense of danger. Only one punch can defeat Wang Yu, which shows that his real strength should be above the middle level of yinianjing."


    "But he shouldn''t be from Ming village." The man finally added.


    "Cut." Zhi Yi scorns and scolds Miss Ben. At last, you stay away. Don''t let me run into you.


    "Miss Zhi, let''s find out the environment first. According to the information we have and the man''s words, there should be a site of Ming Village here." The man said.


    "Good." Zhiyi puts on a face and enters the forest.


    The man winked at others, and they followed Zhi Yi.


    Outside the forest, ye Zhi looked back and frowned: "looking for Mingzhai? Are they from Zhihou? "


    Think of the woman''s side of a high-level strong, ye Zhi does not want to go back.


    If they are not stupid, they will know what to do when they see the stockade.


    Naturally, if the other party naively thinks that a high-level strong man in yinianjing will be able to walk alone in the world and rush directly into the stronghold, there is nothing to say.


    "Mucheng, Wang family."


    Ye Zhi looks at the location of Mucheng, remembers what Lao Si said, and his eyes move to Mucheng.


    "Miss Zhi, if this is really the nest of Ming Village, there must be some people who are in a state of mind and have to report to the Marquis as soon as possible." The man stared at the well guarded stockade in front of him and said softly.


    "But what if it''s not an old nest, but just a stronghold?" Zhi Yi grits his teeth and stares at the stockade. There is a touch of anger in his eyes, and his heart is unwilling.


    The man said helplessly: "Miss Zhi, the man must have found something just now. Even if it''s not the home of Ming Village, it must be well defended. It''s hard for us to win it."


    "What should we do? Did you give up? If you don''t get rid of the village for one day, you''ll have another day in Zhishan A touch of anger welled up on Zhiyi''s face.


    "Miss Zhi, this matter is very important. We must report it to the Marquis and ask someone to come over there." The man said cautiously.


    "Mingzhai, I will not spare you." Zhi Yi stares at the stockade and says, "let''s go."


    The man was relieved. If Miss Zhi had an accident, the Marquis would only take him for a crime.


    "Well, the moon is dark and the wind is high tonight."


    Looking at the dim moonlight, ye Zhi sighed and quietly appeared on the roof, looking at the Wang family.


    Since he came to Mucheng in the daytime, he inquired about the location of the Wang family.


    As the number one family in the city, the Wang family is the number one expert in Mucheng.


    As soon as you read it, the middle level can be the number one master, which makes Ye Zhi feel that the strength here is really not high.


    Zhishan is just a small city. It has the strongest strength and only has a clear mind, not even a warrior who never forgets his mind.


    Not to mention the comparison with the Ba Ling sect, it is far from the ancient dynasty.


    He understood the intention of Ming village.


    Although it''s not clear what the purpose of Ming village is, it''s not difficult to slaughter in Zhishan.


    Only because there are not many strong players here, but if there are some strength, they will not encounter resistance.


    Bang! Bang!


    While ye Zhi was thinking, there was a sound of fighting in the Wang family. The flames were everywhere, and there was a howl.


    Ye Zhi''s face changed slightly, and his body broke through the night sky like an eagle, running to the Wang family.


    When he arrived around the Wang family, ye Zhi fell to the ground, hid in the dark and paid close attention to the situation of the Wang family.


    The "old four" and several people in grey, who I saw in the daytime, rushed into Wang''s house and slaughtered wantonly, but no one was spared.


    Soon, blood was everywhere in Wang''s courtyard.


    "Mingzhai, it''s too deceiving."


    A loud shout came from behind and rang in the courtyard. Then a shadow rushed out. The man was the head of the Wang family. He was holding a sharp sword and rushed to the "old four" with a strong sword.


    "Tut Tut, old dog, today next year will be your death day."


    "Old four" laughed. As soon as he raised his hand, endless dust rose into the sky, enveloping the terrible sword power.


    Bang bang!


    There was a noise coming from the dust. The Wang family''s owner trembled and spat blood out of his mouth. His face turned pale and he was surprised.


    "A higher level of mindfulness."


    He let out a cry of surprise.


    "I''m really ashamed of my ancestors." The owner of the Wang family howled, looked around the corpse in the courtyard, and laughed again: "Ming Village, I will not let you go."


    Whoo!


    When he had finished, he suddenly leaped and flew to "old four" like an arrow.


    "It''s all in vain."


    Old four grimly smile, body shape shaking, with a long dust, Hao soup away.


    The dust spread throughout the space, squirming like a snake, making the space vibrate unceasingly. If the building is stained with dust, it will collapse instantly.


    Bang!


    Old four beat Wang''s head with one move, and hit him in the heart. Wang''s blood splashed on the spot, but his eyes burst into flames.


    "Die together."


    The Wang family leader burst out laughing.


    "No way."


    "Old four" a face greatly frightens, the body disease retreats.


    But it was still a little late, and the Wang family was full of terrible waves, and his body was like a ball.


    Bang!


    He blew himself up and died.


    There was an explosion, like thunder. A terrible force scattered from Wang''s cracked body. Countless buildings were destroyed. There was a sense of horror in his eyes.


    Even if you are a high-level strength in yinianjing, you have to give up.


    "Old man..."


    See dodge less, "old four" a shake hands, endless dust wrapped him.


    Bang!


    The energy wave came in front of him, and the "old four" was covered with dust and constantly weakened, but he was still blown out by the terrible power.


    The whole Wang family yard was in a mess. Even two people in Ming village were affected and died on the spot.


    "Well..."


    In the ruins, the voice of "old four" came out. He slowly got up, vomited blood, and his face was dark.


    "It''s the way of the old man."


    Seeing the death of two of his subordinates, the old four scolded and looked around. He said to the remaining four, "go to the back and have a look. Don''t stay alive. Go to the Wang''s warehouse again."


    "You two put the body away." Old four said to the remaining two.


    "Yes, sir."


    The four agreed and then dispersed.


    The first World War ended in less than a moment, and the number one family of Mucheng fell.


    Dark leaf holds a face dark heavy, clench teeth, restrain the fire in the heart.


    See old four let his men scattered around, ye Zhi in front of a bright, he secretly ran to the back of the Wang family, keep an eye on the person who went to check the living.


    See two people slowly separate, the leaf holds one''s breath to concentrate, carefully enters the courtyard.


    "Eh... This is..." the man realized that something was wrong. As soon as he turned around, he saw a flashing blue fist on his heart.


    "Phagocytosis." Ye Zhi''s eyes were full of murders. He gave a loud drink, and the man trembled and made a little noise in his throat.


    Come on! Ye Zhi didn''t swallow him up, but took advantage of his surprise and punched him through the heart. Come on! Ye Zhi raised his guard, looked at the front, and found that there was no abnormal situation. He took a long breath and dragged the corpse to a certain house. Then quickly changed clothes, ye Zhi a gray clothes, out of the house. See everywhere chaos, ye Zhi angry, Ming Village, you rampant not long. He made a pause in the backyard, deliberately making some noise, pretending to be dealing with the living. Soon he came to the front yard. Old four sat on the ground, as if in the exercise of interest. The corpses in the courtyard were collected one by one, and they stood respectfully on the side. Ye Zhi raised his guard and came to the two sides carefully without saying a word. Finally, when the man came back, old four opened his eyes and said, "let''s go back." See old four didn''t doubt, ye Zhi in the heart a little relaxed some, with them all the way to outside the city. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 122

    At night, five figures, like ghosts, follow Ye Zhi''s route in the daytime and come to the village.


    "Fourth master, you are back."


    The guard called respectfully to the fourth master.


    The old man didn''t change his color. He entered the stockade and went straight to the back.


    Hiding under the mask, ye Zhi sweeps the stockade carefully.


    The stockade is not big. There are only a few cottages. Apart from the guards, the inside is empty and no one can be seen.


    Follow the old four around the hut, behind the cliff, there is an empty cave, which emits a little light.


    Staring at the cave, ye Zhimei frowned.


    There was a strange smell inside, which made his back cold and frightening.


    What''s inside?


    Ye Zhi doesn''t dare to act rashly. He follows them into the cave.


    "You two stay here."


    Old four suddenly said to the two people in front.


    Ye Zhi''s heart tightened, and then he put it down.


    "Yes, sir."


    Two people finish saying, give two wonderful light rings to leaf handle.


    Inside are the remains of the warrior


    Ye Zhi took the miaoguang ring, and then he went into the hole with Lao Si.


    Through a long and narrow space, there is a bright light in front of you. A cave is in front of you, and a person with a gray mask is pacing back and forth.


    One of them is the senior five in yinianjing.


    "Old four, you are back." When I see the fourth, the fifth increases the octave.


    "Yes." The fourth nodded, "it''s a pity that the old thing of the Wang family exploded and died, damaging a corpse."


    Ye Zhi thought in his heart, how could he damage the corpse? What does Mingzhai want to do?


    Old four goes to old five''s side, ye Zhi sweeps through this cave, suddenly the whole body trembles, the eyes under the mask are full of deep horror.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a pool full of corpses.


    Behind the pool, there are three deep gullies, with little blood and spiritual power flowing to a black bead.


    It''s scary.


    He saw clearly that there was an invisible force in the middle of the pool, which made all the blood and spiritual power in the corpse come out and gather in the black bead.


    "What do they want to do when they put the spirit power and Qi and blood of the warrior into the black bead? What kind of power is Ming village? "


    "What is the black pearl?"


    Ye Zhi''s face turned pale and he was very frightened.


    If this matter is exposed, I''m afraid it will cause public resentment.


    It''s terrible.


    "Do you know what it is, xizun?" Ye Zhi asked.


    "That thing?" Gaimin Laoxie showed his insight and exclaimed, "it''s impossible. How could someone use such a technique?"


    "So you know the inside story?" Ye Zhi was very surprised.


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, the three black beads are Huizhu. They are made with the spirit fire of 981 people. They can absorb the spirit power and Qi and blood of the warrior and gather in the black beads."


    "Refining 81 people, my God." Ye Zhi takes a breath, the world has this technique unexpectedly!


    What forces are behind the Ming village?


    "But this method has been lost for many years. How can it show up here? Where is it now? " Asked the old man.


    "You two throw the body in." Ye Zhizheng wanted to answer, but old four suddenly said to him.


    "Yes, sir." Ye Zhi said respectfully, and then a man came to the pool with a miaoguang ring.


    Looking at the accumulation of corpses in the pool, it is roughly estimated that there are hundreds of them.


    Corresponding to hundreds of martial arts.


    The leaf holds in the heart a cold, the hand also can''t help shivering.


    What is Ming Village doing to absorb Qi, blood and spiritual power to do such a disheartening and good thing?


    Ye Zhi suddenly feels that this place is not as simple as he imagined.


    He restrained his inner hostility and could not expose his identity now, so he took out the corpses in the miaoguang ring and threw them into the pool one by one.


    Looking at the corpses, ye Zhimo said: "although I don''t have much ability, I will take revenge for you."


    "Old four, with the corpse on the scene, three Huizhu should be able to fill."


    "It''s not suitable to stay here more. We''ll leave in two days, for fear that Marquis Zhi has found something."


    "I don''t know how the boss is in Mangshan?"


    "Ha ha, boss should move faster than us. With Huizhu, we can rise to the state of mind."


    "The state of mind, we can break through the state of mind!"


    "The master is so powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhi, who is putting the corpse, listens to their conversation.


    The two in the cave were unprepared, and there was no cover for the conversation.


    "It looks like this is a den. I''ll leave in two days. I don''t know who the woman I saw in the daytime is."


    Ye Zhi really hopes that woman will bring someone in and step down here.


    And ye Zhi is also curious about the "master" they said.


    Obviously, they and the "boss" are also working for the "master". Obviously, these obscure pearls are also from the "master".


    The "master" is really unusual for them to rise to the state of mind.


    "Mangshan?"


    Ye Zhi''s expression hiding under the mask is very stagnant. This task is not generally difficult.


    In front of two people are only the fourth and fifth, then there should be several others.


    Since both of them have a higher level of mental state, the accomplishments of the rest of them will go up to a higher level, even those with a strong mental state.


    Such strength is beyond his ability.


    Rash attack, like a mantis in the way of a car, the only way is to rely on Zhihou.


    "The three dark pearls should be full of energy. If you can get them, your strength will make a leap."


    Although the dark beads are made by a very vicious method, the energy is very pure, and it is also the essence of the warrior. With your power of devouring, if you swallow it, your strength will also advance by leaps and bounds.


    The world''s oldest evil opens his mouth.


    Ye Zhi''s face stagnated, staring at those corpses, biting his teeth and saying: "you told me to swallow the energy of Huizhu, I can''t do it."


    Although it shows that the energy in Zhi is of great help to him, he can''t accept the scene in front of him. If he does, what''s the difference between him and the people in Ming village?


    "The kindness of women."


    The old man sighed.


    "You still have little knowledge. Some of the ways are cruel, but they are very helpful for the journey of martial arts. Since they have embarked on the road of martial arts cultivation, they should know that they will die at any time. "


    "Don''t forget, you have blood in your hand, too."


    "It can''t be confused." Ye Zhi shook his head, "I''m just forced to defend, or I''ll die on the other side."


    "Do you want to clean up the people of Ming village?" Asked the old man.


    "Of course." Ye Zhi opens his mouth.


    "Their essence has been refined into Huizhu. It''s obvious that the people in the Ming Village will take them away and give them to the master behind the scenes."


    "It''s better for you to swallow them, enhance your strength and avenge them?"


    "That''s your priority."


    Ye Zhi is silent.


    The old devil has a point, he knows, but there is always a way in his heart.


    With a smile on his face, ye Zhi sighed and just threw the corpses into the pool.


    The next day, ye stayed here, old five left with people.


    At noon, Lao Wu returns to the village, takes out a miaoguang ring and hands it to Ye Zhi.


    Inside the cave, more than ten people in grey are busy, and Lao Si Lao Wang is also standing beside him with a serious face.


    Ye Zhi and the two throw corpses on the side.


    Huizhu is about to be finished.


    Ye Zhineng felt that the essence of the corpse was lost and entered the gloomy beads.


    And these corpses, shriveled down, looked terrible.


    After leaving the last corpse, ye Zhi retreated to the side.


    "It''s a pity, it''s just a little bit close."


    Old four watched the three dark pearls and frowned.


    It''s only a fraction of the way to success.


    He suddenly looked at the old five, two eyes a pair, together with a cold light.


    Bang!


    Two kinds of frightening momentum suddenly broke out and spread everywhere. The powerful momentum of the high-level of yinianjing made a group of people in grey wince and stare at them in horror.


    "I''ll ask you to spare my life."


    "Fourth master, be kind."


    Ye Zhi''s face is very white. How can he guess what they want to do?


    There is only one step away from success, and they obviously want to leave others behind.


    How to do it?


    Resist?


    They are two high-level fighters in yinianjing. No matter how talented they are, they are hard to resist.


    Just to die?


    Ye Zhi''s head turns rapidly, and his face is very embarrassed.


    "This is also a helpless move, suffering you."


    Old four smiles. They shake and enter the crowd.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the two start, ye Zhi rushes out like an arrow from the string.


    Thirty six stratagems, go ahead.


    "Five, you go after that man." Old four eyes a stagnation, raise a hand to put a person into the pool, to old five big drink.


    Lao Wang shook his body and followed Ye Zhi.


    There was a continuous wail in the cave.


    "Very fast." Old five quickly came to catch up with Ye Zhi. He laughed and raised his hand to grasp Ye Zhi''s shoulder.


    "Shit."


    Feel a kind of strong wind, ye Zhiyin scolded a sentence, instantly turned back, a blow up.


    Bang! Ye Zhi''s face stagnated, and a terrible force made him stagger and step back. A little blood flows out of the corner of the lip, but ye Zhi rushes out of the hole without hesitation¡° Can you stop me? " Old five face dew surprised, big drink a, "who are you?" Thinking of the consequences of this exposure, the fifth spirit gushes out and catches up. The high-level speed of yinianjing is terrible. Ye Zhicai came out of the cave, and the fifth man followed him. His palms flew, and a black dragon came out. The howling shocked the stockade and made Ye Zhicai''s ears hurt and shed a little blood. As soon as his figure stagnated, the black dragon behind him came with great power¡° "Whirlpool." At the critical moment, ye insisted on moving a little, and a whirlpool stood in front of him. Bang! The black dragon bumps into the whirlpool heavily, and the terrible power makes the whirlpool tremble and even break up. Ye Zhi''s body trembles. As his natural power, whirlpool is closely related to himself. His terrible power makes his mouth bleed continuously¡° Hateful, even the whirlpool can''t stop it. It''s so terrifying for the high level of the mind. " Powerful to swallow the whirlpool of divine power can not stop this move, let Ye Zhi two eyes want to crack, shocked matchless. But he found the vortex full of energy¡° It''s cunning of you to sneak into our village. " Ye Zhi''s strange technique surprised old five, and then a sense of killing surged up in his eyes¡° He died. " With a loud drink, I saw his body jump, black gas gushing out, like a dragon rolling up and down. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 123

    Old five''s palm sends out black fog, like the soul roaring, that terrible breath, let heaven and earth also for one shock.


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and looked at Lao Wu with a blue light in his eyes.


    "Divine power, devouring the eyes."


    Two strands of blue light gushed out, just hit the fifth.


    That light let Lao Wang feel a burst of panic, between the consternation, shake hands is full of fog, stop in front of.


    Come on!


    "Ah ~"


    The blue light didn''t stop. The blood splashed through his palm, which made him howl.


    "What is this? Lingli... "


    Old five stares big eyes and stares at Ye Zhi fearfully.


    He felt that the power in his body was losing rapidly, and even Linghuo was hit hard, which made him stagger under his feet.


    Come on!


    "Swallowing his eyes just hurt him..."


    Ye Zhi sighs with emotion about the terrible strength of the high-level level of Nianjing. At this time, he can''t fight any more. The fifth is injured. He seizes the opportunity to run outside.


    Seeing ye Zhi galloping away, Lao Wu hesitates and thinks of each other''s various techniques. His face is full of fear.


    "Who is he? It is clear that there is only a low-level strength in mind, but the technique is so terrible¡° Old five a face is dark, vomited blood to come out, looking at that terrible scar, gritting teeth to return to the cave.


    "You''re still hurt? That person''s strength is only a low-level, what''s the accident? " As soon as the fifth came back, the fourth cleaned up all the others. He was surprised to see the fifth.


    "The origin of that man is suspicious, and his strength should not be underestimated." Of course, old five can''t tell the truth. It''s too shameful to let a guy with a low level of mind scare him.


    "Let that man run away, fourth. It''s not safe here." Said the fifth, biting his teeth.


    "It''s done." Old four looked at old five, his face was dark, his eyes turned to three dark pearls, and when he clapped his hand, three dark pearls flew into his hands.


    "Let''s go." Old four collected Huizhu and said.


    Five drink a piece of water, with four out of the cave.


    Just out of the hole, the fourth and fifth face changed, looked at each other, and then ran away.


    "Not one of them."


    A shout resounded all over the village.


    Outside the stockade, ye Zhi, who was hiding in the dark, stared at the stockade in surprise: "what''s the situation? Are they the people of yesterday? "


    With this in mind, ye Zhi takes a portion of Lingshui, wipes the blood and touches the stockade carefully.


    Several figures flash away from the stockade and chase after the stockade like crazy.


    When ye Zhi returns to the stockade, he happens to run into a group of people chasing him. After a general sweep, he finds that their breath is not low. There are three people who are high-level.


    The figure in black makes Ye insist on reading. It''s the gang.


    "In a short time, we can summon strong people to come here, and only the people of Zhihou can do it here."


    Ye Zhi ponders for a moment and follows.


    "Asshole, there are three people who are high-level strength of yinianjing."


    The fourth and fifth are nervous and run away. The three figures are chasing each other, and the distance is getting closer and closer.


    "Old four, I''ll cover you, you go."


    A trace of determination appeared in old five''s eyes and he said with his teeth.


    "What..." old four one Zheng.


    "It''s too late. Run away." When he saw the people behind him, he immediately came after him. The fifth pushed the fourth away, but he turned back.


    "This revenge must be avenged."


    Old four eyes? To crack, fury unceasingly, gnash teeth hate the eye to chase people, body shaking, fly out.


    "I''m in charge here. You go after that man." The three people behind him saw old five turn back, and one of them drank violently and went up.


    The other two chased the fourth.


    In the forest, a fierce battle is imminent.


    The power of the high-level explosion of yinianjing should not be underestimated. The aftereffects alone will destroy the nearby woods. The rocks will fly by, and the waves will be fierce.


    It''s just that old five was hurt. After a while, he was suppressed by the other side and his body was scarred.


    Ye Zhi is secretly watching the situation of the battlefield. He can see that the fifth is still struggling and can''t hold on for a long time.


    However, if Laosi really escaped, Mingzhai would be aware of it.


    I hope they can stop old four.


    "Who is that woman? She seems to have a high status." Ye Zhi discovers that the woman named Zhi Yi is heavily protected by three people. He can''t help but blink his eyes and surmise.


    "Suffer death."


    The forest rang out five''s sad smile.


    Ye Zhi''s heart is tight, and it''s not good.


    He stepped back quickly.


    "Protect Miss Chi."


    The man who fought with Lao Wu gave a loud drink, raised his hand to lay obstacles in front of him, and quickly stepped back.


    Bang!


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he heard a deafening noise, which stirred the mountains and the wild. The terrible waves surged up, like a tide, and surged around.


    Ye Zhi felt a kind of crazy power coming towards him, and his whole body was like surging in the waves.


    Come on!


    Flying backwards for a long distance, he fell to the ground, vomited blood, collapsed to the ground, panting.


    Staring at the mess of the land, there was a deep fear in ye Zhimou.


    The power of self explosion of the high-level strong in yinianjing is equal to all the energy of the high-level strong in yinianjing.


    He was only affected on the side, but also seriously injured.


    After drinking Lingshui, ye Zhi turns to the other end, and the man is in a bit of a mess. Obviously after Laowu''s self explosion, he is also injured.


    And the woman in black behind her didn''t suffer any impact.


    "Who''s hiding in the dark? Come out


    The man toward Ye Zhi''s hiding place, raised his hand to play a powerful aura.


    "Shit." Aware of the strong wind behind him, ye Zhi''s face suddenly changed, scolded secretly, and rolled towards the front.


    Bang!


    The aura burst out behind him, and the flying stones scattered everywhere and splashed on his body. Even if he had the aura to protect his body, he could feel a sharp pain.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Zhi coughed a way blood to come out, quickly get up, see that man, fly forward, one palm carry strong wind, the momentum is fierce, make him a headache.


    "Damn it


    He wanted to explain, but the other side''s attack was in front of him. With a tight pupil, he clenched his teeth, urged the three hegemonic acupoints, and hit them with one blow.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    The leaf holds the body shape to fly to go out, heavily falls to the ground, the throat sends out a stuffy hum, the whole body if faces the heavy blow, the heart moves.


    "It''s you


    At the rear, Zhi Yi sees Ye Zhi, his face changes slightly, and he grins and stares at Ye Zhi.


    "Do you know each other?" The man''s figure stagnated and he looked at Zhiyi.


    "No, but I saw this man yesterday. He is in the village." There is a trace of cunning in Zhi Yi''s eyes.


    Leaf hold pupil a tight, stare at Zhiyi question: "what do you want to say?"


    "Are you from Ming village?" The man''s eyes glared fiercely at Ye Zhi, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "How?"


    Ye Zhi looked at Zhi Yi and said calmly.


    Whoosh!


    Two wisps of broken wind sound sounded, people looked up and saw the two people came back.


    See two people hands empty as well, leaf Zhi eyebrow slightly Cu.


    The man said, "did the man escape?"


    "No, like this man, he blew himself up." The speaker is actually a high-level strong man in yinianjing I met yesterday.


    "Friend, are you here too?" He suddenly found Ye Zhi, stunned.


    "Who is he?" The man frowned and looked at Ye Zhi.


    That man stares at Ye Zhi: "he is..."


    Ye Zhi''s mind turns. Do you want to tell your true identity?


    After hesitation, he said slowly, "I''m from the mustard Dynasty. I wanted to go to Yanjing to participate in the assessment of the Ba Ling sect. I didn''t want to pass by here. When I saw someone slaughtering in the city, I followed him."


    "What?"


    The man''s eyes stagnated, and there was a cold light in his eyes: "Ming village dogs."


    "Are you from Chihou?" Ye Zhi asked.


    "Exactly." The man nodded.


    "Previously, I disguised myself here and found that they used the corpses of the warriors to refine the beads." Ye Zhi said.


    "What is Huizhu?" The man frowned and looked perplexedly at Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi patted his head and explained, "it''s a vicious way. It''s refining 81 warriors to absorb their Qi, blood and spiritual power."


    "Ming village has done such a thing!" The man''s eyes were filled with horror and anger.


    "Also, I heard that we are going to Mangshan to find the boss. The nest of Ming village should be near Mangshan." Ye Zhi said again.


    "Mangshan? It could be there Exclaimed the man, shocked.


    "Where is blankness?" Ye Zhi is a little curious when he sees the stunned appearance of the three high-level warriors in yinianjing.


    "Mangshan, it''s actually..." the man took a deep breath, and his fear slowly retreated. Staring at Ye Zhi, he said: "a friend is not an outsider, and there''s no need to hide it."


    "It''s a notoriously dangerous place."


    "Dangerous place?" Ye Zhimei frowned as if he had noticed something.


    "Yes, Zhishan was founded by Lord Hou. In the early days of its establishment, it was in chaos and the forces were intertwined. In order to pacify Zhishan, Lord Hou killed all the perpetrators."


    "At that time, there were tens of thousands of dead people everywhere. The Marquis put all the dead bodies in Mangshan. As time went by, the whole Mangshan was full of Yin. Ordinary people died at one touch. Even the low-level warriors did not dare to enter."


    "Moreover, in it, all kinds of monsters have changed and become more terrible under the invasion of Yin Qi. Mangshan is even more dangerous, and gradually becomes the most dangerous place in the whole range of Zhishan. There are few people in the vicinity for thousands of miles. "


    Ye Zhi is shocked. He doesn''t want Mangshan to have a future. He thought deeply about the corpse of ten thousand warriors. It is reasonable that people in Ming Village chose Mangshan as their home. He looked up at the man and saw a light in his eyes¡° Since the Ming village wants to use the corpse to refine the dark pearl, the Mang Mountain should be its home. " The man stares at Ye Zhi and says, "friend, your information is very important to us. Thank you."¡° Ming village is vicious and vicious. I hope I can uproot it. " Ye Zhi said¡° My friend, we have to go back to Zhishan to report these things to the marquis. My friend is going to Yanjing to take part in the assessment of Ba Ling Zong. If you don''t go with us, we miss Zhi will go there too. You will take care of us on the way. " The man looked at Zhiyi and said. Ye Zhi turns to Zhi Yi and sees that his face is cold and hums. This woman is in trouble. Before Zhi Yi''s words, almost let that man start, ye Zhi how don''t know Zhi Yi''s ruthlessness, just don''t know where he offended her. But now to eradicate the Ming Village forces, we have to abandon the past and unite with the people of Zhihou. He hesitated for a moment and nodded, "no problem." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 124

    "How is your injury?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Then let''s go."


    Zhicheng, Zhihou mansion.


    "Unexpectedly, the master''s mansion of Tangtang Zhishan is so simple and crude."


    See Zhi Hou Fu, ye Zhi a face surprised.


    As the mountain capital of Zhishan, the scale of Zhicheng is no smaller than that of the ancient dynasties. However, Zhihou''s residence is only about 1000 mu, which makes it very quiet and luxurious.


    After listening to Ye Zhi''s voice, Zhi Yi on the side looks at Ye Zhi and hums coldly: "my father doesn''t like extravagance and waste. My family just makes it simple."


    But Zhihou is also interesting.


    Ye Zhi light smile, did not put Zhi Yi''s irony in the heart.


    Seeing that ye Zhi doesn''t respond, Zhi Yi bites her teeth, stomps her feet and goes back to Zhi City. She doesn''t forget that ye Zhi scolds her.


    "Miss Ben has to make you look good."


    Looking at Ye Zhi, Zhi Yi goes into the mansion.


    "Did my friend offend Miss Zhi?" Seeing this scene, the man thought of Zhi Yi''s performance and couldn''t help looking at Ye Zhi.


    "Oh." Ye Zhi touched his nose and gave a wry smile, "I don''t know where to offend her."


    "Friend, I''m going to report to the Marquis, and let Yan Ting take him to stay." The man said with a smile.


    "Good." Ye Zhi nodded.


    Several people come into Houfu one after another. Yan Ting takes Ye Zhi to the guest room of Houfu.


    Yan Ting is the one who let Ye Zhi back in the forest of Ming village. When he went to the guest room, Yan Ting said with a smile, "brother ye, you live here. If you want to find me, I''ll be in the yard on the right."


    "All right, thank you." Ye Zhi nodded.


    "Go first."


    Watching Yan Ting leave, ye Zhi pushes the door in.


    That wing, somewhere in Hou''s mansion.


    "Elder martial brother, you have to help me out." In a secluded courtyard, Zhi Yi said with a smile to a man in black.


    The man in black looked at Zhiyi, sat on the steps and said calmly, "someone bullied you, won''t it?"


    Zhi Yi stamped his foot and said angrily, "that man is not from Zhishan. He called me a fool."


    "Well..." the man''s face was a little surprised, "I said, it must not be local people."


    "If you help me, I''ll go to my father." Zhi Yi curls his mouth and stares at the man in white discontentedly.


    "It''s exaggerating to scold you for being a fool, but you have to deal with people." The man was helpless.


    "I''m off." Zhiyi turns to the outside.


    "Well, I''ll go to the head office." The man shook his head, staring at Zhi Yi''s eyes full of pain.


    "Ha ha, I understand elder martial brother is very good. Let''s go." Zhi Yi turns around, looks excited, hugs the man''s arm and smiles.


    "I want to know who actually called Miss Zhi a fool." The man in Black said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Zhi, come out."


    Zhi Yi''s voice began to sound.


    In the room, ye Zhi frowns. What does this fool want to do?


    Hesitating for a moment, ye Zhi gets up and opens the door.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Zhi''s eyes swept from Zhi Yi and fell on the man in black.


    A kind of hidden spiritual power came out from that person, which made Ye Zhi''s pupil tighten.


    This man is very strong.


    At least there is a higher level of mind.


    "That''s him." Zhi Yi points to Ye Zhi and says.


    Ye Zhi looks at Zhi Yi and frowns: "Miss Zhi, when did I offend you?"


    After hearing these words, the man in black looked strange.


    Zhi Yi''s face turned black and trembled with anger. He didn''t know when to offend himself?


    "Elder martial brother, you have to help me out." Zhi Yi said angrily, biting her teeth.


    "This..."


    The man in black was in some trouble. He turned to Ye Zhi: "my name is Lingshan, the son of Zhihou."


    "I don''t know what your brother wants to teach you?" Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and said in a low voice.


    "Have you ever called her a fool?" Make Shan Qiang endure to smile.


    "Me..." Ye Zhi Zheng Zheng, as if that day really scolded him.


    Is it because of this that she has been worried about?


    Shit!


    Looking at the vision that Zhi Yi can''t kill himself, ye Zhi scolds secretly.


    "Maybe." Ye Zhi opens his hand helplessly.


    "Zhiyi has called me here. I can''t just sit back and ignore it. Otherwise, I''ll take a move. If you take my move, it''ll be over. How about that?" Make Shan smile.


    Looking at the warm smile on Lingshan''s face, ye Zhi has a good impression of Lingshan, and has not the slightest bossy breath from beginning to end.


    "It''s just a move. Please give me your advice." Ye Zhi smiles.


    "Zhiyi, step back." Let Shan see Zhi Yi.


    Although Zhiyi is not satisfied, he thinks of Lingshan''s cultivation. Even if he can''t stop it with one move, a sneer appears on his face and he retreats.


    "My friend, Zhiyi is Miss Chang. We all take good care of her, so she has some personality... I can''t help it. Later, I''ll use a quarter of my accomplishments. My friend, please act like you don''t let Zhiyi find out."


    Ye Zhi''s whole body stagnates and stares at Lingshan in surprise with a strange look.


    He gave a wink.


    "Brother, you are a good man. Make a friend." Ye Zhi smiles and sends a sound to Lingshan.


    Make fir face show a bitter smile.


    "Be careful."


    Make Shan voice fall down, facial expression becomes serious, a kind of surging breath flows out from him.


    There is a trace of surprise in Ye Zhi''s eyes.


    This kind of breath is even more powerful than the previous three high-level breath of yinianjing.


    Is Lingshan a higher level of yinianjing?


    With this in mind, ye Zhi can''t help but look up at Shushan.


    This man should be able to be the son of Zhihou.


    Not affected?


    See ye Zhi in momentum, unexpectedly no change, make fir also slightly surprised.


    Then, his eyes narrowed, a touch of brilliance surged up, and instantly disappeared into the invisible.


    Bang!


    The explosion sounds, and ye Zhi''s pupil is tight.


    He found a little shadow, and made Shan appear in front of him in an instant. With a fist, he threatened the turbulent waves, as if the waves hit the shore, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    But ye Zhi realized that under the terrible momentum, the power of Lingshan was not strong, but it was equivalent to the middle level of yinianjing.


    This man is unusual!


    Ye Zhi smiles, and his expression stagnates. He urges two hegemonic acupoints and blows them up.


    Bang!


    A burst of explosion sounded in the hospital. At the moment when the two fists collided, a strong air wave swept in, and the air trembled and was about to break.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi''s body shape stagnates and spurts blood out of his mouth. His body shape is like a kite and flies back.


    Come on!


    The body falls to the ground, ye Zhi''s face turns pale. He looks at Lingshan, and his face is frightened. He bites his teeth and says, "your brother is really strong."


    "My friend is good at acting."


    Make fir across the air sound, he looks indifferent: "is a move, point to the end."


    After that, he turned to Zhiyi and said, "is that ok?"


    "If you don''t get rid of your anger, go and beat him a few times to eliminate the fire."


    "No, Miss Ben doesn''t have the same idea as him." Seeing ye Zhi''s miserable appearance, Zhi Yi thinks that he is a little too much and says with pride.


    "Let''s go." Make fir shook his head, hand behind, to leaf hold up a thumbs up.


    Ye Zhi smiles bitterly. What is this?


    This woman is a bit stupid.


    See two leave, ye Zhi jumped up, wipe blood, expression as before.


    "I don''t know Miss Zhi''s expression when she understands that this is a play played by Lingshan and me? Ha ha. " Ye Zhi smiles and goes back to the room.


    The next day, Zhi Hou wants to see ye Zhi.


    This makes Ye Zhihou a little incomprehensible. How could Zhihou summon a nobody like him in person?


    Did Zhihou know his true identity?


    unable.


    Ye Zhi is sure that nothing is exposed.


    With some confusion, under the guidance of the servant, ye Zhi comes to a room.


    In the room, a man in black stood by the window.


    This is Zhihou?


    Ye Zhipo stares at the man in black with interest.


    He was dressed in black, with a kind of inexplicable nobility. Looking at the figure of Zhihou, his breath was like a mountain.


    Only those with strong strength and high position can have such a breath.


    On hearing this, Zhihou turned slowly.


    There is a kind of oppressive atmosphere coming from the opposite side. If ordinary people face Zhihou, they are afraid to be frightened.


    But the most important characteristic of Ye Zhi''s spirit fire is phagocytosis, especially phagocytosis of momentum.


    To Ye Zhi, the momentum that Zhi Hou had no intention of giving out was like nothing.


    Zhi Hou''s face was broad and solemn, like a knife, full of dignity.


    "Ye Zhi calls on the marquis."


    Staring at Zhi Hou, ye Zhi stooped slightly, with a flat face.


    The ordinary high-level warrior in yinianjing can''t be calm in front of him. Seeing that ye Zhi hasn''t changed, there is a faint surprise in Zhihou''s eyes.


    After observing Ye Zhi repeatedly, he suddenly said with a smile: "you are really a young genius. You are just in your early 15''s, and you are in the lower level of yinianjing. Your strength is equivalent to the middle level of yinianjing."


    "I''m really worthy of being the legitimate son of Ba Ling sect."


    Ye Zhi is surprised and stares at Zhi Hou in surprise: "how do you know that I am the legitimate son of Ba Ling Zong?"


    "Ha ha." Zhi Hou slowly sat down, "you Ba Ling Zong sent me a letter. Your direct children want to come out to experience. You will come to Zhishan. Ba Ling Zong certainly wants to say hello."


    Ye Zhi suddenly realized that he thought Zhi Hou had seen the clue from somewhere.


    Otherwise, it''s really scary¡° Sit down. " It seems that because of Ye Zhi''s identity, Zhi Hou is full of smile and looks approachable. He waved to Ye Zhi. Ye Zhi sat down respectfully and turned his eyes to Zhi Hou. Zhihou pondered for a moment: "it must be for the sake of Ming village that BA lingzong asked you to come here. Ming village has stirred up the whole Zhishan into a miasma. People are in a panic. It''s really a big trouble for me."¡° However, they have always been uncertain about their whereabouts and cruel. Even the Marquis could not find their stronghold, but this time they got the information of Ming Village because of you. "¡° It''s a coincidence. " Ye Zhi dare not ask for credit. Zhi Hou waved his hand: "I don''t know the origin of Mingzhai, but Mingzhai must be removed. This time I got the specific information, so I will order people to go to Mangshan and destroy Ming Village in three days¡° Three days later... "Ye Zhi''s eyes flashed, staring at Zhi Hou and said," I''d like to go together. "¡° You have to go if you don''t. It''s a good thing for young people to have ambition, but it''s not enough just to have ambition. They need to be tempered in difficulties before they can make a difference in the future. " Zhihou said impolitely, "although Mingzhai is difficult and dangerous, it also has hidden opportunities. As the legitimate son of BA lingzong, I will send someone to protect you."¡° Thank you very much Ye Zhi says quickly that Zhi Hou speaks fast, but he has a good impression on Ye Zhi. He doesn''t seem to have the airs of the mountain master. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 125

    "If something happens to you, I can''t tell you." Zhihou said half jokingly.


    "I asked you to come. First, I want to see you. Second, I want to talk about this. You should make preparations and start in three days." Zhihou said.


    "I see." Ye Zhi rises to say goodbye.


    "Well."


    Ye Zhi hugs Zhi Hou and leaves the room.


    Zhi Hou sat down and watched Ye Zhi leave. There was a light in his eyes.


    "In his early 15''s, he was able to cross the ranks. He had amazing talent and mature mind. If he were a member of the Zhi family, he could not be better."


    "I don''t know if the girl is interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    Once back in the room, ye Zhi sat cross legged on the bed.


    "Three days later, I will go to Mangshan to destroy Ming village. There are many dangers in it. Although I can get experience, my accomplishments are too low."


    Ye Zhi meditates.


    His level is in the middle level of yinianjing, which can be said to be invincible all over the world, but it''s a little difficult to fight against the high level of yinianjing, not to mention the peak of yinianjing and mingxinjing.


    The strength of Ming village is also very strong.


    The four and five who fell are all high-level strength of yinianjing. The eldest, the second and the third must be the peak of yinianjing and even the state of mind.


    "Only three days, I want to improve my accomplishments..."


    Ye Zhi frowned.


    "Huizhu." The world''s oldest evil hints.


    "Huizhu..." Ye Zhi frowned and hesitated.


    Huizhu is rich in pure spirit, Qi and blood. It''s really a good way to improve cultivation, but he can''t pass the psychological barrier.


    "There is no difference between good and bad in the world. All purpose is to stand on the top of martial arts."


    "Like that Zhihou, do you think he''s good? At that time, when Zhishan was restored, it was inevitable that there would be innocent people after killing so many warriors. "


    "Don''t go to the top of a bull''s horn. It''s not you who make the dark pearl. If you devour its power and improve your accomplishments, you can take revenge for the dead."


    "Shit."


    Ye Zhi bit his teeth and suddenly stood up and left the house.


    The three Huizhu are in Laosi''s hands. Laosi was killed. It should still be in Hou''s house.


    Ye Zhi believes that the Duke Zhi''s mansion will not stop him.


    A little half an hour later, ye Zhi returns to his room and puts two dark pearls in his miaoguang ring.


    "Just these two."


    The energy in each dark pearl is beyond the reach of even the high-level strong in yinianjing. If these two pearls are swallowed up, ye Zhi''s cultivation will go to a higher level.


    Sitting on the bed, ye insisted on moving a little, and a black bead fell into his hand.


    "Begin to swallow."


    The mind moves a little, the energy in the dark bead enters the body continuously.


    Bang!


    Pure energy is like a surging river.


    In an instant, a touch of pain surged up between Ye Zhi''s eyebrows.


    His body is very solid, but still can''t help but shudder, we can see how terrible energy is contained in the dark pearl.


    Ye Zhi clenches his teeth, keeps his mind and devours the energy.


    Time passed quickly. Inside the room, ye Zhi was intoxicated with learning.


    Three days later, outside Zhihou''s residence.


    A huge flying monster lies on the ground, breathing, and ejecting a mass of air from his nostrils.


    There are several figures standing on it.


    Outside the gate, Zhihou looks serious.


    "It''s a dangerous trip. Be careful."


    Zhi Hou said in a low voice.


    "Please rest assured that we will destroy the Ming Village and fulfill our mission." Zou Heng, the leader of the Ming state of mind, said respectfully.


    Zhi Hou nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go." Zou Heng patted the flying monster. Everyone felt that they were shaking, and then they flew to the sky and flew towards Mangshan.


    Outside the door, seeing the flying monster moving away, Zhi Hou took a deep breath and returned to the mansion.


    Ye Zhi sits cross legged on the back of the flying monster. There are eight people in this trip, but none of them are elites.


    Zou Heng''s cultivation is the highest, yinianjing middle level. The remaining two are yinianjing peak, three are yinianjing high level, one is yinianjing middle level, and ye Zhi is yinianjing middle level.


    Bang!


    Not far away from the city, I saw a wisp of fireworks burst up in front of me.


    "What''s that?" Ye Zhi frowns, eyes cast in the past, vaguely see that there are two dots below.


    "Miss Zhi?" One of them had a slight change of face. "The Lord didn''t let her come."


    "She must have slipped out." There was a bitter smile on Zou''s Cross face. "Let''s go."


    After that, he patted the flyer on the head, and the flyer rushed down.


    "If it is her."


    See below the head and look forward to Zhi Yi, ye Zhi can''t help rolling his eyes, this woman actually chased.


    Beside her, there is also a black dress of Lingshan. As soon as he sees Ye Zhi, he smiles at him, which is very helpless.


    "Miss Zhi, young master Ling, you..." upon landing, Zou Heng stares at Zhi Yi and Ling Shan, pretending that he doesn''t understand.


    Make Shan shoulder tremble, some helpless: "Miss long must come, I also have to come."


    "Cut." Zhi Yi hummed coldly, his body swayed and jumped on the flying monster.


    Seeing this, Zou Heng said with a wry smile: "Miss Zhi, we are going to Mangshan. The road is in danger. If you have any accident, how can we face the Marquis?"


    "That''s your business. I can''t go." Zhi Yi sits on the back of the flying monster, stares at him and says wildly.


    "Miss Zhi, you just..." Zou Heng had no choice but to turn to Lingshan.


    Make Shan smile, if can stop Zhi Yi, won''t appear here.


    "Brother Zou, Miss Zhi is here. Let her come up. It''s not appropriate to let her go at this time."


    "Besides, there should be no problem with brother Zou and your brother. Just take good care of Miss Zhi at that time." Ye Zhi looks at Zhi Yi and says.


    All eyes are focused on Ye Zhi.


    Zou Heng and others all understand Ye Zhi''s identity, but they dare not say anything. After listening to Ye Zhi''s words, they are silent.


    Think of Zhi Yi''s pretty temper, as if it could only be like this.


    "Well, Miss Zhi, you''ve really arrived at your destination. You won''t run around and listen to brother Zou, will you?" Ye Zhi looks at the crowd and turns to Zhi Yi.


    Zhi Yi is still confused about ye Zhi''s speech for her. After listening to Ye Zhi''s words, he nodded: "I''m obedient."


    Zou Heng''s vision in Ye Zhi and Zhi Yi noodles stayed for a while, had no choice but to say: "OK."


    There was a touch of joy on Zhiyi''s face.


    She looked at Ye Zhi, hesitated for a moment, slowly sat down in front of him, and said softly, "thank you."


    It seems that this young lady is not hopeless.


    Ye Zhi smiles: "it''s OK."


    "I''m sorry for what happened before." Zhi Yi said softly.


    "I forgot that a long time ago." Ye Zhi couldn''t help laughing, but he couldn''t make a sound, so he had to say strangely.


    As soon as I raise my eyes, I happen to meet Ling Shan''s face. They look at each other and suddenly laugh.


    "What''s so funny?" Zhi Yi looks puzzled and stares at them.


    "Nothing." Make Shan sit down beside Ye Zhi, light cough a, waved a hand.


    If you let Zhiyi know that he played with her, I don''t know what it will be like.


    I can''t stand it.


    "Let''s go." At this moment, Zou Heng patted the head of the flying monster, and it soared to the sky and spread its wings towards Mangshan.


    Three hours later, a mountain appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Soon to Mangshan." Zou Heng stood in front, looking at the mountains in the distance.


    Everyone is up in spirits.


    Mangshan, the nest of Ming village.


    Mingzhai, which is cruel and ruthless, makes everyone angry, but the opponent''s strength is terrible, which makes everyone dare not take it lightly.


    In the past, marquis Zhi repeatedly sent his effective men to assassinate the important people in Ming Village, but they all failed, and even could not find a living.


    This time, thanks to Ye Zhi, if he hadn''t sneaked into the stronghold of Ming Village and learned the location of the old nest, it would take him some time to find the old nest of Ming village.


    Soon, the flying monster landed at the foot of Mang Mountain.


    "I''ve arrived at my destination. It''s horrible." Standing at the foot of the mountain, ye Zhiwang looks at Mangshan with a dignified look.


    Mangshan is covered by a wisp of indifferent green gas, far away, it is also frightening, there is a piercing breath.


    "There is Yin Qi in it. Be careful. If you let Yin Qi into your body, it will be very troublesome." Zou Heng looked around and said in a low voice.


    "Are you ready?" Zou Heng looked around.


    Everybody nodded.


    "Let''s go, friend Ye. You and miss Zhi are walking inside." Zou Heng''s eyes stopped on Ye Zhi and Zhi Yi.


    Ye Zhi is the direct son of Ba Ling Zong, while Zhi Yi is Miss Chang. Both of them are the key care objects.


    "All right." Ye Zhi nodded.


    He was very strange to this place, so he did as Zou Heng said.


    Let''s go to Mangshan.


    After entering Mangshan, the Yin Qi is more intense, lingering like fog, which makes the Qi and blood stagnate.


    "The smell is disgusting." Zhi Yi frowned and said with disgust.


    "Yin Qi doesn''t smell good." Ye Zhi looked at Zhi Yi and said.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes look around, and his eyebrows are stagnant.


    In the Mang Mountain, everything was quiet, and there was no sound at all. The air was filled with Yin Qi, which made him feel stuffy.


    Zou Heng went ahead. Everyone raised their guard, looked around and moved forward slowly.


    As we went deeper and deeper into the mountains, the Yin Qi became more and more strong, and everyone opened the spirit mask.


    "Just a moment."


    Zou Heng''s body stagnated and his hand lifted, looking at a place in front of him.


    This action, let everybody one after another a face serious, the whole body surged up the spirit power. Ye Zhi looks along Zou Heng''s line of sight, the pupil is tight. A slight fluctuation, quietly spread in the mountains. rustle! A sound suddenly rang up, in the silent mountains, very loud¡° What? It''s disgusting. " Zhi Yi''s face turns pale and looks at a place in front of him. In front of dozens of feet away, with a sound, a shadow actually stood up. This person is ragged, covered with blood, a pair of eyes, empty, emitting two Yingguang, is very treacherous¡° The fallen warrior. " Ye Zhi said slowly¡° Yes, but he''s in control. It''s called a puppet. " Zou Heng said coldly¡° Is there only one? " Zhi Yi''s face was pale with fright, and he was obviously frightened by its appearance. When she finished, there was an endless stream of "rustle" around her. One by one, the puppets got up, and dozens of Yingguang were thrown into the crowd, which was particularly terrifying¡° "Wow..." Zhi Yi jumps up in fright, bites her teeth, and unconsciously clings to Ye Zhi. Her whole body shakes like chaff. Zhi Yi''s whole body sends out the fragrant breath, which makes Ye Zhixin ripple, but the latter soon calms down. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 126

    "After all, you are also a martial artist..." Ye Zhi stares at Zhi Yi and says calmly.


    "Cut." Zhi Yi puts on a face and hates Yan Ye Zhi. Then he bites his teeth at a group of corpses and slowly recovers his peace.


    Dozens of puppets, with their eyes full of light, seemed to smell fishy smell and ran towards everyone.


    "Be careful. Don''t let the puppet get it." Zou Heng gave a big drink.


    "How fast." See that a corpse puppet like a monkey ran, ye Zhi was surprised.


    Bang! Bang!


    The powerful spirit power wave scattered everywhere. Everyone condensed the spirit power, took out the weapon and hit the puppet.


    Ye Zhi, holding the bone spurs in his hand, shakes his body and strikes the puppet quickly.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the bone spurs and the puppet fight fiercely. The latter shakes and falls to the ground.


    "Hoo..." the corpse puppet, which was divided into two parts, shuddered and made a sound of hair standing up in his blood.


    "Not dead?"


    Ye Zhi was stunned, and his eyes turned to the heart of the puppet. He saw a faint light creeping in his heart.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, holding the bone spurs and stabbing them heavily.


    Bang!


    The dark light broke away.


    The puppet was completely silent, and the light in his eyes faded away.


    "It seems that the only way to kill the puppet is to defeat the dark fog." Ye Zhi murmured to himself.


    Boom


    A stench came, but another puppet came. The bone claw without flesh and blood flashed sharp light. One claw came, the wind swept, and even the air trembled.


    "At least they have their own accomplishments."


    Ye Zhi is surprised, reaction is quick, shake a hand to wave up.


    In the middle of Mang Mountain, at the bottom of the mountain.


    The whole mountain was hollowed out, and the wide caves were unimpeded. A stone stockade was built.


    In the passage, the shadows covered by cloaks come and go, and back and forth in pools.


    Inside the pool, there are all dead bodies of warriors.


    In a cave, a man in black''s eyes were closed tightly, and his whole body was haunted by dark gas, which was strange and difficult to distinguish.


    "Well? Someone broke in? "


    At one time, the man in Black opened his eyes and two feet of dark light burst out, stirring up a wave in the air.


    "Is it the people of Zhihou?"


    There was a heaviness on the dark face of the man in black, and then he raised his hands like a butterfly trembling.


    Following the action in his hand, the dark air in front of him kept rolling, and soon formed a black mirror.


    In the mirror, there are various scenes, which are exactly the pictures of Ye Zhi and others fighting with an endless stream of puppets in the forest.


    The scene is full of Zou Heng''s shadow.


    "He is a man with a strong mind!"


    Exclaimed the man in black.


    "The Duke of Zhi sent someone with a strong mood to come here. Who''s going to talk about it?" The man in black had a dark face and yelled.


    The roar is like a monster, accompanied by dark gas, which makes the cave terrible.


    "Shit."


    For a long time, the man in black calmed down and looked at the picture inside. He cursed secretly. As soon as he lifted his hand, he had a small bell in his hand.


    Dangdang


    The man in black shook the bell, and a strange sound came out of the cave and reverberated in the mountain.


    As soon as the bell rang, the people in black stopped, and then they went to the passage.


    Dangdang ~ Dangdang ~


    The voice became louder. Among the countless people in black, three figures suddenly came out and walked towards the cave where the man in black was.


    When the three entered the cave, the sound of the bell faded away.


    "There are intruders, you hurry to the past." Said the man in black, staring at them.


    "Yes, sir." Three Leng Leng ground answers a way, then turn round to leave.


    Seeing them leave, as soon as the man in black raises his hand, the black mirror collapses, shakes and appears outside the cave.


    His face darkened when he saw the empty pools.


    Soon he raised his hand, and the black air rushed to the pool like a locust.


    Soon black air called him back, black air wriggled slowly, and black beads floated in front of him.


    "There are 102 dark pearls, and many of them have not been coagulated successfully. It''s a shame."


    As soon as he raised his hand in black, he collected 102 dark pearls in front of him. His eyes looked around the remaining pools. There was a cold light in his eyes and he began to smile.


    "Tut tut."


    "Mingxin mirror middle stage, as it happens, is used to sacrifice my dark pearl and finish the rest."


    The frightening sound reverberated in the cave, but the figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    Continuous sound, everyone gathered in a pile, on the ground a puppet have split, a continuous stream of Yin Qi from the puppet, spread in the air.


    The stagnant Yin Qi was even stronger. Even if ye Shou was strong, he felt uncomfortable.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Zou Heng said, staring at the crowd.


    "No


    ¡­¡­


    "The cultivation of the corpse puppet is comparable to the peak of the transmutation. It should also be a lower level corpse puppet. There are a lot of corpses buried here. I''m afraid there will be more corpses behind. You should be prepared." Zou Heng looked around and said in a low voice.


    "Keep going."


    Zou Heng took the lead and continued to go deep.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Zhi sees Zhi Yi''s white face and bites his teeth. He asks softly.


    "Nothing." Zhi Yi looks at Ye Zhi and shakes his head.


    Ye Zhi sighed and did not say a word.


    As Miss Chang, Zhiyi wants wind and rain in Zhishan. No one can afford it, let alone encounter danger.


    I''m afraid the scene in front of me can''t be digested easily.


    "You are going to take part in the assessment of Ba Ling Zong, aren''t you?" Ye Zhi asks suddenly.


    Zhi Yi was stunned and then nodded.


    By this time, she was no longer as proud as a long Lady, and her clothes were stained with many stains, which all proved how frightened she was.


    "I''m a child of the Ba Ling sect." Ye Zhi smiles.


    "Are you a legitimate child?" Zhi Yi opens his eyes and stares at Ye Zhi inconceivably.


    Ye Zhi ignores Zhi Yi''s shock, looks at the front and smiles: "the examination of Ba Ling Zong is a real fight. It''s either life or death."


    "If you''re afraid of such a small thing, you''d better be a long lady in Zhishan."


    "If you really go to take part in the assessment, but three days, you will come to a bad end, but you look very good, maybe someone can look up to you."


    Ye Zhi looks at Zhi Yi sarcastically.


    "You this..." Zhi Yi a face resentful, a pair of beautiful eyes full of anger, she dead bite teeth, staring at Ye Zhi, to the lips of words, and can''t speak out.


    "What?" Ye Zhi made an inch and looked at Zhi Yi contemptuously: "am I wrong? Or do you have another opinion? "


    Zhi Yi was so angry that he trembled: "if you leave Mangshan, I won''t spare you." Zhi Yi stares at Ye Zhi and his eyes are filled with anger.


    When she finished, she turned her head and looked at the front, holding her hands tightly.


    The vision sweeps the fragment of a ground corpse puppet, Zhi Yi complexion a change, then resist that kind of disgusting feeling, difficultly meet forward.


    Puppet? How can I be scared?


    rustle!


    The harsh sound came again, and everyone''s face changed.


    Yingguang all around, roughly a look, at least there are hundreds of puppets.


    There was a terrible gloom all over the mountains and fields.


    Zhi Yi trembled in his heart, biting his teeth, holding the sword, and his eyes were firm, staring at the endless corpse puppet.


    "Be careful, there are monsters." Zou Heng yelled.


    Monster?


    Ye Zhi''s pupil tightened, his eyes turned, and finally fell on a larger corpse behind more than ten puppets.


    That pair of floodlight pupil, let Ye Zhi have the feeling of trembling.


    "This monster, at least, has a medium level, or even a high-level strength of the mind."


    Make Shan don''t know when to stand to the leaf to hold a side, the facial expression one stagnates, low voice says.


    "Equivalent to the high-level strength of yinianjing." Ye Zhi was surprised. No wonder it made him feel a sense of fear.


    His eyes swept over the puppet and his face was stiff: "there are a lot of corpses buried here. It should be the Ming Village''s technique. How many of these things are there? Even worse than the one in front of you? "


    Ye Zhi''s words made Shan''s pupils tighten, and his eyes were filled with a sense of war. He yelled: "Ming village must be removed. If you come here, don''t be timid."


    "No problem." The leaf holds to smile, the bone thorn in the hand lightly trembles for a while, showing a kind of strong fluctuation.


    In his mind, there were corpses and the empty city that had been slaughtered, and a strong anger gushed out.


    Ming Village, we must get rid of it quickly.


    "Zhiyi, you follow us closely, don''t be careless." Make Shan smile to Ye Zhi, then say to Zhi Yi in a low voice.


    "Well." Zhi Yi nodded, pale, but not afraid, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed cold light.


    She looked at Ye Zhi. Her eyes were as cold as ice, but there was a trace of gratitude in her heart.


    She is not stupid, just know ye Zhi''s words, don''t let her be confused by appearance.


    "Don''t run around. If you let them catch you, you''ll be in trouble." Ye Zhi doesn''t seem to notice the change of Zhi Yi and grins.


    "You only have the strength of the middle level of mindfulness, and you have to pay attention to them." Zhi Yi''s gratitude to Ye Zhigang is gone. He grits his teeth and hates Ye Zhi.


    "I''ll take care of the monster. Let''s go." Just at this moment, Zou Heng gave a big drink, holding a bone spur, shaking his body, and in a moment, he passed the corpse doll and appeared in front of the monster.


    rustle! Countless puppets also move, very fast, no less than the martial arts. They shudder and make noises, which makes people suspect that these things may break up at any time. All over the sky, with the action of the corpse puppet, it''s like a dark cloud pressing the city, rushing at people all over the mountains and fields. That kind of terrible breath, even if everyone is strong, it also has a sense of suffocation¡° Damn it Ye Zhiyin scolded, quickly sealed his sense of smell, swayed his body, held the bone spurs in his hand, and rushed to a group of puppets. The rest of the people started, too. Zhiyi has the lowest strength. Everyone else has the high-level strength of yinianjing. Although Ye Zhi is the middle level strength of yinianjing, his real strength is equivalent to the high-level strength of yinianjing. After swallowing a dark pearl, his strength broke through to the middle level of cultivation. Bang! A knife cuts on the corpse puppet''s body, the leaf handles a stagnant, startled inexplicable: "unexpectedly than those corpse puppets are also fierce, it is equivalent to a strong state of mind." It seems that this puppet will become more powerful as it goes deeper. Ye is determined to read a move, the murderous opportunity in the eyes does not change, and a kind of crazy force surges up and down from the body. The bone spurs tremble, showing a strong wave of power. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 127

    Bang bang!


    In the forest, the sound of the crisp explosion started, continuous.


    Although this corpse puppet cultivation is equivalent to a state of mind, in front of everyone, there is not much threat. Under the continuous waves of spiritual power, one by one corpse puppet falls down one after another.


    Stink, Yin spread, a pile of corpses together, like a hillside.


    A moment later, the corpses fell to the ground.


    The strong odor is suffocating, and people are slowly exerting their spirit mask to keep the odor out.


    Get the puppet, under the guidance of Zou Heng, and then move forward.


    About half an hour later, everyone stopped and looked at the hill in front of him in surprise, swallowing saliva.


    "How many deaths will it take to build a mountain?" Ye Zhi took a deep breath.


    In front, a few tens of feet high hill came into view, one by one corpse, piled up into a mountain.


    Roughly speaking, there are at least thousands of corpses.


    There was a strong dark air on it, which made the sky full of strong resentment.


    "Wow


    Zhi Yi''s body trembles. The scene in front of her makes her vomit.


    This time, ye Zhi didn''t laugh at Zhi Yi, not to mention Zhi Yi. Even when he saw this thrilling scene, his stomach was still surging.


    Ding Dang


    The harsh bell suddenly rose to the sky, covering the whole mountain. Endless dark air rolled up and down in the bell, and retreated repeatedly.


    "Is it..." Ye Zhi''s face changed slightly, his eyes looked around, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    Bell spread everywhere, people can''t tell where to start.


    Ye Zhi closes his eyes, keeps his mind firmly, shows his insight, and extends around.


    The harsh bell disappeared, and ye Zhi''s mind was intoxicated in the air and found that the waves were creeping.


    For a long time, he opened his eyes, flashing, eyes around the pile of corpses in front of the mountain, cast to a small corner.


    That''s the sound source.


    rustle!


    Sha Sha!


    A sharp voice sounded, and everyone''s eyes focused on the front.


    The pupils tighten.


    On the corpse mountain, the corpses actually moved and stood up with the bell.


    "No, the bell can control the puppet." Ye Zhi exclaimed.


    Even Zou Heng was embarrassed.


    Although everyone''s cultivation is high, there are thousands of corpses on the corpse mountain, and they all have the strength of a state of mind. Even if he is in a state of mind, he can''t stand it.


    What''s more, the corpse''s body is solid. Although it can''t use the magic power of martial arts, its speed and strength are better than those of the same level.


    "You have to find the people behind it." Zou Heng''s eyes moved, and he looked at the corpse.


    "Up."


    Zou Heng gave a big drink and rushed forward first. With a terrible wave, he hit the puppet.


    When we get here, we must wipe them out before we can go on and find the old nest of Ming village.


    Other people also understand this reason, all face heavy, toward the puppet rushed past.


    "Take care of Zhiyi." Make fir a pat leaf hold of shoulder, words just finish saying, body shape flash, turned into a wisp of light rushed past.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Zhimei frowns and stares at Zhi Yi.


    She clenched her teeth, holding a long sword, clenched her teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    After that, he suddenly rushed up.


    Ye Zhi shakes his head and follows up quickly.


    If something happens to her, Zhihou can''t explain it.


    But she dares to rush out and fight with the puppet, which makes Ye Zhi a little surprised.


    It seems that this woman is of some use.


    With a smile, ye Zhi is next to Zhi Yi and tries his best to attack the enemy.


    As time goes by, there are more and more puppets, killing more, but coming more.


    Now everyone''s spiritual power has been damaged a lot, looking at a group of corpses, ye Zhi''s face is embarrassed.


    He felt a pressure.


    "Xie Zun, is there any way to deal with them?" Ye Zhi asked.


    "Of course." The old devil said.


    "What is it?" Ye Zhi asked happily.


    "Find the person behind the scenes."


    Ye Zhi rolled his eyes and said angrily, "how can you just talk nonsense? You wuzun can''t be from here?"


    "What did you say? It''s the only way. Shit, if you have a body, you can destroy these things in a moment. Frankly speaking, you''re too good. " The old devil is angry.


    "Forget it. I can''t count on you. I''ll ask my little swallow." Ye Zhi shook his head, and his mind came to the spirit fire


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Xiao Tun, I''m in a lot of trouble now. Can you help me with these things?"


    "It''s disgusting. Don''t do it or not."


    Ye Zhi a listen, in front of a bright, really have move?


    "Xiaotun, what do you have to do?"


    "Host, they have an energy that seems to control their behavior. Small swallow can carry on swallowing, but they are too disgusting, small swallow dislike


    "Xiaotun, can you swallow it before you vomit?" Ye Zhi asked.


    "Yes, I can, but Xiaotun feels sick and doesn''t do it."


    "Xiaotun, you see the danger around you. If you don''t help me, I''m injured or something happens. What do you do?"


    "No matter how disgusting they are, you will not be affected if you swallow them and then vomit."


    "Do you really want to see me hurt?"


    Ye Zhi said pitifully.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it."


    "If you don''t swallow it, don''t think about it in the future. I''m the host. You have to listen to me." Ye Zhi gritted his teeth.


    "You are too cruel."


    "Just to ask you, will you swallow it?"


    "Swallow, as long as you find something good."


    "Yes, it''s on me."


    There is a touch of joy in ye Zhimou. With Xiaotun''s help, things will be much easier.


    "Wow


    Zhiyi''s voice rang out in his ear. Ye Zhi''s face changed. He looked up and saw a high corpse doll. Zhiyi stepped back, and his arm was cut. The dark air lingered in it.


    Ye Zhi''s body trembles, and instantly appears in front of Zhi Yi. He urges three hegemonic acupoints and cuts them with a knife.


    The light of the knife flashed and its power was fierce. It seemed that even the air was split.


    Come on!


    Such a large body puppet, a knife down, actually divided into two parts. Ye Zhi''s action is quick, the bone spurs pierce into his heart, and the spirit power rushes in, crushing the wisp of strength.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Zhi looks at Zhi Yi.


    "Ah Zhi Yi gritted her teeth, took a breath of air conditioning, and there was a touch of pain on her white face.


    Ye Zhi frowned and turned his eyes to the wound on his arm. The dark air lingered around the wound, like a gnat.


    Yin Qi invades.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes were stiff, and he pulled down Zhi Yi''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Zhi Yi face dew pain, exclaimed.


    "Don''t move."


    Ye Zhi gives a big drink and presses his hand on Zhi Yi''s wound.


    "Phagocytosis."


    Mind slightly move, swallowing power gush out, see her arm dark gas is inhaled in the leaf.


    "How can you..." Zhi Yi stares at Ye Zhi''s action, and feels that the pain at the wound disappears. She stares at Ye Zhi inconceivably, and can''t speak.


    She how all can''t believe, ye Zhi unexpectedly can help her swallow Yin Qi.


    The Yin Qi was extremely dangerous, and he swallowed it without hesitation.


    Zhi Yi stares at Ye Zhi.


    "Be careful." Ye Zhi looks at Zhi Yi, claps his hand to the side, and a wisp of dark gas comes out of his hand and sinks into the ground.


    Prick!


    The dark gas fell to the ground and burst out a strong corrosive force.


    Ye Zhi also ignores Zhi Yi''s complicated expression and looks forward. Everyone is fighting desperately. The ground is full of corpses, but there are still a large number of puppets behind. The strong smell is shocking.


    Even if it is a high-level warrior in yinianjing, under the corpse puppet, coupled with the loss of spiritual power, the situation is even more unfavorable.


    "Everybody back up, I''ll take care of them."


    The leaf holds the body shape to shake, rushes to the front, drinks loudly.


    Zou Heng, looking back at Ye Zhi, cried, "there are too many corpses, my friend. What do you do?"


    Although Ye Zhi is a direct descendant of the Ba Ling sect, what can he do to fight against so many puppets when he is faced with so many puppets, and he has only one level of strength in his mind?


    "Brother Zou, everyone step back and let me do it." Ye Zhi gave a loud drink.


    Zou Heng hesitated, remembering that at this critical moment, ye Zhi did not dare to make a joke.


    So he bit his teeth, and his whole body burst out of spirit power, and the fierce spirit power pressed into the void.


    Bang!


    As soon as he raised his hand, he saw a huge palm appear in the air, with a terrible power, collapsing, countless dark gas was scattered.


    The giant palm patted the puppets.


    Boom


    I saw a burst of thunder, the wind and smoke dissipated, one by one puppet scattered on the ground, this fierce blow, hundreds of puppet ashes.


    The power of the state of mind is so terrible.


    "Stand back."


    After Zou Heng got hold of it, he yelled and retreated quickly.


    They all stepped back and looked at Ye Zhi one after another, perplexed.


    "Ye Zhi, how many chances do you have?"


    Make Shan worried.


    "It''s OK. I won''t mess with it."


    Ye Zhi smiles and shakes. He crosses the crowd and appears in front of the puppet.


    When the corpses saw Ye Zhi, they seemed to see delicious food. Their pupils were shining, and they howled and rushed to Ye Zhi¡° Swallow, start swallowing. "¡° The host, in front of these disgusting things, can''t swallow them all at once according to the cultivation of the host. " Xiaotun said¡° I know that as soon as I get to the bottom, I will go back to the other body in the same way. " Ye Zhi showed a touch of brilliance in his eyes and laughed¡° Zhiyi, are you ok? " Seeing the hurt on Zhi Yi''s arm, Shan''s face changed and he was worried¡° I don''t have a problem Zhi Yi shakes his head and stares at Ye Zhi with a complicated look. There is a trace of worry in his eyes¡° Can elder martial brother Ye handle these puppets? " Zhiyi is worried¡° He''s a legitimate son of the Ba Ling sect. Maybe he has some tricks Even he didn''t believe what he said. Even for those who are in a state of mind, it''s very troublesome for them to face so many corpses, not to mention that ye Zhi has only one medium level strength in the state of mind. Looking at the corpse puppet like a dark cloud towards Ye Zhi, Zhi Yi''s face turns white, and he can''t help clenching his hand. Others also stare at Ye Zhi nervously. If they find something wrong, they will rush up and save Ye Zhi. Anyway, you can''t let Ye Zhi have something to do. Disgusting stench head on, ye Zhi eyes a stagnation, even can see the details on the puppet. Whoo! In an instant, the strong wind rushed to Ye Zhi¡° Swallow it for me. " Ye Zhi drinks violently. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 128

    Bang!


    The terrible power of swallowing burst out from Ye''s body like a whirlpool, and all the puppets in front of him were still.


    Wisps of dark air from the heart of the puppet, in the air into a black line, and into the leaf.


    Countless corpse puppets, as if to stay, stay in place, the fundus of the Yingguang also disappeared.


    In an instant, ye Zhi was covered with dark gas, and people became very strange.


    "He can swallow that power." Zou Heng was stunned and exclaimed.


    This kind of power, if absorbed a little, has little influence on him, but there are countless corpses. Even as a man with a strong mind, he does not dare to absorb it rashly.


    What confidence does Ye Zhicai have in absorbing this power?


    Others stare at the scene.


    This situation is deeply shocking.


    Zhi Yi covers her lips and looks surprised.


    "Whether he can do it or not, if there is an accident, I have to do it." Zou Heng''s eyes flashed, staring at Ye Zhi.


    It is reasonable to say that ye Zhi, as a direct descendant of the Ba Ling sect, can''t have any accident. Zou Heng can only make this plan. We should understand that this power is not absorbed casually.


    As time goes by, ye Zhi''s whole body shudders, and his strength keeps flowing into his body. Even if he is controlled by Xiaotun, he feels that his whole body''s Qi and blood are stiff, his whole body is cold, and his whole body is full of tearing pain.


    In front of a crowd of corpse puppets, the vast majority, the eye bottom''s Yingguang has dissipated, obviously loses that strength''s control, no longer has the threat.


    Fierce dark gas, spread in the sky, let Zou Heng and so on see dumbfounded.


    "Host, no more can sustain it." Xiaotun speaks.


    "Stop." Ye Zhi bit his teeth and said with pain.


    Bang!


    The dark air that poured into the body suddenly stagnated, and then spread around, gushing, surging in the air, breaking out a strong momentum.


    "Where you come from, where you go."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes burst out with a fury, his body trembled, and his dark Qi was like an arrow. He spurted out of him and flew to a group of corpses.


    Whoo!


    Zou Heng and others took a breath of air-conditioning and were stunned.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Boom!


    A burst of explosion sounds like thunder, resounding the vast mountain, the corpse puppets in this force, have collapsed, turned into powder.


    Soon, the leaf holds the body shape to shake, kneels on the ground, gasps for breath, the lip Cape flows out a little bloodstain.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Zhi gasps and feels a kind of fatigue all over his body, which makes him want to fall asleep.


    He raised his eyes and looked up. The corpse was all over the ground. The puppet had turned into powder.


    It has become a sea of corpses.


    It''s incredible.


    "Is this man really the middle level of yinianjing?" Make Shan swallow saliva, incredibly say.


    Zou Heng took a deep breath, and his vision turned from Yidi powder to Ye Zhi.


    Seeing ye Zhi''s weak appearance, he shuddered. He came to Ye Zhi and helped him up: "are you ok?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just too much." Ye Zhi shook his head.


    "I''m really worthy of being the legitimate son of the Ba Ling sect. Even I think it''s such a move." Zou Heng looked at Ye Zhi''s white face and couldn''t help feeling.


    Ye Zhi said with a smile: "brother Zou, I only have this ability. As long as I don''t help, I have to rely on brother Zou to break into Ming village."


    "You''re a good talker." Zou Heng clapped the shoulder of the next leaf to hold, praised a, helped him walk to the back.


    "This is Huanxi Lingshui." Zhi Yi reaches out her white hand, takes a crystal bottle and looks at Ye Zhi.


    "Why?" Ye Zhi was stunned and looked at Zhi Yi''s delicate face. He hesitated for a moment, took the crystal bottle and laughed: "thank you, but I don''t need to return the spirit water for my injury. Take it first."


    Ye Zhi collected the spirit water, took out a white vine and ate it.


    Feeling the rolling Qi and blood in his body, ye Zhichang exhaled.


    Phagocytic power, except for some lacerations, is not greatly affected and will recover soon.


    Seeing ye Zhi''s behavior, Zhi Yi smiles, but says nothing.


    Lingshan on the side, his eyes swept back and forth on Zhiyi and ye Zhi, and his face showed a strange smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Mangshan, the man in black stood by the cave with a bell and frowned: "what''s the situation?"


    Hesitating for a moment, he turned his hand, and the black mirror appeared again. It was Ye Zhi''s swallowing the dark gas.


    The man in black stares at the destruction of the puppet with a cold light in his eyes.


    Boom


    A strong wave came out of the man in black. The man in black trembled and his face changed.


    Mind a little move, a small white stone is now in the palm.


    The white stone looks like jade, but at this time it also shivers slightly, showing wisps of white light, lingering in the sky like fog.


    The man in black looked at Baishi, swallowed his saliva, trembled and said: "the stone has a sense, is it someone who has been predestined..."


    His eyes swept to the thin figure in the black mirror.


    A surge of joy poured into my heart.


    "Tut Tut, it''s so effortless that I met you."


    For half an hour, ye Zhi and others were close to the interior of Mangshan. Through the dark fog, some artificial traces could be seen.


    After destroying the puppet, we didn''t touch it again, and the whole Mangshan Mountain became silent.


    But people are more careful.


    The other side is so cunning, it will not be so easy to let them go deep, there must be resistance behind.


    Gradually, the Yin Qi spreading in the air is so strong that we can feel the chill even if we open the spirit mask.


    "There are many caves in front of us. It should be the old nest of Ming village." Zou Heng said.


    We can''t help looking forward, but we can''t see clearly because of the black air.


    However, Zou Heng, as a middle-level strong man in Ming mood, his insight is far higher than others, and he can see the further situation.


    Zou Heng just finished his speech, and everyone raised their guard.


    There was a strange atmosphere in the air.


    "Dear friends, welcome to Mangshan."


    A cold voice suddenly sounded, as if it came from all directions, which made the fog rolling.


    The sound made everyone stand up, stop and look around.


    "If you have the ability, don''t hide. Come out." Zou Heng''s eyes flashed cold. He looked around and yelled.


    "You''ll see me."


    The frightening voice began to ring again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, a light trembling sound came out of the thick fog in front of him, as if ten thousand horses were coming.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, staring at the black air.


    Bang! Bang!


    Wisps of figures gradually appeared in the fog, and the kind of trembling sound was actually three figures behind dozens of figures.


    The three were twice the size of ordinary people, running towards them like giants.


    "Be careful, the worst of the three monsters is the peak of Yinian mood, and the rest two are Mingxin mood." Zou Heng took a deep breath and his face was heavy.


    "Both of them are in the state of mind. Is it not..." Ye Zhi was stunned.


    Are they the eldest, the second and the third?


    But it seems that they don''t have any sense. Do they all let the behind the scenes master make a corpse puppet?


    At this point, ye Zhi took a deep breath.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid all the people in Ming Village will be made into puppets. The voice maker should be behind the scenes.


    The means are cruel.


    What''s the origin of this man?


    Ye Zhi frowned, his heart heavy.


    "Be careful, he''s coming."


    Make Shan look serious.


    Bang! Bang!


    A dull noise, let everyone feel invisible pressure.


    "I''ll take care of the man on the left who has a clear mind and martial arts. You''ll take care of the remaining two." Zou Heng swept his eyes and said in a low voice.


    "OK, the four of us will solve the problem of the other one, and the rest will be dealt with by others." The two warriors at the top of yinianjing said to the other two warriors with high-level strength of yinianjing.


    "All right, leave it to us."


    Ye Zhi doesn''t have any opinions. Now it''s the only way.


    "Do it."


    Zou Heng gave a big drink and rushed forward like a wild goose.


    His two fists are like mountains, surging with spiritual power, threatening the thunder, falling from the sky, sweeping dozens of figures in front of him.


    Bang bang!


    After the explosion, the opponent obviously didn''t know the pain and didn''t know it. Zou Heng made two fists, and half of them fell to the ground with the shocking power of Ming mood.


    "Go ahead." Everyone yelled, rushed forward, gorgeous aura, wind hunting, make black air rolling, as if earth shaking.


    Bang bang!


    Dangdang!


    Everyone used their own means to attack the puppets one after another.


    Different from the previous puppets, the puppets we are facing now are made into puppets. Most of their strength is up and down in the middle level of one mind.


    But their bodies were solid, and the crowd beat on them, making a sharp sound.


    Even when ye Zhi stabbed the puppet with bone spurs, he felt numb and met with great resistance.


    This is not the case with the spines of those who do not forget the realm of martial arts, let alone others. Although the accomplishments are all above the corpse puppets, they can''t get the upper hand in a short time.


    In addition, the three monsters behind also rushed forward. Their offensive moves were even more brutal. They were full of fighting and hanging, but their momentum was so terrible that even the air seemed to be blown away by one blow.


    That punch is so powerful that if you are hit, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die¡° He died. " Ye Zhi plunges a knife into a puppet''s heart. As soon as he shakes his hand, the bone spurs pass through his body, but the puppet doesn''t feel it. He waves his hand to Ye Zhi¡° It won''t work. " Ye Zhi''s face changed and his figure trembled, so he could avoid the blow¡° They are different from the previous ones. They can only hit them on the head, cut them off or smash them. " The world''s oldest evil suggests the way¡° Do you want to start? Look at me. " The leaf holds the lip angle to lift, pulls out the bone thorn, in the corpse puppet one stagnates between, jump up, wave to chop past. Bang! The sharp sound of the crash was chilling. Ye Zhi''s pupil was slightly tight, and the bone spurs actually penetrated into half of his neck, so he encountered a strong resistance and could not enter any more¡° Ah ~ ~ "the corpse puppet''s eyes glowed with quiet light, and his mouth made a dumb voice. With one hand, he broke the air and hit Ye Zhi''s face¡° It''s tough. " Ye Zhi''s face didn''t change. He scolded secretly and jumped. When he dodged this move, he kicked the bone spurs fiercely. The head of the puppet falls to the ground and the body falls to the ground. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 129

    Ye Zhi picked up the bone spurs and looked away. There was a fierce fight.


    Dozens of puppets outside have been killed, leaving only the largest three.


    Zou Heng fought with the corpse puppet of Ming state of mind with the strength of Ming state of mind. His terrible body strength made Zou Heng''s attack power very limited.


    In the wing, Lingshan and the other two high-level warriors of yinianjing are fighting against the puppet who has the highest strength of yinianjing, while Zhiyi occasionally harasses him on the side.


    Ye Zhi''s face was heavy, and the bodies of the three puppets were too terrible. Everyone tried hard to attack, but they could only hurt the skin.


    "Damn it."


    Ye zhixinnian moves a little. He is in the miaoguang ring and looks at Li Leng''s corpse. He suddenly breaks off a few spines and pulls them out.


    Shaking, ye Zhi said to Lingshan and others: "friend, catch it."


    Ye Zhi threw four bone spurs in the past.


    Make Shan in a hurry to retreat, took the bone spur, cold bone piercing, a face of horror.


    He felt the ice, nodded to Ye Zhi, changed his weapon, and threw the other three spines to the other three.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the dark forest, there is a continuous sound of explosion, and all kinds of spiritual power waves explode like fireworks, carrying layers of waves and surging up.


    Inside the cave, a black mirror hung in front of the man in black, which reflected the fighting scene.


    As time went by, the face of the man in black became more and more difficult.


    These three crazy puppets are powerful corpse puppets refined by him. The warriors in the same realm can''t resist them at all.


    But now, Zou Heng and others have changed from the initial suppression.


    Especially on Ye Zhi''s side, the crazy puppet was bruised all over the body, and even his neck was cut with a scar. It was not difficult to defeat him.


    "It seems that I have to fight. If I let them break through, I may not be able to stop them."


    The man in black is staring at Ye Zhi.


    "Can cause the reaction of stubborn stone unexpectedly, this person should be predestined relationship person, as long as take him away, Huizhu doesn''t matter."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the black mirror moved and slowly dissipated. His figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Down!"


    Lingshan''s strength is equivalent to the peak of yinianjing. While others are fighting with the corpse puppet, he jumps and instantly cleaves to the scar on the neck of the crazy puppet.


    Bang!


    Half of my head fell.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes moved, and the bone spurs dissipated. He quickly sent out three hegemonic acupoints, and hit Lingshan''s bone spurs with one punch.


    Bang!


    My head finally fell.


    "Finally one." Ling Shan put away the bone spurs and looked at the fallen corpse. His face was pale and he wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Be careful."


    Instantly, ye Zhi''s face changed and rushed to Zhi Yi.


    Make Shan be this roar, turn a head to see, facial expression a change.


    "Watch your back."


    Everyone yelled in unison.


    Behind Zhiyi, a man in black appears, and a hand full of black air taps Zhiyi quietly.


    After Zhiyi came back, it was too late.


    That kind of gloomy and terrifying power, let her as if facing the abyss, unable to move.


    Suddenly see ye Zhi rushed to come over, Zhi Yi fundus spreads a light.


    Bang!


    A kind of strength spreads over, Zhi Yi feels the body a light, flies forward.


    When she turned her head, her eyes trembled.


    The black hand slapped heavily on Ye Zhi.


    "Ye Zhi!"


    She let out a cry.


    Come on!


    Bang bang!


    Ye Zhi vomited blood continuously, the blood in his body rolled, the viscera moved, and the bones were broken. The pain made him roar.


    "Asshole."


    Zou Heng saw this scene, a punch back crazy even, roar, body jump, rushed over.


    "Cut, in vain."


    Seeing this, the man in black wanted to clean up a few, but now he had to give up, as long as he could get Ye Zhi.


    He grabs Ye Zhi, and the black air surges, and his body strangely dissipates in the black air.


    "Chase, you must save Ye Zhi."


    As soon as Zou Heng''s face changed, he yelled at others and immediately followed.


    As we all know, ye Zhi''s identity is very important. He bites his teeth, neglects the puppet behind him, and chases the man in black.


    "Oh, I just want to go to the middle level of my mind. I''ve got a move, and I can hold on. I''m really the one who can cause the reaction of the stone."


    As the man in black ran, he murmured to himself, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Hard stone? Cause the reaction of hard rock? What is that? "


    At the time of pain, ye Zhi is puzzled to hear the words of the man in black.


    "Tut tut." The man in black gave a grim smile, and a hand knife struck Ye Zhi''s neck.


    "Ah ~"


    When ye Zhi''s body stagnated, a dull hum rose from his throat. A powerful force poured into his body and turned into a strange dark force, besieging the spirit fire.


    Once the pain passed, ye Zhi opened his eyes and exclaimed, "what did you do?"


    He didn''t have half of his strength, and his mind felt a danger from the power of darkness.


    "Tut Tut, please be honest with me. Once my seal is triggered, there will be a sharp explosion, and even the evil Lord will have nothing to do at that time."


    The man in black gave a smirk, which accelerated and turned into a ray of electric light and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Seal?


    Ye Zhi''s heart sank, and his face was very embarrassed.


    Once Linghuo was sealed, in front of the powerful man in black, he was reduced to fish and meat.


    This sense of control makes Ye Zhi crazy.


    But he quickly regained his composure.


    Bear the pain, the line of sight sweep to the back, but don''t see Zou Heng and others figure.


    The man in black seemed to be aware of Ye Zhi''s intention and sneered: "what do you think? They have been led astray by me and will not come to save you


    Ye Zhi grits his teeth and his eyes flash. Zou Heng and others can''t catch up. He is not too disappointed.


    Now it''s only on your own.


    Ignoring where the man in black was going to take him, ye Zhi''s mind sank into his body and called Xiaotun: "Xiaotun..."


    "Why, host, why are you here?" For a long time, Xiao Tun''s lazy voice rang out.


    Ye Zhi is overjoyed, and Xiao Tun is just fine.


    "Xiaotun, my spirit fire is sealed. Can you help to untie it?" Ye Zhi said.


    "Why?" Xiaotun was stunned, and then he was silent.


    Ye Zhi is waiting anxiously.


    Half a day later, Xiao Tun''s voice rang out: "host, the seal is very weak."


    Ye Zhi''s words were stopped for a moment.


    It''s weak for you, but it''s more difficult for me than going to heaven.


    I dare not even touch this power. If it really blows up like the man in Black said, won''t he be finished?


    "Host, Xiaotun will break the seal immediately." Xiaotun''s tone was mean.


    "Not yet."


    Ye Zhi said suddenly.


    "Not broken?"


    "Not for the time being." Ye Zhi said.


    The mood in his mind turns. Now his cultivation can''t resist the man in black. If he breaks the seal rashly, he will arouse the awareness of the other party.


    It''s going to be even more dangerous.


    Therefore, the seal cannot be solved.


    Heart read a move, ye Zhi opened his eyes and looked around.


    "Hard stone, I can trigger the reaction of hard stone. What is that?" Thinking of the words of the man in black, ye Zhi frowned, confused.


    What does this have to do with Ming village?


    Whoo!


    There was a gust of wind in my ear. The man in black was so fast that he rubbed against the air.


    "This is going to the top of the mountain..." Ye Zhi looked around, surprised.


    What does the man in black want to take him to the top of the mountain?


    The top of Mang Mountain.


    It''s windy and black. The top of Mangshan Mountain is covered by strong Yin Qi. It''s like hell here. It''s frightening.


    The strong Yin Qi rolled up and down, with a terrible momentum.


    "Where are you going to take him?" Ye Zhi can''t help asking.


    "Be honest. We''ll be there soon." The man in black looked at Ye Zhi, and then his body swayed, now in the south of the mountain top.


    He picked up Ye Zhi and drew a picture on the ground. A mass of black air rolled, and the light spots came up.


    "Teleport array."


    The world''s oldest evil opens his mouth.


    Ye Zhi was surprised and looked at the wisps of light spots slowly appearing below. The light spots crisscrossed, forming a strange picture.


    Staring at the spot, ye Zhi felt dizzy.


    He quickly moved away from his sight, a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Xie Zun, what is this?"


    Ye Zhi inquires in his heart.


    "This is a teleportation array, but it''s not easy to arrange it. In the realm of heavenly spirit and martial arts, there are only a few people who can arrange this array except the seven Spirits sect. Even some pure and strong people can''t do it. "


    "However, the pure and the strong can cross thousands of miles in a moment, and they don''t need a teleportation array."


    After hearing the words of the evil master, ye Zhimei frowned.


    "And what is his origin? What''s the stone he''s talking about? " Ye Zhiyun was in the fog, and he couldn''t figure out what to do.


    "Don''t worry, this array is very simple, and the transmission distance is not far. This is the territory of Ba Ling Zong. It''s no big deal. Follow him to have a look. " The old devil said.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes flashed and kept silent for a while. He nodded and agreed with the proposal of the world old evil.


    It''s hard to get out of here. And the man in black didn''t want to touch him, so it''s better to follow him to find out the whole story.


    As the array gradually opened, the man in black took out five diamond crystals and put them into the groove of the five corners of the array¡° What''s that? The aura is terrible. " Staring at the five diamond crystals, ye Zhi is surprised. The aura wave inside makes him tremble¡° This is called a spirit stone. When you reach a certain level, you will naturally know something about it. At that time, the currency will be it. Now the five are only good spirit stones, which can barely support the operation of the array. " The explanation of the old evil. Ye Zhicai understood it, but he was eager to gaze at the spirit stone. If he could get a large number of spirit stones, the speed of practice would be incomparable¡° Don''t move The man in black yells at Ye Zhi, then takes him to stand in the middle of the array. Boom ~ a kind of treacherous wave surges up. In an instant, ye Zhi feels that he is wrapped by the dazzling light in front of him, which makes him close his eyes. Hu ~ Ye Zhidao breathes cold air, and his face is bitter. The terrible crushing in the transmission makes him feel like crushing. Fortunately, it was only for a moment. Come on! Ye Zhi feels that his body is thrown out, and then falls to the ground heavily¡° Hoo Hoo! As soon as he landed on the ground, he was shocked to the broken bone and plunged into the meat, making Ye Zhisheng stagnate and spit out blood. He opened his eyes weakly and looked around. What comes into view is a teleportation array. The man in black is carefully cleaning up the spirit stone. Turning to other places, this is a valley, surrounded by mountains. There is only a small pass, which is very hidden. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 130

    Looking up at the sky, ye Zhi''s face showed a bitter smile.


    Where is this?


    The man in black put away the spirit stone, and then smile at Ye Zhi: "you are waiting here, someone will come to pick you up."


    Ye Zhi frowned.


    Is there anyone else here?


    Is it the person who is behind the scenes?


    Ye Zhi suddenly felt that there was a certain force behind the Ming stronghold, otherwise he would not have arranged such a transmission array.


    The man in black stood aside and looked up at the sky. He put his hands on the Jue. A wisp of fog filled the sky. Then a wisp of dark light flew to the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After that, the man in black looked at Ye Zhi, and his fierce eyes were confused. He hesitated for a moment. He asked, "what secret are you hiding?"


    Ye Zhi''s whole body was shocked. Was he found out?


    Ye Zhi was shocked.


    We should understand that whether it is the universal evil or the power of swallowing, once exposed to the world, the power will attract countless covetous people.


    Even qilingzong could not help it.


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath, pretending to know nothing: "nothing, you catch me here, for what?"


    After that, there was a trace of panic on his face.


    The man in black doesn''t open his mouth and stares at Ye Zhi to see some clues.


    Ye Zhi''s body is tight, and his back is soaked with sweat.


    "Cut."


    For a long time, the man in black took back his sight and said coldly, "when we get to the hall, everything will be clear."


    After that, the man in black sat up in front of Ye Zhi.


    "Di Dian?"


    Is it behind the scenes?


    Ye Zhi looks at the man in black and surmises.


    That ray of light just now is obviously telling the people in the hall of the earth.


    But the man in black has already possessed the strength of the state of mind, but now he looks humble. Does this mean that the strength of the people in the temple is higher?


    At this point, ye Zhi shivered and sat up straight.


    It seems that we have to find a way to escape.


    "Don''t worry, just wait." The old devil suddenly spoke.


    Ye Zhi was stunned. He could hear the voice of the world''s old evil, and he was a little trembling.


    Do you know something about Xie Zun?


    "Xie Zun, if I don''t leave at this time, I won''t have a chance to leave when the people waiting for the hall come." Ye said hastily.


    "I''m here. What are you afraid of? I promise you nothing." Said the old man gravely.


    "Why?" Ye Zhi''s face shows doubts.


    There''s something wrong with the old devil.


    But because the old evil has made a speech, although Ye Zhi is dissatisfied, he still suppresses the idea of letting Xiaotun lift the seal, and no longer does anything.


    Time goes by.


    For a long time, there was a wave of spiritual power in the air.


    Ye Zhi and the man in black looked up at the sky.


    A wisp of dark light, like a meteor, cuts through the sky and rushes at a terrible speed.


    A trace of void friction runs through the sky. Before the dark light arrives, a terrible oppressive breath surges


    And out, covering the whole valley, so that the ground issued a slight shudder.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi''s face was pale, and he vomited blood in this terrible voice.


    "It''s no forgetting!"


    The world''s oldest evil is sinking into the path.


    Hiss


    "Never forget?" Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva and murmured to himself, with a touch of horror in his eyes.


    Throughout the tianlingwu Kingdom, under lingzong, wuwangjing is the top power. Even in lingzong, they are also elders.


    What kind of power is it?


    At this time, ye Zhi''s face is pale, looking at the dazzling meteor, frightened.


    The man in black stood up and looked at the streamer. His body trembled and his eyes filled with awe.


    Whoosh!


    The wind surged up, the rocks were flying, and a shadow appeared quietly in the valley.


    He was dressed in black, his face was like a knife, cold as water, and his eyes were covered with dark gray. Just one eye made Ye Zhi feel cold and frightened.


    "It''s the power. It''s impossible."


    "Did he come?"


    The old devil exclaimed, with a deep fear and panic in his tone.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight. Has Xie Zun never been so flustered?


    "Xie Zun, do you know who is coming?" Ye Zhi asked carefully.


    But the old devil didn''t seem to hear ye Zhi''s words. He murmured to himself, "yes, yes, at first it was jiuxiao palace, and then the Ba Ling sect also had something about me. It was really him."


    "The temple of the earth, no two evil emperors, it must be him."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhi''s face is embarrassed, and his mind is constantly echoing the words of the world''s old evil. Although he can''t hear it clearly, he also guesses one or two.


    "Devil emperor, did he defeat Xie Zun and make him fall?"


    At this point, ye Zhi could not help shivering: "if this is the case, then the temple is built by a stronger man who is more powerful than the old evil. The purpose is to find the whereabouts of the old evil and the blue root stone."


    "See the local envoys."


    The man in black bowed to the comer.


    "Is he the one who caused the stone reaction?" The emissary looked at the man in black, then looked at Ye Zhi like a sharp knife.


    "That''s the man." Said the man in black respectfully.


    "Yes? That''s interesting. " To make staring at Ye Zhi, dim fundus of the eye a little surprised.


    The cold eyes make ye Zhi''s body cut like a knife, and his back chills.


    He clenched his teeth and watched the ground with great anxiety.


    "Xie Zun, Xie Zun, are you there? Think about it. What can I do? "


    "Damn, you can''t hide, evil Lord?"


    "Xie Zun, what kind of turtle are you? Come out quickly!"


    Ye Zhi yelled, but the evil spirits disappeared, and there was no more sound.


    "It''s always a drop in the chain at the critical moment."


    Ye Zhi scolded a, urge to send up strength, toward the ground make of Mou Guang.


    As soon as he turned his hand over, there was a more exquisite stone in the palm than the man in black.


    When the hard stone appeared, a terrible wave came out.


    Hum


    A light rose in the stone like fog.


    "It''s really you." I am very excited to see this scene.


    "Is this a hard stone?" Ye Zhi looks at the stone, and his heart trembles slightly.


    From the previous words of Gaishi Laoxie, he guessed that stubborn stone would have this vision. It is estimated that it has something to do with Gaishi Laoxie or blue root stone.


    "How to do it? Let it be dealt with, or crack the seal


    "But the other side is not forgetful. How can they win?" Ye Zhi gave a bitter smile.


    "Host, there is a kind of power in this person. If I can swallow it, Xiaotun''s strength will be greatly improved." Xiao Tun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Zhi was stunned, and then gave a bitter smile: "even life can''t be saved. What''s the use of swallowing it? If it''s just a state of mind, I still have a little hope, but the other party is a state of no forgetfulness, forget it. "


    Although Xiaotun can cross the level of phagocytosis, we should also consider Xiaotun''s realistic power and ye Zhi''s bearing capacity.


    Not to forget the realm, not to mention the terrible strength, just a move is enough to let Ye Zhi lose the power to fight back, what else to say?


    Even if swallowed, the power will burst itself.


    "Is Huizhu ready?" The emissary looked at the man in black and said coldly.


    The man in black felt tight in his heart and said: "because of him, Huizhu only finished 102 pieces..."


    "Only 102. What do you eat?" He frowned and looked at the man in black coldly. His whole body trembled and shrunk, and sweat oozed from his white face.


    "This, this, is because..." the man in Black said incoherently.


    "What''s the use of asking you if you can''t do anything well? Forget it, you finally found this man, and you will not be punished. " The emissary snorted and said coldly.


    The man in black breathed a sigh of relief, swallowed his saliva and said, "thank you for your help."


    "I''ll take him away, and you''ll continue to refine the beads. Don''t go wrong again." The emissary looked at Ye Zhi, then raised his hand. Some crystal clear spirit stones appeared in the air and flew to the arms of the man in black.


    Hiss


    Seeing the spirit stone all over the sky, the man in black''s eyes were eager. He swept away a few hundred. He quickly picked up the spirit stone and was very excited: "my subordinates will not let me down."


    "I hope so." To make coldly finish saying, suddenly grasp to Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi felt a kind of invisible power covering his whole body. He couldn''t even move his fingers.


    "Xie Zun, don''t pit. Come out quickly. Don''t be a turtle again."


    Ye Zhi stares big eyes and roars wildly.


    But there is still no echo from the old evil.


    "Only let it out, Xiao Tun, lift the seal." Ye Zhi gritted his teeth.


    It''s a dead end.


    Even if it falls, it can''t fall into the other party''s hands. If the other party is really the only two devil emperor who defeats the world old evil, once it falls into his hands, he will really be called heaven should not, and the cry will not work.


    "No problem. Look at me."


    Bang!


    There was a loud explosion in the body, and the black air around the spirit fire dissipated in the invisible, and the power flowed all over the body.


    "Can he lift the seal on his own?" The man in black was stunned.


    "What''s so strange about this? Since he can trigger the reaction of stubborn stone, is he a general person?" The ground makes the facial expression have no change at all, seem to have already calculated accurate leaf Zhi will have this reaction.


    "Come again."


    The earth made him drink violently, two wisps of dark light burst out in his eyes, tearing at the air, and with terrible power, he flew towards Ye Zhi.


    Just less than two feet away, ye Zhi was hit by Sheng Sheng before he could react¡° "Ah ~" Ye Zhi''s body stagnated and fell to the ground. He clenched his hands, bit his teeth, and let out a cry in his throat. As soon as two strands of dark light enter the body, it makes him like a mosquito and ant biting, cutting edge splitting, and every part of his body will collapse¡° Try again. " To make a grin, a little hand, a dark fog chain, on the tight Ye Zhi. The cold force from the fog chain slowly invades Ye Zhi''s body, making his whole body tremble. Even his groans become intermittent and disappear slowly under this power. Even consciousness has become a trance¡° Well In Ye Zhi''s hazy consciousness, the lament of the world''s old evil suddenly sounded. There were many emotions, including pain, anger and regret... "Xie Zun!" Ye Zhixin is shocked and wakes up¡° Don''t worry, he can''t take you, but I didn''t expect... "The old man sighed¡° She will come¡° Who is she? " Ye Zhi was surprised. Bang! The void bursts, the billowing air waves fall from the sky, agitate the void, and make all the people within a hundred miles as if they were in the same place in the burning fire. The air shudders and the ups and downs of the wind and the clouds are as if the heavenly power is rolling. It''s terrible. Ye Zhi stares big eyes, bites his teeth, bears the pain, and looks into the air¡° Who''s coming? " The earth made his face change dramatically, and his eyes suddenly looked up to the sky. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 131

    A dark blue phantom suddenly appeared in the sky and came to the valley in an instant.


    Ye Zhi was stunned.


    It was a woman.


    The young woman''s appearance is gorgeous, with bright teeth and bright eyes. Her face is quiet, and her whole body is full of a kind of terrible breath. In every move, she is full of light and dignity, just like a strong person who looks down on the world, which makes people awe.


    "Never forget."


    Ye Zhi takes a deep breath. Who is this?


    Does it have something to do with Xie Zun?


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " The ground makes the terrain vertical, tramples through the void, stares at the comer and shouts loudly.


    "Xulingzong, Qingshui." The woman looked at the eye Ye Zhi, then stare at the ground to make, in the eye is penetrating the thick kill idea, coldly say.


    Xulingzong is one of the seven lingzong.


    Ye Zhi was surprised.


    The earth envoy also changed his face: "are you the elder of xulingzong? Why have you come so far? "


    With a smile, Qingshui said coldly, "I''ve been concerned about you for a long time. You''ve been burning, killing, looting, refining the pearls, and searching for traces of the world''s old evils. What do you want to do? "


    The ground makes pupil a tight, dim fundus of the eye is suffused with a trace of ruthlessness: "it seems that elder Qingshui is not good at it. If you want to know something, ask the host


    After that, the earth disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, the emissary appeared behind the clear water. A faint ray of light tore up the air and hit the clear water with a terrible voice.


    Bang!


    The clear water reacts quickly, makes in the ground appears in a flash, a palm blows up.


    Boom


    The sound of thunder moved the sky, a terrible energy smashed the void, the dark crack was frightening, in the burst of air, two wisps of human figures brush back together.


    "Tut Tut, I''m really worthy of being the elder of xulingzong. I can''t underestimate my strength." The earth made his eyes heavy with a cold smile.


    "Cut, let you see the real strength."


    The clear water jade hand trembles, the infinite spiritual power turns into the continuous thread silk, twines the sky.


    The boundless Lingli thread and dog teeth interweave, instantly covering the sky, and the sky trembles and even collapses.


    He turned his face violently.


    Innumerable lines of spirit power are all over the mountains and fields, with a terrible smell, surrounded by people from all directions.


    "As soon as she comes up, she''ll come up with a unique skill - all over the world. What on earth does she want to do?"


    To make a big surprise, scolded a, action is surprisingly fast.


    Whoosh


    The ground made his body tremble, and he shuddered within a few tens of feet. The dim light poured out, like a raging wave, up and down, as if declaring his terrible power.


    "The way of the crafty."


    With a serious face and a violent drink, the infinite dark light rolled up and down, ups and downs, and instantly turned into a sharp weapon, sword light, sword shadow, continuous and dense, all over the mountains and fields, rushing towards the infinite thread.


    Countless sharp weapons tear the sky, terrible power, destroy the sky and the earth. The sharp weapon, like a dream, is hard to distinguish, but the breath inside is terrible.


    Any one of them is enough to destroy a person with a strong mind.


    Those who do not forget the martial arts of Jingwu have terrible strength.


    Oh, yeah


    The sharp tools and threads collided with each other heavily, and there was a cross sound in the sky. Within a few hundred feet, they were all covered with sharp tools and threads.


    Two kinds of energy dense sky, turn here into hell, cobweb general void crack gradually appear, it is chilling.


    Come on!


    Come on!


    In the valley, ye Zhi and the man in black, under the powerful momentum, spit out blood and stare at the battlefield in the sky.


    The power of the collision made the area within a few hundred miles in a mess. The earth was shaking and the mountains were cracking. Under the violent energy, the ancient trees and mountains disappeared like pieces of paper.


    "The battle of those who do not forget the realm of martial arts can make the earth crack and the sky collapse, and the sea wither and the rocks crumble."


    Ye Zhi collapsed on the ground, his whole body was tightly locked by the fog chain, and he couldn''t move. He watched the battle in the sky, and his eyes were filled with a strong shock.


    His body was trembling, but he was not as frightened as the man in black. There was a burning heat in his eyes.


    Never forget!


    For the first time, he had strong expectations.


    "Tut Tut, it''s all over the place."


    To make a grim smile, figure like electricity, instant escape.


    "Cut, carved insect subtotal."


    The beautiful eyes of clear water are stagnant, the corners of lips are in the same color, and the jade hands are flying. With her actions, the nearby space is shaking violently.


    A wave with the vibration of dense air, an invisible force quietly spread around.


    Bang!


    On the right side of the clear water, a little ripple suddenly surged up in the violent trembling space, making it appear in confusion.


    Water body shaking, hand a grasp, infinite aura convergence, with continuous waves, instantly condensed into a giant palm.


    Shocking momentum, surging space, dark cracks, presented around the palm.


    "Empty heaven palm."


    Qingshui scolded, holding up a wisp of shadow with a huge palm, tearing the air and pressing it against the ground.


    "Cunning."


    The ground makes the pupil tight, and his feet step on the void. Under the strong fluctuation, his body stabilizes, and his strength surges out and points to the giant palm.


    Whoosh!


    I saw a dark light issued a sharp sound, tearing the sky, dragging a trace, with infinite momentum, like thunder, flying past.


    Boom


    The giant palm shuddered, and the earth''s finger force attacked the giant palm, which dissipated the energy of the giant palm, but still did not break through the energy defense line.


    "That''s a tough girl!" The ground envoy clenched his teeth, swayed his body, took the surging waves and attacked the clear water.


    "Trapped animals are still fighting." With a sneer from Qingshui, the giant palm suddenly fell, and the finger force completely dissipated. Although the momentum of the giant palm weakened, it still attacked the ground emissary.


    "Spread out."


    The ground emissary let out a loud drink, followed by a fist, and the giant palm "bang" fell to pieces.


    Bang bang!


    There are depressions on the ground, and ye Zhi and the man in black are also in the same position. Fortunately, the man in black has sharp eyes and takes the lead in responding. He picks Ye Zhi up and escapes.


    "Xie Zun, who is that man? Why would they help each other? "


    Ye Zhi suppresses the confusion in the heart and asks.


    "That''s one of the seven spirits, the Qingshui elder of Xuling sect." The old man sighed.


    "Elder Qingshui of xulingzong?" There was a trace of shock in ye Zhimou, then frowned and asked, "since she appeared, you''ve been abnormal?"


    "We met before." The world''s oldest villain said frankly.


    "Just so?" Ye Zhi asked curiously.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "How do you like each other?" Ye Zhi''s face became very strange.


    "In fact, before I became Wu Zun, I had a past with her. Ah, later, I left her in order to stand on the top of Wu Dao. Later, I heard that she was an elder in Xuling sect. I felt guilty and didn''t dare to find her."


    The world''s oldest evil is helpless.


    He never thought that he would meet his former friend here, but now he is only Linghuo.


    Ye Zhi understood and kept silent for a while. He asked, "do you need to talk to her?"


    "Forget it. When I find my body, I''ll go to her." The old man hesitated for a moment and gave a bitter smile.


    "Xie Zun, it''s too coincidental for elder Qingshui to appear at this time?" Ye Zhi looks up at the two men who are fighting in the sky. The void is broken and makes him scared.


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    "Have you heard what elder Qingshui said before? I always have a feeling that she seems to know something about the intention of the temple. Maybe it''s for you."


    As soon as ye Zhi''s voice fell, he made the world''s old evil feel a little dizzy.


    After a long time, he came back and said slowly, "if the master of the temple is really that man, then you are in danger."


    After listening to the strange words of the old man, ye Zhisheng said, "I''m not dangerous like this? Do you have a way to break my chains? "


    "Only those who do not forget the realm of martial arts or envoys of the earth can make it open." The old devil said.


    "We have to wait until elder Qingshui defeats the man." Ye Zhi is a little depressed.


    Looking at the battlefield in the sky, ye Zhi felt like he was in the last days.


    Wind and cloud meet, the sky is broken, countless pieces of energy fall in profusion, plundering the earth.


    "Qingshui has the same strength as that man. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to come up with a result." The old devil is worried.


    With his insight, it is clear which is better.


    "Is there any way to help master Qingshui defeat the emissary?" Ye Zhi thought and said.


    "You can''t protect yourself. Are you still thinking about it?" Asked the old man.


    "Damn, can you bear to be bullied by others?" Ye Zhi said angrily.


    "It''s not difficult to help. It''s just that you have to use the cultivation of no forgetting realm. Depending on your conditions, you can only insist on 30 breath at most."


    "Once out of range, you will burst up with energy and fall down with the Buddha."


    "Thirty breath..."


    Ye Zhi murmured to himself, gradually opened his eyes, eyes flashing, watching the terrible decisive battle.


    At this time, the earth cracks and the sky collapses, the wind and cloud suddenly changes, and the fierce pressure covers the sky and the earth. Within a hundred Li radius, monsters crawl on the ground one after another, shrinking. Their previously surly eyes are only infinite fear.


    Many of the warriors watched from a distance, pausing to breathe and gaping, completely under the afterglow of the battle.


    No forget the territory decisive battle, heaven and earth color, the sun and the moon. At this time, the clear water and the earth make it look like a can star, passing through the air, and the overflow energy is earth shaking. Both are equally matched, and no one can get the upper hand. But it makes me anxious. The battle of unforgettable territory was earth shaking and shocking. After a while, it attracted people''s attention. The underground hall couldn''t see the light at first, and this is the territory of the Ba Ling sect. If you attract their attention, it will be troublesome. Thinking of this, the earth makes the cold light in the cruel eyes¡° If you don''t forget, you''ll be black if you''re near. " The earth twisted its face, and its body was like a whirlpool. Endless dark fog gushed out, enveloping the heaven and earth in an instant, violently oppressing the mountains and the sea. It''s dark down there¡° This is the strength of the unforgettable realm? " Ye Zhi opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. In the boundless gloom, he saw it so clearly that even the void shuddered in the mist¡° There''s something strange about this man''s unforgettable power. " The world''s old evil meditates¡° "No forgetting?" Qingshui frowned, and his body retreated like an arrow. However, the infinite dark fog followed closely, and a dark cage came down from the sky, as if to suppress her mercilessly. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 132

    "Cut." Qingshui stopped, looked at the dark sky, and drank softly: "thousands of swords."


    Bang!


    The sky trembled violently, and a strong tearing force spread quietly.


    Soon, the dense blade of the sword surged out of the air and gave off a strong light, which instantly made the whole dark sky lose color.


    "Broken."


    With the sound of Qingshui''s rebuke, the edge of the sword poured out from the sky, dividing the sky into pieces, like a broken mirror, which made people shudder.


    "The head of cruelty."


    In the dark air, a huge face suddenly appeared, like a bull''s head and horse''s face, which was very terrible.


    Woo!


    The face opens the blood basin big mouth, the surging energy gushes out, will collide with the sword front.


    "It''s your turn."


    The old devil gave a violent drink.


    Ye Zhishen solemn, biting his teeth, a violent drink: "good."


    "How can you..." the man in black turned around and stared at Ye Zhi, with a sharp light in his eyes.


    But when he noticed that ye Zhi still had a fog chain on his body, he was a little relieved. It was sealed by the local envoys. No matter how capable he was, he could not lift it.


    "Don''t move, otherwise, I can... Eh..." the man in black''s voice didn''t fall, his ferocious face was a stagnation, staring at Ye Zhi, his eyes were full of horror.


    Bang!


    I saw the fog chain suddenly break up, and a terrible smell came out of it.


    The breath made the man in black shiver, and a thought welled up in his heart.


    "No, it''s impossible..." the man in black''s Adam''s apple stirred and felt cold in his back. In this terrible breath, he could not resist at all.


    Ye Zhi''s face doesn''t change, his body is straight, his eyes are white and red, and he is constantly moving, which makes the man in black addicted and unable to move.


    "Out."


    The cold voice said from ye Zhi''s mouth that the figure of the man in black stagnated and fell to the ground.


    Although the old devil who takes over Ye Shou''s body can only perform the cultivation of unforgettable state, his aura is at the level of Wu Zun. It''s almost as easy to kill the man in black who is in the state of mind.


    It''s a complete crush.


    Just a look, or an idea, can kill each other.


    This situation, this scene, let the side of the battle of Ye Zhi blood boiling, this is the master.


    "Two interest." Ye Zhi murmured to himself.


    "Host, this power is delicious." Xiao Tun''s voice rang.


    "If Xiaotun eats it, it can become stronger, and the host can use Xiaotun''s power." Xiaotun is a little reluctant.


    "Don, you can''t do that." Ye Zhi is very embarrassed.


    Bang!


    The leaf that flies to the sky holds a body shape, just excite the air to make a sound, on the face is more terrible, flutter to say: "you can have a good look at it."


    "If you dare to act rashly, you will die with it. Believe it or not?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xie Zun. It''s been four breath." Ye Zhi is embarrassed.


    "That''s troublesome."


    The matchless old evil scolded a, the body one exhibition.


    Ye Zhi has nothing to say. As a wuzun, he makes Xiaotun look like this. Later, even if he finds his body and meets Xiaotun, he will have psychological shadow.


    Thousands of swords collide with the head of cruelty. The tremor power is the unforgettable power of clear water. The powerful tremor power has a fierce confrontation with the dark power of the earth envoy.


    Two forces across the sky, between the collision, the earth cracks, the sky collapses, the mountains fade, the sun and the moon do not shine.


    The strength of the two is only between the two, and no one has the upper hand.


    Boom


    A strange wave suddenly appeared in the sky, which made the pupil of the earth close and clapped it.


    Bang ~


    It''s like thunder exploding, stirring up the boundless fog and stirring up the storm.


    "It''s you, it''s impossible!" When he saw the attacker, he suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.


    "Red and white light."


    Ye Zhi''s face did not change. With a loud drink, unlimited red and white power gushed out, and even made his power fade.


    Hoo


    The emissary took a deep breath and felt a crisis from the red and white power.


    At this time, he didn''t have time to understand why Ye Zhi had terrible power in an instant.


    The idea moves a little, the fog billows, and suddenly condenses into a terrible sword light and sword shadow, splitting towards Ye Zhi.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    In the side room, Qingshui was staring at the red and white light all over the sky. The power was too familiar. It was the only existence in tianlingwu world and belonged to that person.


    Even though the power had not appeared in the world for many years, she still remembered it.


    That''s him!


    Hasn''t he fallen yet?


    His face was full of joy and his body was trembling.


    "God damn it."


    She scolded in secret, her eyes burst out a sense of obliteration, her body moved, and the infinite shaking power had been formed, which was fully displayed in her mind.


    More terrible than just now, thousands of swords surged out, covering the whole dark area.


    Boom


    Come on!


    The ground made the body stagnate, opened his mouth, vomited blood, and turned pale.


    His eyes stagnated, and he was filled with infinite fear.


    In front of my eyes, the red and white colors instantly expanded and swallowed the fog.


    Bang!


    Come on!


    The ground made the body tremble, stepped on the void, stepped back several times, his face gradually became pale, his mouth gushed blood, and his breath was dispirited.


    "What''s the matter? Who on earth are you


    The earth made to look at Ye Zhi fearfully.


    His unforgettable realm was broken by Ye Zhi.


    This kind of shocking strength can''t be achieved without a clean environment.


    Run, only run.


    At this time, there is only such an idea.


    He clenched his teeth, moved his mind a little, the boundless dark fog rolled up, poured into his body, and his body instantly escaped into the air.


    "Do you want to escape?" With a cold hum and a wave, ye Zhi turns the red and white power into a raging fire, encircling the space.


    "Red and white."


    With a low drink, the nearby space was destroyed and burned.


    "Ah ~"


    With a howl, the clouds, a position, a figure, the whole body is fire, struggling constantly.


    "Ah."


    Ye Zhizheng was about to make a move, but his face changed and he showed a bitter smile: "is it time? I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult for me to clean up a guy who has never forgotten. "


    Then he shuddered and fell.


    "Put it out for me."


    A roar of reprimand resounded into the sky. Thousands of swords came down like a cage with terrible power.


    "Ah ~"


    There was a cry more painful than just now, which broke my body apart.


    "Xulingzong, our Di Dian is against you." A ray of dark spirit fire suddenly gives out light, and suddenly breaks the blade. With a roar, the dark spirit is cremated into a ray of light and dissipates in the invisible.


    "Let him escape." Clear water brow tight Cu, the line of sight turns to the leaf that falls however Zhi.


    She didn''t hesitate any longer, but quickly caught up with her.


    Clear water appears in the leaf to hold very quickly below, flick lightly, a kind of invisible force lifted him up.


    She gazed at Ye Zhi''s face and said, "did I make a mistake?"


    "No, he''s the only one with that kind of power."


    "Ye Zhi, don''t sell me. You can say whatever you want. I don''t care. I have to rest." The old devil left a word behind and kept silent.


    For a moment, ye Zhi stopped speaking, and then he fainted.


    Body in the strength of the world old evil, simply can''t bear, also directly fainted in the past.


    Hesitating for a moment, as soon as Qingshui raised her hand, a kind of strength lifted Ye Zhi and turned into two rays of light and disappeared.


    Not long after Qingshui left, a famous warrior came to see the battlefield of Wujijing warrior. He was stunned and shocked.


    It''s like being ravaged by wild animals. The mountains are destroyed and the ground is covered with dense gullies, which makes people shiver.


    There are cracks in the sky, which are collapsing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    Just now I had consciousness, the pain came like a tide, and the feeling of weakness was so strong that it was difficult for ye Zhi to move his fingers.


    Slowly opened his eyes, into the eyes is a hazy, for a moment, is a clear sky.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Zhi murmured to himself.


    After a long time, ye Zhi smiles bitterly.


    "Now I really don''t want to cry every day. I''m afraid a little kid can beat me." Ye Zhi said helplessly.


    Lingli Qi and blood withered, meridians and bones all suffered heavy damage, even Linghuo also depressed.


    Want to restore physical strength, not only need a lot of panacea, also need time conditioning.


    "But it didn''t fall at last. It''s OK." Ye Zhi smiles and is no longer so lost.


    "You wake up at last."


    A cold voice rang, let Ye Zhi a shock.


    Think of evil Zun''s previous words, ye Zhi secretly scolds a, this guy, oneself sleep big sleep, threw the trouble to him.


    Looking back, I saw Qingshui sitting next to him. At this time, I also opened my eyes and observed him.


    "Hello, sister Qingshui."


    Ye Zhi smiles bitterly.


    She is an evil woman. After thinking about her past, she called her elder or elder. She was born. Finally, he came up with such a title.


    Sister? Qingshui''s face stagnates, and he stares at Ye Zhi strangely. For the first time, someone called himself that¡° Who are you? " Qingshui''s face is stiff and he looks at Ye Zhi. Seeing that Qingshui didn''t show any antipathy, ye Zhi took a deep breath and said with a smile: "sister Qingshui, my surname is Ye Mingzhi. I''m a disciple of BA lingzong."¡° No wonder it''s your territory, too. " Water thought for a moment, relieved. She looks at Ye Zhi and frowns. From him, she can''t feel that person''s breath at all. Did you really make a mistake? See water silent, ye Zhi of course understand what she is thinking. He was also weighing whether to tell her or not. Suddenly, seeing a touch of sadness in Qingshui''s eyes, ye Zhi suddenly thinks of Nangong huanxue, with a bitter smile on his face. I don''t know where she is now¡° To tell you the truth, your strength is only in the middle level of yinianjing, but the strength just now is... "Qingshui can confirm that ye Zhi in front of you is not that person, but how can you explain the situation just now? So she gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Zhi. Finally. Ye Zhi thought to himself, but Qingshui was calm, which surprised him. Xie Zun, Xie Zun, you lost the mess, but you want me to take care of it? What is the reason? Thinking of linglibo before, ye Zhi knows that it''s not easy to hide from her. Who is the most evil person in the world? It is the only martial arts master in the whole heaven spirit martial arts world. Its power is unique and invincible. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 133

    What''s more, Qingshui is the best friend of the world''s old evils. You can''t be familiar with him any more, even if you lie.


    Seeing the change of Ye Zhi''s face, he didn''t say a word. Qingshui''s body trembled, and his eyes flashed with water.


    "It''s the power left by my master. When I encounter a crisis, it will start." Ye Zhi took a deep breath and bit his teeth.


    It''s a bargain for you again.


    Ye Zhi cursed secretly. Anyway, in the ancient dynasty, he had the name of master. Besides, it didn''t matter.


    "Is... Really him." Ye Zhi''s words made Qingshui shudder all over, tears filled his eyes and murmured to himself.


    "What''s your master''s name? Where is he? " As soon as the clear water looks up, it can''t take care of the embarrassed appearance and stares at Ye Zhi.


    "Sister Qingshui, I can''t be frank about that." Ye Zhi bit his teeth and shook his head and sighed.


    "Is his name mufei?" Clear water stares at Ye Zhi to ask.


    Mufei?


    Is the name of Xie Zun so elegant?


    Ye Zhi''s stomach Fei secretly, but there is a trace of confusion on his face: "mufei? Who is mufei? "


    Water a Zheng, then said with a smile: "you have not heard of this name, that matchless evil you always know?"


    "Why?" Ye zhileng did not admit it on the spot, but asked her, "sister Qingshui, do you know my master?"


    "Of course, we are very familiar." Clear water wry smile, "where is he?"


    Ye Zhi shook his head: "Shifu just said that he was seriously injured and was about to fall. He wanted to find a place to heal his wounds, but I don''t know where he is now."


    "It''s really him. I said, as a wuzun, how can he fall easily?"


    Water whispers, a smile on his face.


    Seeing that the elder of xulingzong didn''t have any airs, but his eyes were dim. Ye Zhi couldn''t help feeling a lot.


    Ye Zhi shakes his head when he thinks of what Xie Zun has done.


    This man has a lot of romantic debts.


    "Sister Qingshui, what is the origin of Di Dian?" Ye Zhi asked.


    "Di Dian?" Qingshui gathers her mind and realizes that she has lost her manners. She wipes away her tears and stares at Ye Zhi. Her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Since ye Zhi is that person''s disciple, he should be his own.


    She stares at Ye Zhi, slightly frown: "you should have his thing."


    Ye Zhi''s face is complicated.


    See ye Zhi expression flow, clear water dejected, said: "forget it, don''t force you."


    "When I heard the news of mufei''s fall, I didn''t believe it. I had been secretly investigating. Although I didn''t find his trace, I found the whereabouts of the underground hall by accident."


    "The influence of the temple is particularly mysterious, as if it suddenly appeared. No one knows what it is, but they are all extraordinary."


    "After I found the clues, I have been tracking them, but I have only collected a little fur. Now the only people I see are the envoys of unforgettable realm. Through various channels, I look for the traces of the world''s old evils and refine the pearls."


    "I heard that his falling place was here, so I came to look for it, but I found the whereabouts of the temple by accident, so I chased him."


    Refine the dark pearl and look for the trace of the evil Lord.


    The underground hall must have an indescribable connection with the Buer devil emperor.


    No two devil!


    Ye Zhi looks embarrassed and feels great pressure. The devil emperor, whose strength is even higher than that of the most evil people in the world, pursues heaven''s spirit and martial arts world.


    The evil Lord has not yet regained his strength, and he has only one thought realm cultivation. If the temple is really aware of it, it can be imagined that there will be countless strong people coming to challenge him in the future.


    Think of that fled to make, ye Zhi heart sink.


    "Shit, he shouldn''t have run."


    Ye Zhi couldn''t help cursing.


    Now we''re in trouble.


    "Don''t worry too much. I think they should be afraid of something. They have been acting secretly and should not threaten you." See ye Zhi a face embarrassed, clear water way.


    "I don''t think so." There is a smile on Ye Zhi''s face.


    Whether it''s the No. 2 devil emperor or the underground hall, it''s all exposed, and you will be exposed to the world.


    The cultivation of martial arts can''t be accomplished overnight. You just want the blue root stone.


    I can also take advantage of your east wind to stand on the top of martial arts.


    At this time, the seemingly weak Ye Zhi was full of a strong air of hegemony, without any fear.


    "This..."


    Ye Zhi''s changes are all in the eyes of Qingshui, with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    He''s such an interesting person. No wonder he''s attracted to him.


    The heart reads a move, the clear water sighs, the hand lifts, a crystal bottle and a hand order appear on the palm.


    "Ye Zhi, you are seriously injured. This is the spirit water of quadruple mirror. If you take it, you will get better soon."


    "Mirror water?" Ye Zhi stares at the bottle in Qingshui''s hand, swallows saliva and shakes his head: "Qingshui sister, this thing is really valuable. I can''t accept it."


    Clear water smile: "children, I ask you, the world old evil is your master?"


    Ye Zhi nodded.


    "I''m his best friend." There was a red glow on the clear water.


    "It''s also your teacher''s mother. Just take it."


    Qingshui''s words have come to this point. If he doesn''t accept them, it will be a bit too much.


    Then he took it with a smile, and Qingshui said, "this warrant is my customs clearance warrant. If you find his whereabouts, come to xulingzong to find me."


    "If you have any trace of him, you must tell me at the first time." Qingshui said solemnly.


    Ye Zhi took the warrant: "I know."


    Clear water long relief, as long as he has not fallen, I also feel at ease.


    "You''re here to heal. I''m going ahead." The clear water smiles to the leaf to hold, the instant escapes.


    "Yezun, Yezun, you are such an asshole." Ye Zhi looked up at the sky and scolded, then looked at the things in his hand.


    Mingjing Lingshui, the real quadruple Lingshui, is also a high-level Lingshui, which is very valuable. Even in lingzong, it is also a rare thing.


    Just one bottle can cause a scuffle.


    Its function is to return the spirit water several times.


    "Keep it. It''s a waste to use it now." Ye Zhi murmurs. He puts away the warrant and the mirror water, and takes out the breath water given by Zhi Yi.


    "The injury is quite serious. The power of Xie Zun is really good."


    Feeling the hurt in his body, ye Zhi''s face was bitter, but he didn''t regret it.


    Although it was a pity that he didn''t wipe out the land envoy, it was not easy for him to find his body.


    I''m safe in the short term.


    With the spirit water, ye Zhi sits on the ground, absorbing the surging medicinal power pouring into his body.


    Five days later, ye Zhi opened his eyes, his face turned red, and the weather was stable.


    Although the situation in the perceptual body has not recovered, it can also exert some strength.


    He looked around. It was a mountain peak. When he looked around, there were mountains all around him. It was obvious that he was far away from the battlefield.


    "I don''t know what happened to brother Zou?" Ye Zhi sighed, for today''s plan, is to know where he is.


    Stand up, carefully observe the surrounding terrain, and take out the map, seriously made a comparison.


    After a long time, he was relieved: "fortunately, it''s still within the influence of Ba Ling Zong."


    "I''m almost there." Soon, ye Zhi looked ahead and exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect that I was going to the edge of the rock world. Although Zhishan was very close to the rock world, it also crossed several regions. It would take some time to get there.


    Ye bangshou moved his hand on the picture and murmured softly: "I''m here. About nine hundred miles ahead, it''s the dense forest of stones. After passing through the dense forest, I come to the rock boundary."


    "Because of special geographical reasons, there grows a kind of tree called stone tree, which is strong and durable. It''s hard for even the warrior to cut it down. There are many monsters there."


    It seems that we need to recover our strength before we reach the stone forest.


    Looking at the description of the stone forest in the picture, ye Zhi thinks in secret.


    Looking around, ye Zhi gradually put away the map, took a deep breath, stagnated and rushed down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the rock.


    Outside the wilderness, a thin, dark skinned man stood still.


    For a long time, a little coquettish light flashed from his eyes.


    "Division, that''s a rubbish name."


    Morin''s voice came out of his mouth.


    "Damn, I can''t help it. I have to make do with it. This is the rock world. It''s said that the Ba Ling sect will carry out the religious practice here. At that time, the elite will gather together. It should be easy to find a suitable body."


    "Well." The man vomited blood and was weak: "Damn it, what''s the origin of that boy? In a short time, his cultivation has become so terrible."


    "And the clear water of xulingzong, smelly girl, my temple will never forgive you and xulingzong."


    "Hey, hey."


    In the wild, the sound of fear, cold laughter in the agitation, the figure of the man disappeared.


    Pace! Pace! Pace!


    Bang! Bang!


    Thunder like sounds spread hundreds of feet. In the lush ancient trees, a monster three feet high and one foot wide swaggered through the dense forest.


    Sounds sounds


    The ground trembled, the trees crumbled and the leaves fluttered.


    In the grass, ye Zhi was lying on the ground, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, cold sweat came out of his forehead, watching the gradually distant monster, and his back was cold.


    Until the monster disappeared, the tremor is no longer, ye Zhicai carefully get up.


    He wiped the sweat on his head and took a long breath.


    "It''s at least a monster with a clear mind and strength. It''s almost over."


    Ye Zhi murmured and looked at the direction of the monster in horror. He was more careful than before.


    Who knows how many of these monsters there are? One day, after avoiding six monsters with clear mind and strength, ye Zhicai walked through the mountains to the outside of the dense forest of stones¡° Through here, it''s the rock boundary. " Looking at the different scenes in front and behind, ye Zhi''s eyes flashed: "stone tree, it''s really strange." The stone trees in front of us are all different in shape and size, but they are all like sharp stone pillars, with developed roots, sharp points and dark whole body. The branches of this tree are very small, the leaves are sparse, and it also presents a gray color. It looks like it is made of stone. Under the light, it has a cold and sharp light. Because of a little curiosity, ye Zhi came to a stone tree, picked up the spirit power and hit it with a fist. Dong! The stone tree vibrated, but not a leaf fell. The leaf holds to accept to move, on the face peeps out the inconceivable facial expression. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 134

    "It''s just a shallow scar. The stone tree is really hard." Ye Zhi takes out the air conditioner.


    His one punch is equivalent to the power of a low level of mindfulness, but it can''t cause real damage to the stone tree.


    "This stone tree can be compared with the magic weapon." Ye Zhi can''t help feeling.


    "I don''t know how stone trees grow here?"


    Ye Zhi murmured, looking around, over a stone tree, can see a hundred Zhang distance.


    The body shape flickers, turns into a wisp of light, and disappears into the forest.


    "It''s really a little different here from outside." Along the way, ye Zhi looked around the forest and seemed to realize something.


    In his insight, the smell of the dense forest of stones is opposite to the outside world. There is a faint breath in the air, which is like the breath in the stone.


    "Stone forest, stone tree, stone like color, solid and durable, is there a famous place in the underground?"


    Ye Zhi''s eyes turned to the ground.


    The gray ground, like stone, and some do not, it is difficult to understand.


    Ye Zhi can''t help slowing down.


    It was still a while before he could learn to practice. He was not in a hurry. Everything here aroused his curiosity.


    Suddenly he squatted down and put one hand on the ground.


    Psychic power pours into the ground.


    Boom


    A strange wave surged up.


    Ye Zhi frowned, and a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    Lingli drilled into the ground, there was a total earthquake, and there was a vibration underground.


    Restrain curiosity, ye Zhi control the power, go deep.


    Just as he was about a foot deep in the earth, he suddenly encountered a strong anti earthquake force.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi didn''t have time to be on guard. His body swayed and suddenly stood up.


    "It''s so powerful. What''s down here?"


    Ye Zhi''s face was startled. His eyes were flowing. He hesitated for a moment. Then he squatted down and pressed his hand. Lingli entered the ground.


    After repeated experiments, ye Zhicai discovered the following secret.


    There is a kind of strange energy stored in the stone, because his spiritual power is from outside. When he goes underground, he successfully causes the reaction of that power.


    Let the underground forces concentrate and explode, and repel the external forces at the same time.


    Ye Zhi stands, overlooking the endless stone forest, and his eyes are filled with deep horror.


    "I don''t know how it came into being here, but if we can arouse all the underground forces, I''m afraid that even those with a clear mind and martial arts will vanish in an instant."


    He just detonated the power of the stone within one foot, which made him feel numb. Ye Zhi didn''t know how wide the stone forest was, but he knew that if all the stones were detonated, the scene would be very terrible.


    Whoosh!


    There was a sharp whistling behind, like something rubbing against the air.


    The wind roared past, and ye Zhi''s back was cold.


    As soon as his face changed, he reacted quickly. His hand was full of spirit, and he grasped the things behind him.


    Bang!


    As soon as he pinched hard, there was a clear sound.


    The leaf holds to turn round to see, pupil a tight.


    It was a gray gecko that had been pinched and exploded.


    "It''s a gecko. I didn''t find it." Ye Zhi''s eyes flashed and observed it, and found the problem.


    It also has that strange power.


    "This area, the land, the rocks and the trees all contain this power. No wonder they will quietly approach me, and I know nothing about it." Ye Zhi suddenly realized, put down the gecko, looked around and rushed forward.


    "If you dare to pry into the secrets of our Wu family, the stone forest is your burial place."


    "Cheng Hua, as long as you surrender, you will die."


    "Why?" The leaf holds the body shape to shake, hides behind a stone tree, the line of sight turns to the front, slightly frowns.


    In the distance, a figure came, and there were several people behind.


    "Don''t you think it''s stupid to be old? You want me to surrender? Go on dreaming


    The pursuee began to abuse.


    "Cheng Hua, are you tired of living?" The old man who took the lead to catch up with him angrily scolded. At the beginning, a powerful spirit sword flew to Chenghua.


    "The man in front is yinianjing middle level, the old man in the back is yinianjing high level, and the rest are three yinianjing middle level." Ye Zhi''s eyes flashed and thought.


    These five people are so fast that they are about to approach Ye Zhi in an instant. Ye Zhi frowns. He doesn''t want to stir up their grievances.


    What made him feel difficult was that the view of the stone forest was so broad that it was hard to find a hiding place.


    "Shit."


    He cursed secretly, and Cheng Hua, who was being pursued, suddenly caught a glimpse of Ye Zhi hiding behind the stone tree.


    As soon as Cheng Hua''s eyes brightened, he ran towards Ye Zhi and yelled: "Damn, you guys are hiding here. Don''t you see me chased by them?"


    As soon as the words came out, ye Zhi''s face sank, staring at Cheng Hua, a cold light rose in his eyes.


    Asshole


    Bang!


    The old man, who took the lead behind, changed his face and sped up. In an instant, he approached Chenghua. With a violent wind, he rushed to Chenghua.


    Cheng Hua''s eyes widened. In a hurry, she just dodged to one side. She didn''t want to be hit on the shoulder. With a cry of "ah", she tumbled to the ground.


    Ye Zhi finally came out.


    Cheng Hua staggers to stand up, spits out blood, and so on to see ye Zhi''s strength, a trace of depression surges up in his eyes.


    The other side just read the middle level of the realm, half weight with themselves.


    "Shit."


    "Surround them. Don''t let any of them go."


    The old man waved, and the three people behind him soon surrounded them.


    Ye Zhi shook his head and sighed. How could he lie down and be shot?


    "I''m just passing by here by chance, and I don''t know him. I hope you can learn from me." Ye Zhi said calmly to the old man.


    "You don''t know each other?" The old man looked solemn and didn''t believe him.


    Cheng Hua''s eyes turn around. Shit, you can''t wait to die like this. You have to pull him up. No matter how two people are better than fighting alone!


    "Xiao Liu, what are you talking about? We agreed. How can you turn your back on people? " His facial expression a change, angrily to leaf Zhi scold a way.


    "Ha ha, you are really all the way." The old man laughed and gave a cold drink. "If you dare to move our Wu family''s mind, you are tired of living."


    "Don''t let one go." The old man waved and yelled.


    Three middle-level warriors in yinianjing rush to Chenghua and Yezhi.


    The old man just stood by.


    You don''t need him to deal with the two middle-level warriors in yinianjing.


    "Cheng Hua! You son of a bitch Ye Zhi glances at Cheng Hua, who is trapped in a bitter struggle. He suppresses his anger and blows at the attacker.


    Bang!


    As soon as he made a move, he directly urged the three hegemonic acupoints. The middle-level strong man in his mind was repulsed by force. His face was pale, and his face was filled with deep horror.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man on one side also took a breath of air conditioning.


    Whoosh!


    The leaf holds the body to fly out, the violent surge spirit dint, hits a fist.


    "Zhutian Longquan."


    In an instant, the air was shaken, the wind and cloud were roaring, the waves were stormy, and a blow was like a meteor falling.


    The middle-level strongman in that state of mind was shocked, and his spirit power surged in panic. He yelled: "Fu Yun Zhang."


    Bang!


    Although the power of this palm is in a hurry, it''s still powerful. It''s the door god''s power.


    Ye Zhi smiles coldly and goes forward with a fist.


    Bang!


    I saw a figure flying backwards, blood splashing.


    "What''s the origin of this guy?" The old man was shocked and moved. He attacked Ye Zhi from behind.


    "A higher level of mindfulness." Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, turned back in an instant and pinched the seal with both hands.


    "The seal of the universe."


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud were rolling, and the giant palm, with the power of fury, hit hard.


    Boom!


    Thunder rolled, even the air was cracked, the air waves rolled up, and the nearby stone trees also cracked under this power.


    Ye Zhi and the old man took two steps back.


    "Who are you?" The old man was shocked. Looking at Ye Zhi''s eyes was just like looking at a monster. Such a young middle-level strong man in yinianjing''s cultivation was as good as him. Was he a disciple of lingzong?


    I think of the sect practice recently carried out by the PA Ling sect. If this person is a participant


    "As I said just now, I''m just a passer-by. I have nothing to do with him." Ye Zhi said coldly.


    The old man looked at Ye Zhi. He hesitated and bit his teeth. They all offended others. If he stayed, he was afraid of endless trouble.


    "How powerful is your strength when you are only in the middle level of your mind?"


    Bang!


    The old man''s body was shocked and his arrogance soared. There was a gust of wind nearby. His face was ferocious and he stamped his feet. His body rushed up and turned his palms into claws, accompanied by a huge fire.


    "Divine power, the claw of fire dragon."


    The red flame, raging wildly, covered the old man''s whole arm, like a fire dragon, which made the temperature in this area soar and the air tremble.


    Ye Zhi doesn''t dare to take it lightly because of the divine power of the higher level of the mindfulness realm.


    He stood still, his face fearless, his blood surging out, his eyes looking like the spirit of a bully, looking straight at the ferocious claws of the invaders.


    A claw strength, tear up the void, roll up the amazing power, rush to Ye Zhi.


    It''s like tearing him apart.


    "Power, whirlpool."


    Just as the old man advances to Ye Zhi, ye Zhi drinks softly.


    Boom ~ a wonderful wave surged up, a vortex suddenly appeared in front of the old man, the pupil a tight, a claw to grasp the vortex. Bang! The surging swallowing power erupted, the raging fire was mercilessly engulfed, but only a ripple rose on the surface of the vortex, and the terrible power of the fire dragon''s claw disappeared¡° It''s impossible! How can there be such a power? " The old man felt a claw on the cotton, not only the divine power was swallowed up, but also the power of Qi and blood in his body was constantly consumed. too bad! I''m careless. As soon as his face changed, he turned his palms into fists. With a sudden shock, he swayed back. How can ye Zhi let go of this great opportunity? At the moment when he stepped back, ye Zhi suddenly took a step and approached the old man. The blue spirit in his hand bloomed, just like the flower on the other side, and he pressed it¡° Wow ~ "the old man saw this scene, his eyes were about to split, and he felt a strong crisis. He roared. At this critical moment, he had to fight with all his strength¡° The fist of the king. " He gave a loud shout and turned his palm into a fist. His fist was like thunder, and his fierce power was like the coming of a king. Boom, ye Zhi felt a numbness in his palm, a kind of surging power came, the blue light in his hand trembled, and his body retreated quickly. It''s really not easy to deal with the high-level strong people in yinianjing. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 135

    The wing, Cheng Hua in two read the territory of the strong level of the attack, appears embarrassed.


    However, he seems to have practiced some kind of martial arts. He moves and dodges, and his whereabouts are erratic. Although he is suppressed, those two people who just want to learn martial arts can''t help him for a moment.


    This side of the situation attracted his attention, turned to see, instantly surprised.


    Only two middle-level strong men in yinianjing lay on the ground and wailed, while ye Zhi was fighting with the old man. He didn''t seem to be suppressed, but he was able to do it.


    "No way. What''s the origin of this guy?" Cheng Hua swallowed her saliva, surprised.


    Bang ~


    Shocked by Ye Zhi, he fell to the ground in a moment in a fight. He howled, restrained his shock and concentrated on dealing with them.


    "No matter who you are, there is only one end - death!"


    The old man was angry and pale. Compared with Ye Zhi, he was not much better. In front of Ye Zhi''s roar, he spread out his hands and gathered his surging spirit power in front of him.


    Ye Zhi''s frightening strength makes him feel a kind of deep palpitation. In addition to being frightened, he also strengthens his mind to kill each other.


    If you are young and gentle, you will be able to cultivate in the middle level of yinianjing, and your real combat power is equivalent to the high level of yinianjing. Then this person should not come from ordinary forces, but should be a big force.


    Now that he has been offended, if he let the tiger go back to the mountain, he will come to the door at that time, but he will be in trouble.


    He must not be let go.


    Although Ye Zhi''s strength is strong, the old man is confident that as long as he uses his natural divine power, he will be able to kill the other party, and the other party''s strength is only equivalent to the high level of yinianjing, not the real high level of yinianjing.


    His eyes burst out to kill him, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    "Natural power, cut off the gold."


    With a roar, the old man put his hands together and condensed a flame knife.


    The light is shining and red, just like the anger of the God of hell, tearing the sky in a moment, with a sense of surging, gushing out to Ye Zhi.


    A knife will blow away.


    Ye Zhi''s face was heavy, and he felt the energy in the whirlpool.


    The vortex is not satisfied, only half up and down.


    The middle level of a mindfulness realm can devour three kinds of divine power.


    It''s just that the opponent, as a high-level strong man in yinianjing, is far more powerful than the ordinary warrior.


    If you can swallow this magic power, you should be able to swallow your eyes.


    At this point, ye Zhi clenched his teeth, and the vortex appeared again.


    Bang!


    A knife hit the whirlpool heavily, and the whirlpool rolled up and down, like a big mouth, devouring its power crazily.


    Ye Zhi shudders all over his body and spills blood between his lips.


    The upper limit of whirlpool is based on his strength. Although it is powerful, it is too powerful for him to endure.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhifei flew out, hit a tree heavily and fell to the ground.


    The whirlpool dissipated slowly.


    See this scene, although the other side is panting, but his face is still showing a grimace.


    "You can only blame yourself for your bad luck. I''ve got it." The old man laughed, raised his hand, gathered his spiritual power, and stepped towards Ye Zhi.


    "Cough!" Ye Zhi vomited blood out of his mouth, raised his eyes and looked at the old man, holding his hands on the ground, struggling to get up.


    "How could you get up?" The old man was surprised, then his eyes were awe inspiring, and his murderous spirit was turbulent. "It seems that I can''t keep you."


    Bang!


    He throws out a wisp of wind and pours on Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi staggered to his feet, facing the wind, and his eyes were full of brilliant blue light.


    "Natural power, devouring the eyes!"


    In an instant, a strong blue light came out of his eyes. It was like an arrow away from the wind. It tore the wind in half, threatened the aftereffect, and hit the old man in a moment.


    The old man''s body was stiff, his eyes were wide open, and there was a touch of magic on his face.


    Sobbing


    There was a slight sound in his throat, and then blood came out.


    "How can you..."


    The old man stagnated and then fell to the ground.


    Feeling the change caused by phagocytosis in his body, ye Zhi quickly takes out a blood Ganoderma lucidum, chews it up and swallows it. He urges Linghuo to refine it while walking towards his opponent.


    See the old man who is still twitching, ye zhishou appears a bone spur in his hand.


    Facing his disappointed and frightened eyes, ye Zhi grinned¡° I can only blame you for your bad luck. I can''t blame others. "


    Come on!


    One stab in the other''s heart.


    The opponent fell completely.


    Ye Zhi takes off the other party''s miaoguang ring and looks over there slowly.


    The battle over there is still in full swing. There are only three figures fighting. However, Cheng Hua is still weak and slowly falls to the disadvantage. It may be the cause of his injury. His body method is not as good as before, and his wounds are getting more and more.


    This kind of inexplicable duel, in the final analysis or because of him.


    Ye Zhi hates Cheng Hua to the bone.


    Since the leaders have been killed, there is no need to leave the rest.


    Holding bone spurs and stagnating, he rushed forward.


    "Ah ~"


    Cheng Hua howled miserably and was knocked down heavily. He was covered with blood and collapsed on the ground with a depressed face.


    "Hu ~"


    Cheng Hua stares at Ye Zhi behind him, his eyes are stiff, and he gasps for air.


    That old thing was killed?


    What happened?


    He can''t react to it. It''s exaggerating. This young man is powerful enough to have a medium level ability. Can he even cross the level to kill the old man?


    That''s amazing!


    The two warriors who were about to kill Chenghua felt something wrong behind them. They quickly turned around and threw two strands of cold cold light on their faces.


    Come on! Come on!


    Ye Zhi tried his best and didn''t stop. He crossed the bone spur in an instant. His body was in front of Cheng Hua, his eyes were fierce, and his whole body was filled with an amazing atmosphere of oppression.


    Two wisps of blood spattered out.


    Come on!


    Come on!


    Only a wisp of blood appeared on the neck of the two men, then they fell to the ground and died.


    "Gu ~"


    Cheng Hua stares at Ye Zhi in front of him in horror, swallows saliva heavily, and shudders.


    Ye Zhi holds a bone spur in his hand, and his sight falls on Cheng Hua.


    The blue light in the eyes is in full bloom, especially delicate, which makes Cheng Hua shudder all over the body and chills his back.


    "Friend, friend, if you have anything to say, don''t be impulsive."


    "I really, really didn''t mean to pull you into the water. Really, you, don''t blame me."


    Cheng Hua has been scared incoherent, staring at Ye Zhi''s line of sight as if looking at a demon, trembling.


    "Is that true?" Ye Zhi smiles and slowly raises the bone spur.


    I saw the cold blade shining in the light. Cheng Hua''s breath stopped and his mind was blank.


    "No, no, I have important news for you. Really, you will be interested. What I said is true. " Cheng Hua suddenly thought of something, seemed to grasp a straw, said in a hurry.


    "Come on, what is it? Don''t play tricks, otherwise... "The blade stops on Cheng Hua''s face, and the blood falls on his face, which makes him tremble.


    After listening to Ye Zhi''s words, Cheng Hua swallowed and said, "I was chased by them because I found a secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Ye Zhi''s expression stagnated.


    "There is a place, very remote, occupied by the Wu family, where..."


    "Can you stop talking!" Leaf holds cold light in pupil, coldly way.


    "Okay, okay." Cheng Hua did not dare to talk more nonsense, and said, "I found that there are stone veins, which are the places occupied by the Wu family."


    "What did you say? "Stone veins?" Leaf holds pupil a tight, exclaim a way.


    The so-called stone vein is a very rare treasure, which has been formed underground for thousands of years. A little bit of it is very rare. It can improve people''s physique. The terrible aura accumulated in it can improve their cultivation. Its rarity is no less than that of triple and quadruple spirit water, even more than that.


    "There are stone veins here?" Ye Zhi frowned, his expression was suspicious, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Cheng Hua clenched her teeth and said, "of course, if you don''t believe me, I''ll take you."


    "If there''s any problem, it''s not too late for you to cut me."


    After that, Cheng Hua stares at Ye Zhi nervously. Although he is sure that no one can resist the temptation of Shi Mai, what can he do if the man in front of him starts?


    There is a blue light in Ye Zhi''s eyes. He stares at Cheng Hua coldly, holding a bone spur on his head. The blade of Sen Leng makes Cheng Hua shudder.


    Whoosh!


    As the cold wind whistled by, Cheng Hua closed her eyes and looked dejected.


    This is the rhythm to finish.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The terrible scene did not happen. Cheng Hua was confused and trembled.


    "Shimei, I hope what you said is true, or you will bear the consequences." Ye Zhi looks at Cheng Hua and says.


    "Hiss"


    Cheng Hua swallowed her saliva, and a smile appeared on her white face. She said, "how dare I say half a lie? I really have stone veins."


    "Cut."


    Ye Zhi shook his head, but he had to believe Cheng Hua''s words


    There is indeed a strange force in the rocks here. It can be seen that it is not simple here. The veins are formed underground, and they may be formed in this place.


    "If you go to the front and lead the way, if you dare to play tricks, you will look good."


    Ye Zhi looks at Cheng Hua.


    "Yes, sir." Although there are injuries on the body, Cheng Hua dare not have any opinions.


    The Ye Zhi in front of him can''t be described in words.


    Such a young man is the middle level of yinianjing. He can kill the deacon of yinianjing. His strength is terrible. If he has such strength, he must be a member of a big family. Damn, it''s really bad luck. I wanted to find someone to carry the pot, but I didn''t want to meet a fierce man. Remorseful, he slowly got up, took out a piece of water and poured it into his mouth. Staring at Ye Zhi, he turned his eyes and said, "what should I call a friend?"¡° Ye Zhi¡° Ha ha, brother ye, I guarantee with my personality that the stone vein is real. I''m very grateful. Brother ye can help each other when he sees injustice. Otherwise, he will fall into the hands of the Wu family. That''s really troublesome. " Cheng Hua said respectfully with a smile on her white face¡° You don''t have to say that. " Ye Zhi stares at Cheng Hua coldly, but his heart is on the alert. This man is so honest now. He is only frightened by force, but no one can guarantee what he will do¡° OK, thank you for your kindness. Brother ye, the stone vein is in the northwest of the stone forest. " Cheng Hua, with a modest face, hurried to lead the way¡° OK, tell me about the Wu family Ye Zhi said later. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 136

    "Brother ye, the Wu family is a big force in the rock world. Although it''s not top-notch, it can''t be underestimated. I also hit and hit by mistake. I found someone in the Wu family sneaking into the dense forest of stones. I was a little curious and secretly followed him. "


    "I never thought that the Wu family had found the stone vein, but they were very careful to hide it."


    Cheng Hua said.


    If he didn''t meet Ye Zhi, he would be finished.


    "How many guards of the Wu family are there?" Ye Zhi feels a little tricky.


    "Ha ha, some things are hard to say." Cheng Hua narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "brother ye, it''s really possible for you to get this stone vein."


    "Eh?" Ye Zhi is a little confused.


    "There are only two high-level and strong ones guarding yinianjing in the stone vein of Wu family. The rest are middle-level and low-level yinianjing. The total number is less than ten."


    "Brother ye, you have killed one high-level warrior and three middle-level warrior in yinianjing before. There is only one high-level warrior in yinianjing, and the rest should not be worried." Cheng Hua flatters with ease.


    Ye Zhi ignores Cheng Hua''s words, frowns, and a touch of light appears in his eyes.


    He knew how precious the veins were.


    Moreover, for him, if he had the stone vein blessing, it would be of great benefit to improve his strength and cultivate the body of the overlord.


    Now that they have offended the Wu family, it doesn''t matter to rob the stone vein.


    But you have to be careful.


    A high-level fighter in yinianjing, four or five low or medium level fighters in yinianjing, the opponent''s strength is not weak, but the opportunity still exists.


    "And this man, I''m afraid he''s not reliable. It''s not good to have a black hand then." Ye Zhi is looking at Cheng Hua''s figure, and a cold and sharp look appears in his eyes.


    Under the guidance of Cheng Hua, a moment later, they secretly came to a place with luxuriant vegetation.


    Compared with other places, the vegetation here is quite different. Whether it''s the trunk or the branches, it''s bigger than other places.


    Looking at the plants here, ye Zhi seems to have some insight.


    Looking at the vegetation here, I''m afraid it''s really related to the stone veins.


    "Brother ye, it''s in the front. The stone veins are hidden there." Chenghua road.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhi nodded.


    Both hold their breath, carefully to the valley, ye Zhi looking inside, eyes a stagnation.


    In the valley, between the trees and trees, two shadows are sitting in it. Just looking at the breath, it is also the medium level strength of the mind.


    "Brother ye, there is a hole leading to the bottom of the earth." Cheng Hua points to the back of them and says softly.


    Ye fixed his eyes on the sunken ground, and his eyes moved.


    "Brother ye, I''ll show you the place. Can I go now?" Cheng Hua said cautiously.


    "Want to go?" Ye Zhi smiles at Cheng Hua and says, "no way."


    "I''ll just say it." Cheng Hua looks stagnant and smiles awkwardly.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Turning around, Cheng Hua scolds. He looks inside. His eyes turn around, and there is a light of cunning.


    Cut, even if you are equal to the high level of yinianjing, there are at least six people here. Among them, there is no lack of the high level of yinianjing. You want to defeat them by yourself. What a fool''s dream!


    At that time, the snipe and the clam will fight, and I will be the one who benefits?


    That''s a stone vein!


    Cheng Hua thinks about it, and a touch of eagerness rises in her eyes. She can''t help licking her lips.


    "You lead the snake out of the hole." Ye Zhi turns his head and looks at Cheng Hua.


    "I can''t do it. Those two are in the same mood! Isn''t that a sheep''s mouth? " Cheng Hua''s expression stagnated, and then she bit her teeth.


    "Do you just say go or not?" Ye Zhi narrowed his eyes and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "All right, can''t I go?" Cheng Hua''s heart is tight and angry.


    This guy is really cunning!


    Cheng Hua is angry, but he has no choice but to take off his teeth and swallow his blood.


    Originally, his injury was not cured, but now it''s almost cured. If he just delayed them for a while, with his amazing body method, there should be no big problem.


    After biting his teeth, his figure stopped and suddenly rushed into the valley.


    "Who?"


    When Cheng Hua shows up, the two people sitting cross legged open their eyes, turn over, and shout.


    "Ha ha, I''ve come to see you. You''d better surrender and don''t toast or drink." Cheng Hua''s body looks like electricity. He smiles and rushes to them.


    "It''s you, isn''t it..." when they saw Cheng Hua, they were surprised. Just now, the second deacon led several people to capture him. How did he come back safely?


    You know, the second Deacon''s strength is equivalent to the high level of yinianjing, and he has three middle level warriors in yinianjing. How can this man retreat completely?


    Two people surprised, Chenghua or rushed up, two people bite teeth, drive Lingli, rushed past.


    "It''s an unusual way of being." Ye Zhi is watching the battle in the valley. Cheng Hua''s body method is perfect, ethereal and shadowless, like smoke, from left to right. The two people on the opposite side can''t help him for a moment.


    There is a cold light in the eyes, and ye Zhi enters the valley quietly.


    "Which one?"


    One of them raised his guard and suddenly called out.


    I saw a ray of blue streamer, like a meteor falling, with the wind, stirring up the air, came.


    Bang!


    "Ah ~"


    There was a howl, and the warrior flew out and hit a stone tree.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Zhi suddenly throws out the bone spur, and the other party is inserted into his heart before he has time to respond.


    The rest of the warrior was scared out of his wits and ran to the tunnel.


    "Do you want to escape?" The leaf holds to smile, two hands instantly pinch to decide.


    "The seal of the universe."


    I saw a handprint gushing out, threatening a terrible momentum, earth shaking, swarming.


    "Palm of fire."


    The opponent''s eyes were about to split, so he had to deal with it in a hurry. With thunder in his hand, he began to shoot it out.


    Bang ~


    The warrior vomited blood and flew out.


    Ye Zhi bullies the body forward and blows up.


    "Zhutian dragon boxing!"


    Frightening momentum, storm surge, stone tree shudder.


    Bang!


    "Begin to swallow." Ye Zhi hit his opponent with a fist and gave a loud shout when he retreated.


    "Ah ~" the warrior''s body twitched, blood rose from his throat, and his pale face was hideous.


    Goo


    Cheng Hua sees that the two middle-level warriors in yinianjing are so easily solved that he can''t help but swallow his saliva. What''s the way for this guy?


    Hoo


    All of a sudden, Cheng Hua is frightened, and her hair stands upright. She looks at Ye Zhi''s figure and can''t help but step back.


    He opened his eyes wide and stared at the warrior, only to see him twitch for a moment, and his body withered. Soon he was like a corpse, which was terrible.


    Bang!


    Sensing the energy in the body, ye Zhi takes a deep breath to stimulate the Qi and blood of the peripheral blood. The air flow of the overlord turns and quickly refines the pure power.


    For a long time, he turned and his eyes fell on Cheng Hua.


    "Ye, ye elder brother, you, you are really good." Cheng Hua thumbs up, steps back, looks pale, and reluctantly says with a smile.


    He''s about to cry.


    This man is terrible!


    If I had known, I might as well have planted it in the hands of the Wu family.


    Cheng Hua''s heart has been occupied by fright. The previous scene almost made him collapse. From small to large, it is the first time that he has seen such a shocking technique.


    Can this guy be a master disguised?


    Cheng Hua thought in horror.


    "You go down."


    Ye Zhi took a look at the tunnel leading to the bottom of the earth, and drank violently.


    "Well, brother ye, now." Without hesitation, Cheng Hua nodded and jumped into the tunnel.


    Ye Zhi follows behind and goes down the tunnel.


    The tunnel is straight down. With the help of natural light, ye Zhineng can see that the surrounding stone walls are full of cutting marks. The tunnel is obviously excavated by hand.


    "The Wu family is not simple. They can find the stone veins here!" Ye Zhi sighed.


    Stone veins exist underground. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to find the prepared location, even the location of stone veins.


    Moreover, the ground here is very solid. The harder the rock is, the harder it is. It''s very difficult for those who want to dig it. Someone must have helped the Wu family dig such an amazing tunnel.


    The body descends, the ear spreads "whir" the broken wind, the leaf holds the line of sight to descend, faintly sees the shadow of the birch below.


    Soon, there was a slight light below, and then I heard "plop" and the sound of a birch falling to the ground.


    Ye Zhi also fell to the ground.


    "Brother ye, there is another tunnel here. After passing through, it is the location of the stone vein." Cheng Hua said carefully.


    Below is an open tunnel, which can accommodate three people, and above is inlaid with a pearl as big as a finger. The light comes from the Pearl.


    Ye Zhi''s vision sweeps through the tunnel, and his vision stagnates.


    He actually felt a slight suppression, which did not come from other places, but from the stone wall. The wave spread in the air, which surprised him.


    "What kind of power does it contain? It''s a suppression underground? "


    Ye Zhi ponders.


    "Brother ye, brother ye?" See ye Zhi suddenly fall into silence, motionless, Cheng Hua confused to say.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Ye Zhi returns to his mind, gathers his thoughts, displays his powerful insight, and spreads in the tunnel.


    Cheng Hua walked cautiously in front of her, her eyes flashing.


    His heart is also uneasy, here he was, but did not go to the end to let people find, and then was mercilessly pursued.


    There is a high-level strong guard in yinianjing. He is in the front. How can he not be afraid?


    But think of this unfathomable guy behind, Cheng Hua dare not act rashly. About ten breath, two people have been able to see the exit, the tunnel is silent, two people walk also did not make any sound, breathing is also a stagnation¡° Don''t move Ye Zhi suddenly changed his face and said in a low voice. Cheng Hua quickly stops and gets close to the stone wall to raise her guard¡° I said, the first deacon told us to look at the second deacon. Isn''t that a fart without taking off his pants? The guy who breaks into the forbidden area is just a middle-level strength. What''s to be afraid of? I think the second deacon is a high-level practitioner of yinianjing, and he has three martial arts practitioners. For convenience, he is a high-level practitioner of yinianjing, and he can''t escape. "¡° Keep your voice down, don''t let the first deacon hear. There is such priceless treasure as stone vein here. Whether our Wu family can rise and become the top family in the rock world depends on this thing. First, the Deacon can understand if he is careful. "¡° That''s true. That''s a stone vein! When our home is really safe, we should also be able to get a little stone vein. It doesn''t need to be much. Just one or two drops will be enough for me to reach a higher level of my mind. "..." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 137

    As the footsteps approached, the sound of their conversation also came into Ye Zhi''s and Cheng Hua''s ears.


    Cheng Hua is nervous and looks at Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi winked at Cheng Hua, suggesting that he would move on.


    It''s a big deal.


    Cheng Hua grits her teeth and leans against the stone wall.


    Ye holds the bone spurs tightly in his hand, and the spirit power surges in his body, ready to attack.


    "As soon as they come, they''ll kill them." Ye Zhi lowered his voice.


    "Yes, brother Ye." Cheng Hua swallowed her saliva.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. I feel sick all over. It''s hard."


    "Yes, it''s really... Eh..."


    When they entered the tunnel, one of them suddenly raised his head and was stunned to see the silent shadow inside.


    "Here we go."


    Ye Zhi drinks violently, and his body is like electricity, running out.


    Cheng Hua''s whole body surges with spiritual power, and he follows.


    "Someone''s coming in."


    Two people suddenly drink, prepare to quit.


    But ye Zhi''s speed was too fast. A blue light swept by, and the cold spines cut through the air, carrying the power of violence, swept by.


    The leader''s face changed dramatically, his pupils tightened and he was in a hurry to deal with it.


    Come on!


    "Ah ~"


    There was a howl.


    Cheng Hua catches up with him and attacks him. He sees the wind blowing, the air surging and the waves surging.


    Bang!


    Come on!


    "Ah ~"


    There was another wail, and two drivers fell to the ground with their eyes wide open beside the tunnel.


    "Who''s coming?"


    A roar came from the outside, and a terrible smell roared like a wave.


    Cheng Hua''s face is pale, and her eyes fall on Ye Shou.


    "Be honest." Ye Zhi''s eyes swept Chenghua, leaving such a sentence, shaking his body, and rushing out.


    Cheng Hua swallowed her saliva heavily, her forehead was in a cold sweat, and her body was trembling.


    After a long time, he heard a noise coming from inside, bit his teeth and said, "Damn, this guy is really hard to deal with."


    Then he poked his head out.


    "Where did this man come from?"


    Watching the battle inside, Cheng Hua''s eyes widened and murmured to himself.


    There were two figures flashing inside. He only saw two residual shadows. During the duel, there was a clanging sound, and the air waves scattered everywhere, blowing out wisps of marks on the solid rock wall.


    Bang!


    Wu Yang slapped back Ye Zhi, his face darkened, and roared, "you guy, what''s your origin?"


    The leaves trembled on their hands, and a little heaviness rose on their faces.


    This man is much better than the second deacon who was defeated earlier.


    "You don''t have to know. I''m here to kill you." Although Ye Zhi was afraid, he said calmly.


    "Could it be that the old two all..." Wu Yang''s face suddenly changed and he was surprised.


    "No more." Ye Zhi smiles, and his spiritual power increases sharply.


    Wu Yang''s face was uncertain. He was looking at Ye Zhi. There was a trace of horror in his eyes. Then he said coldly, "don''t be crazy. Today next year will be your death day."


    When he had finished, his body trembled, his terrible momentum swept over him, and his skirt agitated, sending out waves of wind.


    Bang!


    As soon as Wu Yang''s feet borrowed strength, his body gushed out like an arrow, leaving a footprint on the ground.


    This person is stronger.


    As soon as ye Zhi''s pupils are tight, his whole body''s Qi and blood are all boosted. He urges three hegemonic acupoints and punches them out.


    Bang!


    Come on!


    "Wow"


    Ye Zhi''s body trembled, his face changed dramatically, and a stuffy hum came out of his throat. He opened his mouth and vomited blood, and his body retreated.


    Wu Yang, however, was as steady as Mount Tai and did not move.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zhi looks at Wu Yang in surprise, with deep fear and shock in his eyes.


    The power of just now?


    From rock?


    This man has the power in the stone.


    Ye Zhi''s heart is filled with an uproar.


    No wonder the Wu family can find stone veins here and dig out such a large tunnel.


    To understand, he has already sent out three hegemonic acupoints, and his strength is equivalent to the high level of yinianjing. However, his battle with Wu Yang has been suppressed everywhere.


    "You want the veins? Don''t weigh it, how many catties do you have? If you dare to attack my Wu family, you are finished. " Wu Yang gives a grim smile and rushes to Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi felt a terrible oppressive breath coming towards him. The air seemed to be trembling. Waves of tremor power were like strong winds and waves. They were gushing and pushing towards him.


    In a moment, the Qi and blood of his whole body stagnated.


    "The power is terrible."


    Ye Zhi is surprised, the pupil is tight, but he can''t think much now.


    Stone vein he is determined to get, two people can only live one, or he, or Wu Yang.


    The treasure of heaven and earth can be obtained by fate. What is fate is nothing more than strength.


    "Thunderclap."


    With a big drink, ye Zhi no longer dare to keep anything. The bully''s spirit and spirit power all burst out. A blue flash of lightning flashed by, and he confronted Wu Yang head-on.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi retreats. Wu Yang laughs. He doesn''t give ye Zhi any time to breathe. His body looks like a tiger or a leopard, and the surface is white like a stone. When he shakes, the space around him shrinks and shudders.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    Inside the cave, the air is surging, and the sound is like thunder, which makes the cave shudder. Even the air is convulsed like a fire.


    Ye Zhi had been completely suppressed by Wu Yang, and he had to deal with it reluctantly, rather embarrassed.


    He was constantly attacked by Wu Yang. His heavy rock like strength made him palpitating and unable to deal with it.


    "Damn, this man is terrible. It''s a real blunder this time."


    Ye Zhi repeatedly retreated, and there was tearing pain all over his body. The pressure from Wu Yang''s whole body made his bones ring.


    Obviously, the strength of his body could not resist the terrible rock power.


    If it goes on like this, failure is inevitable.


    Ye Zhi''s lips shed a trace of blood. On the one hand, he blocked Wu Yang''s attack, on the other hand, he thought about some flexible strategies.


    "Ah ~"


    A little inattentive, ye Zhi was a boxing Wu Yang, the body quickly flew to the stone wall, fell to the ground.


    Come on!


    Spit out the mouth blood, the leaf holds in the pupil to surge the thick panic.


    "The middle level of yinianjing is equivalent to the high level of yinianjing. It seems that it is also the genius of a certain sect. Unfortunately, it will fall here."


    "Kill you, even the body will not be found, ha ha."


    Wu Yang gave a grim smile, and his whole body was covered with white light. With a terrible atmosphere of oppression, he slowly walked towards Ye Zhi.


    From his point of view, although Ye Zhi''s strength is terrible, there is no threat. With the power of his Shiyin, even the peak of yinianjing can fight against one without losing ground, not to mention the opponent is the middle level of yinianjing.


    "I can''t carry this power even with my hegemony." Ye Zhi gave a wry smile, staring at Wu Yang who came slowly with the force of oppression, biting his teeth, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    He didn''t use divine power, and Wu Yang didn''t use it.


    Ye Zhi estimates that even if he uses divine power, he can''t beat Wu Yang in the end.


    If you want to defeat him, you have to find a way to defeat the enemy.


    "Host, your body is OK. This man''s power can be used to quench your body!" Xiaotun said suddenly.


    "Quenched body?"


    Ye Zhi''s expression stagnated, and there was a ray of electric light in his mind.


    Quenched body? Although this power is terrible, it is also a powerful power based on a special frequency. This kind of tremor coincides with the tremor of Qi and blood.


    If it''s used for quenching, then


    Ye Zhimou sends out a touch of joy.


    At first, he was completely suppressed by Wu Yang. He was afraid of this power in his heart. He didn''t think about this aspect.


    "Quenched body, good."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes were blazing, and there was no fear in his eyes. The momentum of his whole body changed greatly, sending out a kind of bully atmosphere.


    "Eh?" Feeling the change of Ye Zhi''s whole body, Wu Yang''s body stagnated and his eyebrows frowned.


    When it comes to this, he doesn''t understand. What confidence does Ye Zhihe have? How can he change his momentum?


    And this momentum, let him slightly some palpitations.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi''s eyes were awe inspiring. He patted the ground with his hand, jumped up, rolled up the rough waves, and rushed to Wu Yang like lightning and flint.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Wu Yang abandons miscellaneous thoughts and hums a sentence. A trace of disdain appears in his eyes and rushes up with one punch.


    Bang!


    "Begin to swallow."


    Ye shuddered in his hand and roared, bearing the bone pain of collapse.


    Bang!


    The power of the wisps of stone slowly poured into the body, and the violent fluctuation made Ye Zhi shudder, and a touch of pain appeared on his face.


    The power of the stone comes into the body, just like the sharp rocks with edges and corners are rubbed away in the body. The piercing pain goes deep into the body and reaches the heart.


    Ye Zhi clenches his teeth, protrudes his eyes, and madly stimulates Qi and blood in his body to wrap the power of the stone.


    Bang! Bang!


    There was a dull sound in his body, and ye Zhi felt the sharp rocks swimming in his body, with tearing pain.


    "Hold on, all of you. What''s that for? For the sake of ling''er, no matter what, ah ~


    Ye Zhi roars in his heart.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi''s swallowing behavior surprised Wu Yang. He hastened to send out the power of Shi Yin to open Ye Zhi. For the first time, he was shocked.


    "It''s phagocytic. What''s your origin?" Wu Yang yelled.


    Ye Zhi showed the strength, let him deeply fear. Even the top forces in the rock world can''t cultivate such talents¡° I have to take care of the veins here. " Ye Zhi''s eyes burst out eager light and grinned at Wu Yang¡° The word "stone vein" reminds Wu Yang that such a rare treasure should never be exposed. He must not be allowed to leave here¡° If you want a stone vein, you don''t have the qualification yet. " With a smile, Wu Yang''s eyes were full of murders, and Shi Yin''s power surged out with a brilliant light. Bang ~ "hell will kill!" Wu Yang let out a loud drink, and his palms flew. The air made a loud noise like thunder. The force of earth Yin condensed into a white cyclone in the air, tearing through the void and rushing towards Ye Zhi¡° unique skills? Just come. " He felt that his body was rapidly strengthened under the force of the earth Yin, and the strong tingling feeling seemed to be suppressed. With a laugh, he bravely faced the cyclone all over the sky. Bang! Bang! Bang! He lashed his fists and used all his strength. In an instant, he punched dozens of fists out and hit hard on the cyclone. In the sound of the explosion, his fist soon became bloodstained. Under the impact of the cyclone, his body was as badly damaged as paper paste. The red blood blooms and falls on the ground. But ye Zhi didn''t seem to feel pain and resisted tenaciously. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 138

    I saw wisps of phagocytic power emerge, engulfing the power of Shiyin in the air, and Qi and blood enveloping the power of Shiyin surging up and down the whole body.


    Even Wu Yang was shocked by this situation.


    "This son is not an ordinary person. You must get rid of it quickly."


    It was his only thought.


    A strong sense of killing emerged.


    "Wake up."


    He sprang forward.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi flies backwards.


    "Well." While coughing up blood, his eyes turned red, and he stood up shivering. His thin body was as straight as a pine.


    I saw a continuous stream of overlord''s Qi following the power of Shiyin, swimming all over the body. The terrible repairing power made Ye Zhi''s body strength increase rapidly.


    That kind of improvement makes Ye Zhichang happy and painful, which is left behind by him. It seems that there is only one idea in his mind, that is, swallowing and quenching the body.


    "Come again."


    He clenched his teeth and rushed to Wu Yang.


    "I don''t know what to do." Wu Yang is burning with anger. He roars and turns his hand. He carries the strong power of Shiyin and roars to Ye Zhi.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ye Zhi was hit to fly again and again, but he still got up. No matter how terrible Wu Yang''s strength was, he couldn''t beat him down.


    He was black and blue all over, like a bloody man. He was terrible.


    "Come again."


    In the tunnel, Cheng Hua''s mouth is wide open, his mind is blank, and ye Zhi''s whole body is covered with blood, which is deeply imprinted in his mind.


    After a long time, he swallowed his saliva, shrunk his head and said, "what kind of monster is this?"


    After that, he glanced at Wu Yang, who had a terrible breath. He gritted his teeth and stepped back slowly.


    From his point of view, he can''t beat Wu Yang at all. If he goes on like this, he will end up dead.


    And if he stays here, he will die.


    He hasn''t lived long enough. Although the stone vein is rare, if his life is gone, what''s the use of the stone vein?


    When Cheng Hua ran away, the duel in the cave was still going on.


    Ye Zhi, like a machine, falls down and stands up again, and so on


    With the time flowing away, the longer he stayed under Wu Yang''s hands, the less injuries he suffered.


    Win weak breath, also in the strength of the body, gradually stronger.


    "Is this guy human? Actually use the power of Shiyin to quench the body? My God As time goes by, Wu Yang finally finds out the difference in Ye Zhi''s body, which makes him dumbfounded.


    "No, it''s not good for me to go on like this." Wu Yang''s face was fierce, and his body turned, and his white spirit was blazing in his heart.


    "Divine power, pulse breaking fist."


    Wu Yang''s body burst up and dived over. His fist was so powerful that he shot it out. It was like a tidal wave and spread all over the cave.


    Bang bang!


    Under this force, the stone wall was cut out like paper.


    Pulse breaking fist can break the meridians with one fist.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight and his fist is powerful, which is equivalent to the peak strength of yinianjing.


    And there was no way for him to escape. His retreat was blocked.


    There is only a positive confrontation.


    At the critical moment, ye Zhi is very calm.


    "Xiaotun, can you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiaotun can do anything, but the power is not so delicious, otherwise Xiaotun can share some."


    "It''s already good."


    There was a strange smile on Ye Zhi''s face.


    One blow will kill you!


    Bang!


    Linghuo is full of light, blue Lingli is surging out, ye Zhi punches out, and the brilliant blue light is blooming, which makes the cave beautiful.


    Bang!


    This is a boxing that can make the top of yinianjing disappear. The expected situation did not happen.


    Wu Yang''s eyes widened and his whole body shuddered.


    Ye Zhi''s pupils are all blue. He stares at Wu Quan. The surging swallowing power on Wu Yang''s fist sticks to Wu Yang''s fist like sticky water.


    The blood gushed from the mouth of the leaf holder, soaked the lapel along the lips, and fell on the ground to form a pool, which was frightening.


    But his body was still motionless, trying to stick, crazy engulfed the strength of Wu Yang.


    Innumerable Shiyin''s power fell into his body. With Xiaotun''s blessing, it didn''t interfere with his meridians. Ye Zhi urged all his Qi and blood, including Shiyin''s power, to rush forward. Under the powerful force, every time he blocked, there would be a sound of broken bones.


    This kind of pain makes Wu Yang Crazy.


    However, the intense anger and fear made him more and more painful.


    And the situation looks irreversible.


    Bang!


    Click ¡«


    Wu Yang was hit by Ye Zhi at the center of the mouth, and the sound of broken bones started. With a howl, he flew out heavily and hit the stone wall.


    "How could you..."


    Wu Yang''s body stagnates and his mouth gushes blood. Looking at Ye Zhi''s eyes, he becomes very frightened. At this time, ye Zhi looks even more terrible. The whole body blood gas spreads, has own, also has the opponent''s. The breath is more violent, and it''s increasing all the time. The whole body injury is quickly repaired under the effect of Mingjing Lingshui, and the medicine power of surging Mingjing Lingshui is also integrated into its body later. Boom! He took a step and stepped heavily on the ground. The ground shuddered, the gravel fell, and the fierce breath turned into a rolling wind, and he rushed to Wuyang¡° Ah ~ "Wu Yang''s frightened eyes suddenly hurt with a touch of determination. In the shrill roar, he jumped¡° Shiyin burst. " He launched all his strength, roared, stirred up the air, and showed his fierce light. The power of Shiyin all over the mountains and fields gathered together and burst out. Ye Zhi''s face didn''t change, and there was a roar in his body. All the five hegemonic acupoints were opened, and the terrible power gushed out from his whole body. Bang! A punch, a simple punch, looks slow. But this boxing, air fragmentation, like a mirror broken into small pieces, with overwhelming power of fury head-on. Boom! Bang! Inside the cave, a terrible force rushed away the power of Shiyin, which was in the air. It hit Wu Yang''s fist heavily, and the crack of bone was heard all the time. In an instant, Wu Yang''s whole arm was crushed and blood splashed¡° Wu Yang''s body flew out again under Ye Zhi''s fist. His right arm was bleeding and he couldn''t lift it any more. Wu Yang collapsed on the ground, his face twisted, sweat wrapped in blood, his body trembled, and his wailing continued¡° It''s noisy. " Ye Zhi wiped the blood of the corner of lips with his hand and grinned. Since then, the figure has disappeared. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 139

    Come on!


    Wu Yang''s two eyes protruded and his blood flowed all over.


    Bang!


    Soon, his two eyes could not bear the blow and broke apart. The scene was frightening.


    Goo!


    Wu Yang''s body twitched, and there was a gurgling sound in his throat. The blood flowed out like a tide.


    His heart, a huge fist deep in it.


    Bang!


    With a twist of his fist, Ye''s heart burst out, and the spirit fire was instantly strangled out.


    Wu Yang''s legs stretched out and fell to the ground, without any breath.


    Come on!


    The leaf holds the body shape to tremble, vomited the mouth blood to come out.


    The body is constantly trembling.


    The efficacy of mingjinglingshui was obviously higher than expected.


    Without looking at Wu Yang''s corpse, ye Zhi''s eyes turned to the cave, and a terrible aura came out of it.


    That''s the vein!


    The leaf holds the body shape to shake, the electric light flint rushes forward.


    To the deepest, the red pupil of Ye Zhi flickered with a touch of ecstasy, and his body was even more trembling.


    There was a pool in front of him. The water was a little white, and there was a terrible aura wave.


    As we all know, when the aura is concentrated to a certain degree, it will atomize and eventually become spiritual water.


    In front of you is the pure spirit water, and it''s a stone vein, which is more powerful than spirit water.


    It takes hundreds of miles for this kind of stone vein to appear.


    In front of the pool, there are dozens of jins of stone veins, at least tens of thousands of years to form.


    "Stone vein, cutting hair and washing marrow, unexpectedly I will get such a treasure."


    No matter how firm Ye Zhi''s mind is, seeing this scene, he still can''t restrain his inner excitement.


    No matter who sees these things, I''m afraid I can''t be calm.


    Bang!


    Ye Shou''s body trembles and his clothes are broken.


    He went straight into the water.


    The cool veins soon covered his body. He sat in the middle, and the white veins extended to his waist.


    Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, ye Zhi''s body swelled up, ten or even a hundred times more painful than the previous Mingjing Lingshui.


    The leaf holds to bite teeth, Leng is didn''t send out a bit of groan sound.


    Countless auras poured into the body and quickly integrated into the bones and flesh, like a sharp weapon rolling in the flesh.


    This is the essence of the stone vein.


    At this time, if someone sees this scene, it is estimated that they will be scared to death.


    The stone vein has the effect of cutting hair and washing marrow, and it is also the secret of practicing.


    One drop or two can make a transmutation of Jingwu complete the process of cutting hair and washing marrow. If there are dozens of drops, even those who want to use Jingwu dare not use them.


    In front of the water, the stone vein has dozens of Jin or even hundreds of Jin. Even those with a clear mind and martial arts will be propped up.


    But ye Zhi jumped into the water and began to swallow it.


    This is no longer an outrage, but a suicide.


    Ye Zhi''s body is expanding rapidly, and the rich aura makes his skin gradually crack and blood flow out.


    Ye Zhi withstands the pain of quick explosion body and keeps his mind.


    At the time of cutting hair and washing marrow, he controlled the power of Shi Mai to attack the acupoint of Ba Zhe.


    Every time the overlord''s acupoints are opened, countless Qi and blood and aura are needed. The efficacy of Shi Mai is far beyond that of Lingshui.


    A drop of stone vein is 500 years of blood, and Ganoderma lucidum can''t be compared.


    With so many stone veins, it''s really the best time to open the acupoints of the overlord.


    Ye Zhihuo went out.


    The effect of the original Mingjing Lingshui in his body quickly burst his body, followed by the terrible stone vein.


    If you change into an ordinary person, it may explode within a moment.


    He insisted.


    But if this continues, he will be blown up sooner or later.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Controlling the power of the river like stone veins, ye Zhi madly attacks the hegemon''s acupoints, and holds the sense in his consciousness.


    The stone veins in the water weaken rapidly and gradually descend from ye Zhi''s waist.


    Bang!


    The sixth point of the overlord was rushed away, and the surging force was absorbed in it. The power entering the acupoint in a moment made the pain in the leaf actuator slightly relieved.


    But after counting the breath, the pain just came back.


    Bang! Bang!


    Ye Zhi continues to attack the seventh hegemon acupoint.


    Boom


    The seventh point of Bazhe was opened.


    And then, eight, nine


    As time goes by, the stone veins in the water decrease, and ye Zhi''s body shudders more and more violently.


    But his exposed body is full of brilliance, his broken skin is also healing, and dark impurities overflow from his pores.


    Bang bang!


    I don''t know how long it took, but there was a sharp explosion in the leaf, as if it had burst.


    With a dull noise, his body twitched like a snake, like countless insects under the surface, trying to get out.


    Ye Zhi''s face is twisted and covered with blood. His terrible face makes people feel chilly. He can imagine what kind of pain he has suffered.


    Come on!


    Come on!


    There was a slight noise in the cave, as if something was flying out of the water.


    But see a wisp of dark liquid mixed with blood from the pores of Ye Zhi overflow, instant Ye Zhi whole body is covered by dark impurities.


    Impurities slowly gushed out, covering his whole body, even his face.


    A stench spread in the cave.


    As time went by, the impurities on the surface gradually increased, piling up a hill on him.


    The veins in the water disappeared completely, and all of them disappeared into the leaf.


    The stone vein of more than 100 Jin was completely engulfed by him, but it didn''t burst.


    If you let the outside warrior know, I''m afraid I can''t even speak.


    In the leaf body.


    The skeletons are lustrous, as if they were covered with a ray of light. They look as if they were made of jade. They are lustrous, and even can see the lines.


    Within the flesh and blood, the spirit power is turbulent, rich and full of it.


    As long as ye Zhi moves his mind, the air of hegemonism will flow out of his flesh and blood and produce terrible power.


    Bang!


    At some point, the sound of a balloon cracking sounded from ye Zhi''s body, and his body suddenly shuddered.


    A terrible smell came out of the body.


    Violent, fierce, terrible.


    This kind of breath spreads in the cave, arouses a ripple, lets the air also shudder under this momentum.


    Bang!


    The impurities on the surface of the leaf are cracked, and the cracks are as dense as cobwebs.


    WOW


    Impurities fall from the body, gradually exposing the skin inside.


    The white Bi has no time, but also surges up a wisp of indifferent luster.


    It''s whiter and more lustrous than his previous skin.


    In the world of heavenly spirit and martial arts, women with high strength are able to keep their beauty and appearance. Even if they are nearly 100 years old, they look just like girls.


    But at this time, if you let those powerful women see ye Zhi''s skin, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be jealous.


    When all the impurities fall off, ye sits in the water with his eyes closed.


    Boom


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and two terrible rays of light burst out, rippling the air in front of him.


    At the moment, his sword eyebrows are high, his face looks like a knife, his eyes are deep, and his whole body naturally reveals a mysterious atmosphere.


    At a glance, it is not like a boy who is nearly twenty-eight, but a strong man in a high position.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes were fixed on the void, as if his consciousness had not recovered.


    For a long time, the mysterious breath on the body disappeared, and there was a light in the eyes.


    "What stinks?"


    Ye Zhi frowned and looked around. Seeing the impurities on his body, he couldn''t help feeling the bridge of his nose.


    His body leaps up, and ye Zhi takes out his white clothes and puts them on.


    He was covered with white clothes and black hair. He stood there, full of inexplicable breath and aggressive.


    "Cutting hair and washing marrow is really a stone vein."


    "I''m lucky that I haven''t been supported so much." Sensing the changes in the body, ye Zhimou has a trace of palpitation.


    At that time, he didn''t think much and jumped into it.


    Now I think it''s a stone vein that has been accumulated for thousands of years. It''s a fluke that it hasn''t been blasted.


    "Fifteen hegemonic acupoints have been opened, and the hegemonic spirit is full. The strength of the hegemonic body alone should surpass the higher level of yinianjing. Even facing the peak of yinianjing, one can fight."


    The heart and mind are immersed in the body, and the changes inside make ye Zhi surprised.


    If you don''t have the help of the stone pulse, it will take you half a year to break through the 15 Heger''s acupoints.


    Isn''t the earth treasure, the natural material and the stone vein itself a rare treasure?


    Thinking of the stone veins of hundreds of Jin being consumed, ye Zhimian couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    If you let others know about it, you will certainly jump up and scold him for his outrage.


    "I was promoted?"


    Ye Zhi''s face stagnated, and then a trace of joy appeared in his eyes.


    Finally break through to the higher level of yinianjing.


    Today, he has won the summit of yinianjing.


    "But in the meantime, strength has risen too fast." Ye Zhi is calm again.


    Since I was promoted to yinianjing, yinianjing has been in low, medium and high levels, with less than three months in between.


    The speed is appalling.


    If you rise too fast, it''s not a good thing for the cultivation of martial arts. If you don''t have a solid foundation, you are easy to fall into the devil''s trap¡° It seems that it will take some time to stabilize the foundation. " Ye Zhi said secretly. Whoo! With a long breath of relief, ye Zhi gathered his mind and looked around the cave. Compared with the beginning, the aura here is much weaker. After the stone vein disappears, the concentration of aura is also greatly reduced. However, over time, hundreds of years later, there will still be stone veins here. Ye Zhi''s vision into the water, the mountain like impurities, let him frown. Bang! With a wave of his hand, a kind of blue pitching came out and swept away all the impurities in the water¡° Why, what is this? " Ye Zhi frowns and stares at the bottom of the water. A kind of powerful spirit wave came out from the ground. Previously, because of the stone veins, he didn''t know much about it. Now that the stone veins disappeared, the spirit wave became obvious¡° If you can produce such a rare thing as stone veins, there should be treasures at the bottom. " The leaf holds in front of a bright, the body shakes, now in the water, he slowly squats down, put his hand in. Suddenly, the rock under the water breaks apart. Boom ~ Zhang big Lingli wave gushed out, from the crack, a little Yingrun light through. A palm of gravel, in front of the light. Whoo! Ye Zhi''s face was stiff and he took out a cold air¡° My God, and this stuff. "¡° Lingshi, it''s an excellent Lingshi. My God. " The leaf holds the Mou light to be earnest, swallowed to swallow saliva. Under the cracked stones at the bottom of the water, there are spirit stones embedded in them. In terms of fluctuation, they are all excellent Lingshi. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 140

    Previously, ye Zhi knew the value of the spirit stone from Xie Zun. When he came to the martial arts world, the currency was all spirit stone.


    Lingshi is divided into four grades: excellent, good, medium and poor.


    One excellent stone is equivalent to 100 good stone, 10000 good stone and one million poor stone.


    And a million pieces of poor quality stone, even a dynasty can not take out.


    An excellent spirit stone can buy a dynasty.


    Now, all that comes into view are excellent spirit stones.


    "Rich."


    Ye Zhi swallowed the saliva, picked up the spur and started.


    At this time, he squatted down, holding a bone spur, cutting a spirit stone, just like a miner.


    Bang bang!


    There was a continuous sound in the cave.


    It has a history of more than ten thousand years and contains countless spirit stones.


    Beside the water, there are mountains of spirit stones. There is also a spirit stone flying out.


    Ye Zhi opened the pool of water, drilled into it, and became a diligent miner.


    The work can''t stop as soon as it''s done. Two days will be over in the blink of an eye.


    During this period, he did not rest and kept mining.


    Two days later, he came out of the huge pit.


    "It''s done at last."


    Looking at the pit, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the bottom, there are only some poor quality Lingshi, and the others have been picked up.


    Staring at the mountain of Lingshi, ye Zhi takes a breath of air.


    It''s really shocking.


    He roughly estimated that there are tens of thousands of high-quality Lingshi, more than 100000 high-quality Lingshi, and countless medium-quality Lingshi.


    He didn''t want to pick up countless inferior spirit stones. It was a waste of time.


    "I''m afraid my wealth will surpass some elders of lingzong."


    Leaf handle a turn, put away the spirit stone completely.


    "I don''t know how long it took. It''s time to leave."


    Ye Zhi looked around and rushed out in a flash.


    When he comes to the entrance of the tunnel and looks at Wu Yang''s body, ye Zhi stops, turns his hand over and puts away his miaoguang ring.


    "I didn''t expect there were so many stone veins in it." He was surprised that his mind was not in the wonderful light ring of the army sheep.


    There are hundreds of stone veins in Wu Yang''s miaoguang ring.


    "Is this the power of his cultivation?"


    There is a volume of letter in Ye Shou''s hand.


    His mind was not in it, and his face was surprised.


    "Duanmaiquan, the power of Shiyin, was originally the power of Shiyin."


    Ye Zhi exclaimed.


    The power of Shiyin is a special power. The Wu family in the rock world actually inherited this power in their blood, and some people with extraordinary talent can awaken this power.


    "No wonder the Wu family will find out here. There is news of stone veins here. I''m afraid no one can find out except the Wu family."


    "Unfortunately, only the genius of Shiyin can practice this divine power."


    Ye Zhi sighed, restrained his fear and put away his letter.


    "Now I have only two natural powers, whirlpool and engulf eye. It''s time to find another one that suits me."


    Breaking pulse boxing reminds Ye Zhi of his divine power, thinks for a moment, and then leaves the ground.


    When he came to the valley, he looked around, empty and stagnant.


    Cheng Hua has been running away for a long time.


    "I hope you''ll have fun." The latter is no longer a threat to him. But if Cheng Hua''s mouth is not strict, he will bring a lot of trouble if he tells what happened here.


    ¡­¡­


    The biggest feature of the rock world is all kinds of rocks. The whole rock city is built with a kind of stone called heavy rock.


    This kind of heavy rock is very hard and heavy. A heavy rock the size of a fist can weigh more than a thousand jin.


    Looking at the ancient city wall thousands of miles away, ye Zhi was surprised.


    This place alone gave him a powerful visual impact, majestic and solemn.


    The ancient dynasty is much worse than here.


    According to the records, the rock boundary is much stronger than the ancient city, and there are several people who have never forgotten the boundary.


    But no matter how strong the rock kingdom is, it can''t be better than the Ba Ling sect.


    Although those who have never forgotten the martial arts can become the overlord, it is not worth mentioning for lingzong who has been standing in the martial arts world for thousands of years.


    Because in each lingzong, there are at least ten people who do not forget the realm of martial arts, and there is more than one person in the pure realm, which is the most basic information of each lingzong.


    Don''t look at the seemingly unforgettable martial arts of lingzong. They are just the six elders. In fact, more powerful martial arts are hidden in the dark, or they don''t care about the world, practice behind closed doors, or travel outside. As long as something happens in lingzong, they will appear immediately.


    As for those who are strong in the pure realm, besides the Lord, there are also several people who practice in seclusion all the year round.


    For those who are strong in the unforgettable realm, the number of years of seclusion is often several decades, or even more than a hundred years.


    There is a steady stream of people coming in from outside, and even more people flying in.


    At a glance, there are many martial arts people in the street who have changed their state of mind.


    "It seems that many of them came to practice in their own clan." Seeing that most of the young people came in, ye Zhi thought to himself.


    The practice of this sect is also open to the outside world.


    However, if you are not a disciple of your own sect and want to participate in the practice, the difficulty is several times higher.


    First of all, the age is no more than 30, and the strength should be between the state of mind and the state of mind. Moreover, there are limits.


    After all, zhaolingzong is the relic of the No. 1 Xuanzong. There are many treasures in it. If too many people go there, it will inevitably affect the effect of practice.


    The relics of zhaolingzong are guarded by the ancient array. Those who are stronger than the Ming state of mind can not enter. To some extent, they also protect the children.


    In addition to the disciples of the sect, the number of people left by the sect is limited, only 100.


    It seems that the number of these 100 people is more than the number of their own disciples, but they have to face the challengers of the forty-two dynasties and Sixteen Kingdoms under the rule of the patriarchal clan.


    Even if you add people who can''t make it because of the road, you still have to keep up with thousands of people to compete for places.


    The quota is only 100, but there are other ways to get in.


    That''s the privilege of direct disciples. Each direct disciple can bring two people in.


    That is to say, as long as you cling to the legitimate children of your sect, you don''t need to participate in the battle.


    Ye Zhi looks at the crowd and sighs.


    Among these people, there are many gifted people, some of whom are even more gifted than the lineal children of our sect. Unfortunately, if you want to join our sect, you can''t only rely on strength, you have to be blessed with luck.


    "It''s still ten days before Xi Lian begins. I don''t know if they are here."


    Ye Zhi murmurs, takes out his direct disciple''s warrant, moves his mind a little, and sends a message to Zeng Lin across the air.


    "Elder martial brother ye, you have arrived at the rock boundary so soon?" The voice of Zeng Lin rings.


    "Yes, are you here?"


    "I may be three days away."


    "Let me know when it''s time."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Ye."


    Canceling the transmission, ye Shoushou receives the warrant, and suddenly remembers Zhiyi of Zhishan. I don''t know that she hasn''t come yet.


    At the beginning, he was taken away by the man in black. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye.


    "That woman should also come to participate in the practice, can meet." With a smile, ye Zhi gathered his mind and strode to the gate of the city.


    The rock city is so big that there are as many as six entrances to the city. However, because of the practice of our sect, there are so many people entering the city, and there are so many people everywhere.


    There are also some guards patrolling the pass to avoid fighting.


    People who enter the city need to pay a stone for customs clearance.


    "Poor quality spirit stone, rely on."


    Hearing the news from the voices of the front, ye Zhixin fell into the miaoguang ring. His face turned black and he couldn''t help cursing.


    He searched all over the miaoguang ring, but didn''t find a poor quality stone, the lowest is medium quality.


    "Ah, I knew earlier that I should have picked some poor spirit stones."


    Soon to himself, ye Zhi looked around.


    "This man is interesting."


    Ye Zhi locked a person.


    The fifth person behind him, dressed in black, with a plain face, looked much bigger than ye Zhi, but not more than 25 years old.


    The reason for ye Zhi''s attention is his strength. On the surface, he has the middle level strength of yinianjing, but in fact, he has the later level strength of yinianjing.


    "It seems that this time, there are some talents in the dynasty." Ye Zhi smiles and goes to the back.


    "Friend, I have a favor to ask you?" Ye zhimianlu embarrassed, staring at him.


    "What''s up?" Xi Zhong was stunned, then frowned.


    Ye Zhi''s strength is also in the middle level of yinianjing, but somehow, he feels a sense of crisis approaching.


    Therefore, he can not help but improve the prevention.


    "Well, I don''t know if my friend has any bad spirit stone. I only have medium spirit stone here. I have to pay a bad spirit stone as the customs clearance fee when I enter the city. If you have any extra, I want to exchange some." See his appearance, ye Zhi smile.


    As soon as he said this, Xi Zhong''s face became very strange.


    Even the people nearby turned to Ye Zhi with different expressions.


    Everyone knows how valuable the spirit stone is.


    You only have a medium stone?


    It''s too rich, isn''t it?


    Xi Zhong sighed in his heart. Some people would fight for a bad spirit stone, while others would not.


    "Are friends here to participate in the religious practice?" Xi Zhong managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Yes." Ye Zhi nodded.


    "What are you?" In the distance, a young man was knocked to the ground by a fierce young man.


    People''s eyes turned in the past.


    The road of martial arts is particularly hard. It takes decades and hundreds of years. If you want to walk steadily and far, you have to endure loneliness. The so-called strength, the scene in front of is a true portrayal. The fierce man, whose strength is no more than the middle level of yinianjing, is on a par with that young man. However, he still has the identity of a two-star spiritual executor. With this alone, most yinianjing warriors are deterred. Especially in front of Linghuo Pavilion, even if some people are unwilling, they dare not block it. From Lanyun city to the capital city, to going out of the ancient dynasty and entering the Ba Ling sect, although it wasn''t long, ye Zhi had a completely new change and a firmer mind. There are countless people who have been bullied in this world. However, there are some hateful things about poor people. In other words, the way of heaven is merciless. For the sake of the ethereal peak of martial arts, countless people have set foot in it and their lives are uncertain. Ye Zhi just stops for a while, and then suppresses the reluctance in his heart. With a sigh, he walks to linghuoge with a cool face. When passing by the boy, I saw the latter suddenly jump up: "I will fight with you." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 141

    Bang!


    The young man jumped up, his swollen face twisted, and hit the fierce young man with a powerful blow.


    "I can''t help myself." The young man gave a sneer and a blow. Soon the young man let out a cry and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Dare to do it with me, don''t weigh how much weight you have." The fierce young man, full of anger, clapped his hand at each other.


    "I said, you don''t have to be so extreme."


    A cold voice sounded. The young man''s face changed slightly. He only felt that his wrist was caught by a hand. A terrible force came out, which made his wrist as if it were clamped by a clip. There were bursts of tingling.


    "Hu ~"


    The young man gasped and glared at Ye Zhi. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. Then he said viciously, "don''t meddle in your business."


    "What if I really care?" Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, staring at the man.


    The young man''s pupil was tight, and he felt Ye Zhi''s strength. His face was gloomy. He suddenly yelled: "come on, someone is making trouble in front of Linghuo Pavilion. Take it down quickly."


    In front of the gate of Linghuo Pavilion, two guards of yinianjing''s strength come.


    "Take it for me."


    Just listen to a violent drink, two people whole body surge up spirit power, grasp to Ye Zhi.


    Bang! Bang!


    "Ah ~"


    Only heard two sound, two guards staggered back, expression pain, looking at Ye Zhi''s eyes full of panic.


    The young man was even more surprised.


    The guard has the medium level strength of one mind. Even he can''t retreat with two punches.


    What''s the origin of this man?


    "Do you want to fight again?" Ye Zhi''s pupil is bright blue and stares at the man.


    On the blue pupil of the upper leaf, the young man was shocked. He could not help but have a panic and said, "no more fighting."


    Ye Zhi looked at the boy and said calmly, "martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. You dare not resist. You can only go back and be an ordinary person."


    After that, he walked to the Linghuo Pavilion, and the two guards finally didn''t move. Just now, they were scared.


    Although it''s Linghuo Pavilion here, the other party dares to be so blatant. Once it''s a big man, it''s their bad luck.


    The young man, after listening to Ye Zhi''s words, seemed to realize something. Then he bit his teeth, hated the young man, and turned to leave.


    "Damn, it''s a shame to let him bluff you!"


    After a long time, the young man reflected and looked at the escaping young man. His eyes turned to Ye Zhi who entered the Linghuo Pavilion, and his eyes flashed with a shade.


    "If you dare to meddle in your business, I will never let you go." The young man clenched his teeth, threw his sleeve robe and entered the Linghuo Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    As soon as ye Zhi entered the main hall, a waiter came over and said respectfully.


    As soon as ye Shoushou turned his hand, the order of the spirit executor appeared on his palm. He said to the waiter, "I''m here to test the three star spirit executor."


    Whoo!


    The waiter stares at the token in Ye''s hand and takes a deep breath.


    How old is this talent? I''m afraid he''s less than 20 years old. He''s actually a two-star spirit bearer.


    Who should take the exam?


    The waiter swallowed his saliva heavily, and his expression became more humble: "do you want to serve the three-star spiritual executor?"


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes." Ye Zhi nodded.


    "This way, please." The waiter suppresses the shock in the heart, and respectfully leads Ye Zhi to the back.


    Behind him, the young man frowned at the sight.


    "What is this man doing in linghuoge? Does that waiter look very respectful? " The young man was puzzled. He waved to one of the waiters. The man ran quickly and said respectfully, "Master Wu, what can I do for you?"


    "Did you see that man just now?"


    The young man pointed to Ye Zhi and the waiter who went upstairs slowly.


    The waiter turned his eyes and nodded, "I see."


    "Go with him and see what he''s going to do?"


    "All right."


    "Not yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    "If you want to take the exam, you need to be examined by the Deputy Pavilion master. The third one on the left is the Deputy Pavilion master."


    "I can''t go up and down."


    The waiter stood at the top of the stairs on the third floor, pointing to the upper road.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Zhi smiles at the waiter and goes straight up to the fourth floor.


    "What do you do?"


    Just to the fourth floor, two guards stopped Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi took out the token, and then said, "I''m here to take the exam for the three-star torchbearer."


    "The three stars?"


    The two guards looked at Ye Zhi suspiciously. They didn''t believe it. But when they saw Ye Zhi''s warrant, which symbolized the two-star spirit executor, they couldn''t help looking at each other: "please come in. The three-star spirit executor still needs to be examined by the Deputy cabinet leader. The third one from the left is the one."


    Ye Zhi nodded and went up slowly.


    Bang bang!


    "Come in, please."


    There was a strong voice inside, and ye Zhi entered the door.


    In the room, a middle-aged man with serious expression was studying something.


    Ye Zhi comes to the crystal stage of refining and refining the spirit water. His eyes sweep the elixirs on it. He takes a deep breath and sits cross legged.


    Over there, with a wave of the hand of the Deputy Pavilion master, a shining mirror appeared in front of him. The light of the mirror flickered, switching from frame to frame, and finally fixed on Ye Zhi''s picture at this time.


    This is the recording mirror of Linghuo Pavilion. It is usually used for the examination of three-star or above performers. It records the whole process for backup.


    Huanxi Lingshui is used for healing. The required materials also have healing function.


    In order to refine the spirit water, we need to use seven kinds of herbs.


    Longxueteng, Fengya, shuanglingcao, Baizhi, Xuanshui


    Ye Zhi did not directly refine, but played back the refining process in his mind.


    Three opportunities, if three times are not successful, the exam is declared a failure.


    As a matter of fact, there are many three-star torchbearers who can''t produce breath returning water. At least four-star torchbearers have half the chance to produce breath returning water.


    When ye Zhi chooses this difficulty, he is also challenging himself.


    For example, Hun Ling water, Qing Ling water and other general triple Ling water can be easily refined, but what he needs most is still breathing Ling water.


    If you can refine the spirit water, you can heal yourself if you are hurt later.


    However, it was very difficult for him to successfully refine the spirit water. He had to be careful.


    After a while, he opened his eyes slowly, and his mind moved a little. The blue fire came out of his heart.


    At the moment when Linghuo was out of the body, the temperature in the room rose abruptly. A strange smell also spread in the room.


    "This... This is the blue fire, very powerful!"


    The Deputy Pavilion master stares at Ye Zhi''s spirit fire, and a trace of surprise appears between his eyebrows.


    From his spirit fire, he faintly smelled a terrible smell.


    "This guy has a lot of talent. I''m afraid he will be more limitless all the way. He may become a climate in the future." The Deputy cabinet leader could not help feeling.


    "If he can really be promoted to a three-star spiritualist, not to mention outside, he is also one of the best talents in the spiritualist society. As a cabinet leader, if you give him a chance, the future will be... "


    As soon as the Deputy Pavilion master''s eyes brightened, an idea burst into his mind.


    When he was in a state of mind, ye Zhi also began to refine the spirit water.


    The center of the blue spirit fire is empty, with a big finger and green Taki sprouts wriggling in it.


    Hoo Hoo


    In the fire, taki sprouts slowly become small, about a moment, into a wisp of liquid.


    Ye Zhi''s expression is serious, his eyes are empty, his mind is calm, and he begins to refine the second herb.


    Then he was thrown into the fire.


    Third, Fourth


    Everything is in order and there are no mistakes.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the blue fire trembled for a moment, and a wisp of black impurities came out.


    Ye Zhi''s face is pale, staring at the dark liquid, frowning.


    Is this... A failure?


    There is no mistake. What''s wrong?


    As ye Zhibian recovers his physical strength, he ponders carefully. In his mind, he slowly displays the previous refining process in his mind.


    "I had a problem with the dragon blood vine before, dragon blood vine?"


    "Is it because of it?"


    "Dragon''s blood vine, stained with dragon''s blood, belongs to Yang, powerful and strong. If it wants to integrate with other herbs, it needs to remove the masculinity inside."


    "It should be dragon blood."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened, and he found out the reason. He perked up again and began the refining process.


    The Deputy cabinet leader is silent on the side, but he can''t help secretly praising Ye Zhi''s expression and behavior.


    The whole refining process, even if it failed, was not discouraged.


    It''s amazing that such a young general has such a mind.


    He appreciated Ye Zhi more. If he could dig people, he would dig Ye Zhi to the rock.


    As time went by, the atmosphere in the room was dignified.


    Ye Zhi''s forehead was sweating and his face turned white.


    Refining and refining the spirit water, with his strength, is also a great loss.


    But his mind did not waver, and he was as steady as a rock.


    When it came to the dragon blood vine, ye Zhi carefully separated the dragon blood power from it, and did not go on until he refined the strong power.


    No more mistakes.


    Half an hour later, a kind of powerful spirit wave suddenly surged up in the house, like a terrible wave, towards the blue spirit fire.


    The Deputy Pavilion master frowned, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    "Such a powerful wave of spirit power is equivalent to the fluctuation of the four-star spiritual master when refining spirit water. How strong is his spirit fire?" The Deputy cabinet leader was deeply shocked. We should understand that the higher the level, the more proficient the spirit bearer is in refining the water, and when refining the lower water, the more powerful the fire is. This is also the reason that although many spiritual waters are of the same level, their effects are quite different. Compared with a four-star spirit bearer, a three-star spirit bearer''s refining spirit water is twice as good. When buying spiritual water, many people who know about it will deliberately choose the spiritual water refined by those famous spiritual masters. Bang! A terrible aura wave suddenly surged in the room, and then the aura burst away, and a refreshing fragrance curled up¡° It''s only 15 years since the great success. It''s a three-star executive. It''s not easy. " The Deputy Pavilion leader was shocked, staring at a wisp of water hanging on Ye Zhiling''s fire, exclaiming. Ye Zhi carefully controlled the spirit water and poured it into the crystal bottle, which made him feel relieved. It''s finally finished. The three-star spirit bearer passed the exam. It''s time to test the effect of spirit water¡° It''s true that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. The eyes of Qi Ge master are really unusual. " The Deputy cabinet leader said with a smile of approval. Ye Zhi wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was about to get up, but he felt a whirl of heaven. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 142

    "The loss is so serious. It''s worthy of the standard of" quadruple spirit water. " Ye Zhi drinks a piece of spiritual water and has many feelings.


    "Take a break first." The Deputy Pavilion leader looked at Ye Zhi, then picked up the spirit water and came to a stage.


    Ye Zhi nodded and closed his eyes.


    The vice Pavilion leader took out a spirit testing needle from the stage and inserted it into the bottle.


    A glimmer of lustre surged up quickly, quickly into the middle, and still rising.


    At last, the luster stopped a third from the top.


    "It''s three times as much as the ordinary spirit water. My God, it''s not even possible for most four-star spirits." The Deputy Pavilion leader swallowed his saliva heavily, and his hand trembled when he picked up the spirit testing needle.


    He turned his head to Ye Zhi who closed his eyes. Seeing that calm face, he couldn''t help admiring him secretly.


    He has examined many of them, and at this point, no matter how weak they are, they will pay close attention to the test results.


    It''s the first time that ye Zhi is so calm.


    "Ah, Qi mu, Qi mu, you are so lucky that you have found the treasure again. Is there any reason for heaven?" It''s really depressing to think of the genius in the local Linghuo Pavilion. Compared with Ye Zhi, it''s so different.


    After a while, ye Zhi opened his eyes and stared at the Deputy Pavilion master and said, "what''s the effect?"


    "Very good." The Deputy Pavilion leader looked depressed.


    "Why?" It''s Ye Zhi''s turn to be depressed. How good is it?


    Seeing ye Zhi''s face numb, the Deputy Pavilion leader took a deep breath: "three times as much as one time of Huanxi Lingshui, which is equivalent to that made by a few four-star lingzhe masters."


    "Three times?" Even if ye Zhi had been psychologically prepared to know that his refined spirit water was higher than that of ordinary spirit water, he still opened his mouth.


    In refining one and two kinds of spirit water, it also has three times the effect.


    Although it was three times as difficult, he understood the difficulty.


    The more you go up, the more effective you want to be, the more powerful you are.


    Even if the four-star spirit bearer comes to refine the spirit water, it has only three times the effect.


    It''s very rare that he can refine three times the efficacy as a three-star spirit bearer.


    "Congratulations, from now on, you''ve been awarded the title of the three-star spirit executor." The Deputy Pavilion leader smiles at Ye Zhi.


    "Thank you for your help." Ye Zhi is also very excited.


    He is very clear about what it means to be a three-star spiritual master. When he is so young, he will become a three-star spiritual master, and no one will dare to offend him.


    "OK, I''ll ask the waiter to take you to rest. Give me the warrant and I''ll update your information and level." Vice Pavilion is the main road.


    "Thank you, deputy chief."


    Ye Zhi stood up and handed the order to the Deputy cabinet leader. They left the room one after the other.


    Under the guidance of Shi Jiu, he went to a room to have a rest. The Deputy Pavilion leader took his hand and ordered him to go to the fourth floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "To master Wu, the man is resting in room C." A waiter came to the fierce young man and said softly.


    "Room C?" The young man was stunned. The elegant room of Linghuo pavilion was not accessible to ordinary people.


    What is the origin of this man?


    "No matter what you do, if you dare to provoke me, you will look good!" The green tooth gnawed his teeth, and his eyes were very fierce.


    He said to the waiter, "keep an eye on him and let me know as soon as he leaves."


    "I know." Then the waiter left the main hall. There was a smile on his lips.


    Then a Dark Jade appeared in his hand.


    Boom!


    After leaving a few words, he turned his hand, and the Dark Jade was filled with ripples, which instantly turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the air.


    Rock City, full of flowers.


    Huamanlou is the number one restaurant in Yancheng. It''s well-known. It''s said that the boss behind the scenes is the person in charge of Yancheng. Looking at the whole Yancheng, no one dares to make trouble in huamanlou.


    Full of flowers, there are no tens of thousands of spirit stones, so they are not qualified for consumption.


    It''s all the relatives of the rich and powerful families who can enter the flowery house.


    On the second floor, by the window, a man and a woman sit opposite each other.


    The woman has a good face and a graceful body.


    The woman is chatting with the opposite person. Her charming face is full of worship and eagerness.


    If ye Zhi is here, he should be able to recognize this person at a glance.


    It''s too ripe to be cooked any more.


    "Brother Han, I don''t know if I can get together in the evening. I want to ask a lot about Xi Lian." The woman threw out her eyes and said in a delicate voice.


    The man''s eyes brightened, and a pair of eyes eagerly swept over the woman. He licked his lips and said, "ha ha, how can I be a wet blanket if Meier has such elegance?"


    "Brother Han is so bad." The woman, who was called Meier, blushed and pinched the man''s hand shyly.


    "Ha ha."


    The man grabbed the woman''s hand and began to smile.


    "Miss Chen, er Shao asked me to come over."


    A middle-aged man came to the woman and said softly.


    "Xiaoxing? Is he in trouble again? " The woman frowned.


    "Brother Han" frowned and said with pride: "your brother is also a middle-level strength in the field of thinking. He told you to go. It seems that he has met his opponent."


    "It''s OK. He''ll go. This is Wu''s territory. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Besides, I''m still here!"¡° "Brother Han," he said with pride.


    There was a trace of joy in the woman''s eyes. She looked at the middle-aged man and said, "since brother Han has opened his mouth, why are you still in a daze? Don''t let Xiaoxing be bullied by others."


    "Yes, sir."


    The middle-aged man went away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Zhicai went down to the main hall. At this time, he was already a three-star spirit bearer.


    "Young master, someone is waiting outside the door." Just to the main hall, a waiter see ye Zhi, immediately a bright, hurry to say.


    "Who''s waiting?" Ye Zhi frowns and stares at the waiter.


    Under Ye Zhi''s gaze, the waiter''s heart trembled and his back became cold, as if he had been watched by a monster.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "my subordinates don''t know. Come with me."


    Is it the young man?


    Ye Zhi''s heart moved and his eyes were cold.


    If it''s you, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    Who told you not to drink, but to drink?


    With a sneer, ye Zhi said indifferently: "lead the way ahead."


    The waiter beamed, "this way, please."


    Ye Zhi nodded, and the attendant left linghuoge and went to a certain place.


    "There are few people here, so there is a problem." When he saw the waiter in front of him, there were fewer and fewer people around him, and his position became more and more secluded.


    "Where are you taking me?" Ye Zhi asked.


    The waiter stirred up and said in a hurry, "it will be here soon."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, and a smile appeared on his face.


    I can''t flatter you!


    The middle level strength of yinianjing, or the two star spirit executor, is that person from the big power?


    Thinking of that person, ye Zhi seems to have realized something.


    But there was no fear in him.


    Today, his strength is around the high level of yinianjing. A warrior of the same level can crush him. Even if he is at the top of yinianjing, he can fight against one of them.


    The dynasties and territories under lingzong are already the best among the big powers. As for mingxinjing, it will not be easy to move.


    Not to mention for the sake of the younger generation.


    Therefore, ye Zhicai came fearlessly.


    The waiter kept saying "very soon", and they entered a spacious lane.


    "This is it?" Ye Zhi looked at the waiter who stopped, then looked at the empty lane, with a smile.


    "Yes, here it is." After that, the waiter ignores Ye Zhi and runs away.


    "Ha ha, I really admire your courage."


    I saw a figure jump in from the wall, looking at Ye Zhi, cold face.


    This man is the fierce young man.


    "What is the ability to ask your people to come out and hide in the dark as a strong man at the top of yinianjing?" Ye Zhi smiles.


    Wu Xing''s face changed dramatically and exclaimed, "how do you know?"


    The man in front of him is just the middle level of a state of mind. How did he find the strong one hiding in the dark?


    Bang!


    I saw a strong atmosphere surging in the lane, and the air wave wrapped around the leaf like a vine.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in the lane.


    "Are you a high-level warrior in yinianjing?" The middle-aged man who appears suddenly stares at Ye Zhi, frowns and exclaims.


    Young, actually have a high-level strength of yinianjing, what is the origin of this?


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Zhi looked at the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "Is it a higher level of yinianjing?" Wu Xing''s eyes were a little surprised, and then there was a lot of resentment and jealousy. He gritted his teeth and said, "what about yinianjing high level, you help me kill him!"


    The middle-aged man hesitated.


    He''s not as stupid as Wu Xing.


    Ye Zhi is a young man with high-level strength. If you want to say that there is no big power behind him, you don''t believe it even if you kill him.


    But he guessed all over the rock world, and didn''t think of any force that could have such a powerful talent.


    Is it foreign?


    Could it be that he came to practice in the sect of Ba Ling sect?


    At this point, the middle-aged man couldn''t help thinking of "brother Han", who was the legitimate son of BA lingzong.


    "Uncle Yun, what are you dawdling about? Do it quickly? " Seeing the middle-aged man''s hesitation, Wu Xing was quite dissatisfied and said anxiously.


    The middle-aged man finally made a decision. No matter how deep his background is, although the Wu family is not first-class in the rock world, it is also second-class. In addition, the young lady has the support of "brother Han". What''s more terrible?


    "Hum, you have to rely on your strength to stand up for others. You can''t afford to offend some people." The middle-aged man gave a sneer, and his momentum soared¡° Just a moment. " Ye Zhi suddenly spoke¡° Why The middle-aged man was stunned¡° It''s OK to fight, but can we make it clear in advance? " Ye Zhi said with a smile. The middle-aged man frowned. He was too calm. You know, he is the top warrior of yinianjing. Facing the high level of yinianjing, he can crush it. Does this guy have a back hand¡° Just say, I''m afraid you can''t? To tell you the truth, I''m the Wu family When the middle-aged man frowned, Wu Xingjiao said wildly. Damn it, you idiot, say everything! The middle-aged man couldn''t help cursing. It''s just that Wu Xing''s words have been spoken, so we can''t be merciful. So as not to come to me later. Wu family? Ye Zhi is a little strange. The Wu family in the rock world, he met the Wu family in the stone forest. The world is so small¡° If you want to blame it, you should blame you for knowing too much. I can''t help it. You should be aware of it! " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 143

    The middle-aged man suddenly drank, and his body was like a wild animal. In an instant, he rushed to Ye Zhi, setting off a wave of startling weather.


    "The peak of a dream? Just right. Let''s try the bully''s body. "


    Ye Zhi is not afraid, smiles, and his body trembles. A terrible and cruel breath comes out.


    Bang!


    A dull sound from the soles of the feet, the ground actually split fine traces.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi urges all the overlord''s Qi and punches it out.


    Boom


    At the moment of the collision, the air was rippled and was about to burst.


    The middle-aged man and ye Zhi brush together and step back four steps.


    "What''s the situation?" The middle-aged man was surprised. Although he didn''t try his best, he didn''t think that the high-level could bear it.


    Moreover, the other side''s power is particularly terrible, even he was shocked back four steps.


    Wu Xing, who was behind him, mistakenly thought that he was merciful and could not help shouting: "Uncle Yun, don''t be too formal. This kind of person doesn''t need to be tested!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye zhizui Jie Yiyang, body shaking, rolled up a wave, into a giant beast, rushed to the middle-aged man.


    Bang bang!


    Boom!


    In the narrow lane, there was a burst of noise. Two figures collided wantonly and burst out a terrible force, which made the walls on both sides crack.


    "What''s the origin of this man? Such a terrible power is no less than me. " The middle-aged man was even more surprised. Ye Zhi''s attack was fierce, and his strength was no less than that of others. At first, he was able to cope with it, and then he began to struggle behind.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were tight and his reaction was quick. When he stepped back, his skirt was full of strength.


    "Power, Wolverine''s fist."


    Woo!


    A black wolf suddenly appears, condenses on the giant fist, a sharp howl resounds through the sky, carries the fury, pours heavily on Ye Zhi.


    "It''s really worthy of being the peak of yinianjing. It''s really powerful."


    Ye Zhi''s eye area, a fist does not change its power, and the hegemon''s acupoints in his body trigger 12 points.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise inside the body, like thunder.


    Bang!


    When the two fists collided, a "clang" sound was made instantly. The wolf opened his mouth and rushed to Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi shuddered and retreated, leaving a trace of blood on his lips.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so good to be at the top of my mind."


    The air of the bully in the body flows, and the consumed power recovers quickly. Ye Zhi looks up at the heavy faced middle-aged man and grins.


    "Where did you come from?" The middle-aged man''s face was filled with deep fear. Yinianjing was high-level, which was equivalent to the fighting capacity of yinianjing peak. Such strength and talent, when we look at the boundary of the dynasty, are very few.


    If this man is really backed by some big force, if he is killed, it will cause a series of consequences, which the Wu family can hardly bear.


    Moreover, the middle-aged man is still deeply suspicious that he may not be able to kill his opponent.


    Afraid of my backstage?


    Ye Zhi sneers. If you really want to show your cards, are you afraid the other party can''t stand it?


    But he doesn''t want a showdown yet.


    Wu family, offend me.


    "If that''s all you can do, it''s really disappointing." Ye Zhi sneered.


    "Do you want to die?" The middle-aged man was ferocious and angry.


    Although he is afraid of Ye Zhi''s backstage, as a master of yinianjing, how can he let a hairy guy laugh at him like this? Can''t help but kill the intention to surge, no longer convergence.


    "No matter who you are or where you come from, you can''t escape." The middle-aged man gave a smirk. His murderous spirit was like a huge wave, turning into a sharp blade and rushing towards Ye Zhi.


    This terrible momentum, but ye Zhi did not panic.


    He is in the middle of the storm, but still leisurely, the body like Mount Tai, towering.


    "Divine power, the seal of Huang."


    The middle-aged man roared, his whole body momentum converged to one point, and his spirit power erupted. He pinched the seal with both hands, and saw a clear yellow, huge palm across the air.


    The power of one palm is fierce, just like the ancient giant god coming to the world. It has endless power, covering the whole alleys and alleys, and walls. Under the overflow force, they are all destroyed.


    Bang!


    With one hand in the air, the air breaks, the cracks are like tides, folding, as if shuttling through time and space, sinking down.


    Strong pressure, let Ye Zhi two feet a sink, unexpectedly sink into a foot deep.


    Ye Zhi stares at the giant palm with a heavy face.


    It would be better to have a kind of active attack power.


    The whirlpool of his natural divine power needs to be engulfed by divine power before it can be triggered, and the higher level of one mind needs to engulf four kinds of divine power before it can be filled, and then trigger the engulfing eye.


    Although the two powers are strong, they are still passive in the war.


    It seems that we have to find a suitable divine power.


    This idea flashed through Ye Zhi''s mind. His body trembled, and all the 15 hegemonic acupoints were stimulated. With the power of hegemonic Qi, his whole body trembled, and the terrible power gathered on his right hand.


    It''s a rough and simple punch. It''s a big hand.


    Bang!


    As soon as the fist comes out, the air breaks, just like a bubble.


    This force is overwhelming, as if to crush the void.


    Boom


    The giant palm bumps into the giant palm, and the loud sound moves into the sky.


    Terrible waves, spreading everywhere.


    This kind of powerful fluctuation has attracted many people to stop, but when they see the terrible aura fluctuation inside, they all escape and panic.


    In a duel like this, if the ordinary warrior is too close, he may be hurt by the collapsing force.


    "Is that guy dead?"


    Wu Xing stares at the dust all over the sky, and his face is pale. Ye Zhi''s cultivation gives him a deep fear, but he is more jealous. At this time, he wants to see the scene that ye Zhi is defeated.


    The dust cleared away and finally the battlefield came out.


    I saw a huge pit in front of me, but I didn''t see ye Zhi.


    "Uncle Yun, is that boy finished?" Wu Xing was very happy, but he still couldn''t believe it. He asked the middle-aged man anxiously.


    The middle-aged man shook his head, took a deep breath and walked over carefully.


    Although he knows that even if the high-level strong in yinianjing can''t survive in this move, the strength displayed by Ye Zhi still makes him dare not take it lightly and think that he can really solve the battle in one move.


    "Cough!"


    When he came to jukeng, there was a cough.


    "I didn''t die, that''s true." Wu Xing said with gnashing teeth.


    The middle-aged man was shocked, staring at the figure slowly climbing up in the huge pit.


    Ye Zhi''s face is in a mess. His whole body is full of blood and his breath is disordered.


    But he felt that ye Zhi''s breath was strengthening.


    "Is he quenching? Such a terrible resilience can''t be achieved even by those who have a clear mind! " The middle-aged man has a pale face.


    "Xiaotun, do you want to eat him?"


    Ye Zhishen''s mind sank.


    "Host, he is too weak and his strength is not pure. Xiaotun doesn''t like it." Xiaotun is a little dissatisfied.


    "Like it or not." Ye Zhi is a little angry.


    "Eat, waste is not good." Xiaotun said quickly.


    If the middle-aged man learns of this, he doesn''t know how he feels.


    As a strong man at the top of yinianjing, how could he be so despised?


    See ye Zhi slowly straight body, middle-aged man suddenly exposed fierce light.


    "Die


    With a loud drink, he quickly pointed out that a wisp of red light flew out, penetrating the air and carrying the power of combustion.


    "When Yang God points out, who will fight against him?"


    The middle-aged man gave a sharp smile.


    Ye Zhi seems to feel the approaching of crisis. At the critical moment, his figure turns.


    Come on!


    Only a ray of light pierced the shoulder of Ye Zhi, and the blood was scattered.


    "He''s hiding."


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and looked shocked.


    Even a strong man at the top of his mind can''t escape from such a close distance.


    When he was shocked, ye Zhi bit his teeth and suddenly raised his eyes. There was a thick blue light in his eyes.


    "It''s my turn."


    Ye Zhi smiles, and his body bursts up like an arrow, flying to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man felt a strong sense of crisis and stepped back in a hurry.


    "Xiao Tun, it''s up to you."


    Ye zhixinshen roared and flew out, like a goshawk, with a high speed, approaching the middle-aged man.


    He turned his fingers into claws and grabbed at the middle-aged man.


    Bang!


    A touch of gorgeous blue light rises from Ye''s handle, and the surging power of phagocytosis bursts out.


    The middle-aged man''s body stagnated and moved toward Ye Zhi quickly and unconsciously.


    "What''s the situation? How can I... Not control my power? "


    The middle-aged man was terrified, his body trembled like chaff, staring at Ye Zhi''s eyes, just like looking at a demon.


    "Ah ~"


    In an instant, the middle-aged man''s body was glued to Ye Zhi''s hand. He immediately sent out a whine, and his body shriveled down.


    Go!!


    Wu Xing sat down on the ground, pale and staring at the scene in front of him.


    Whoo!


    A dry skin bag was thrown on the ground.


    Wu Xing swallowed his saliva. At this time, he wanted to run away, but the fear spread in his heart, which made him unable to move.


    Luck is so dead. He killed the top warrior in the first time.


    Who on earth is he?


    Ye Zhi looked at the withered corpse and slowly walked towards Wu Xing, who collapsed on the ground.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Wu Xing winced, and the previous stroke made him fall into collapse, with tears in his eyes¡° I''m the second son of the Wu family. If you kill me, the Wu family won''t spare you. "¡° I''m still the two star spirit holder of Linghuo Pavilion. If you kill me, Linghuo Pavilion will not spare you. " Wu Xing was flustered and didn''t choose his words. He poured all his brain out of the bamboo tube like beans¡° "Linghuo pavilion?" Ye Zhi suddenly stops and looks at Wu Xing sarcastically. Seeing this, Wu Xing thought Ye Zhi was afraid of linghuoge, and quickly said, "as long as you let me go, the Wu family won''t trouble you, neither will linghuoge."¡° What you said reminds me. You can help me see what it is. You are a two-star spirit bearer. " Ye held out his hand and unfolded a blue token slowly. Wu Xing stared at the token with blank mind¡° This is the token of Samsung, the three-star spiritual master. Are you the three-star spiritual master? "¡° No, no, you''re so young, you can''t be a three-star executive? " Ye Zhi received the warrant and laughed: "what else can you say to scare me? Maybe I''ll let you go."¡° Ba Ling Zong, yes, it is Ba Ling Zong! " Wu Xing had an idea, "Ba Ling Zong, you know, my elder sister knows their legitimate children. If you really kill me, the legitimate children of Ba Ling Zong will not spare you." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 144

    "What did you say? The children of the Ba Ling sect? " Ye Zhi was surprised.


    He fixed his eyes on Wu Xing: "do you know his name?"


    "Of course, his name is Xie Han." Wu Xing said.


    "His elder brother is the third son of the Ba Ling sect. If you let me go, I won''t take revenge. I can also let you participate in the sect practice safely."


    Wu Xing felt a trace of resentment and sneered.


    When you get to brother Han, I''ll make you look good!


    "Xie Han!" Ye Zhi''s face was stiff.


    It''s a narrow road.


    Ye Zhi stares at Wu Xing and smiles: "where is the Jiehan you said?"


    "Huamanlou, brother Han is visiting huamanlou at this time." Wu Xing swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Full of flowers, not bad." Ye Zhi said with a smile, "please go back and tell him that an old friend will come to him."


    After that, ye Zhi turns around and goes outside.


    For a long time, Wu Xing came back to his senses and looked at Ye Zhi''s figure, with a face of resentment.


    He gets up in a hurry and escapes from the lane. He is afraid that ye Zhi will change his mind.


    "It''s extraordinary to be strong at the top of my mind."


    Feel the body and shoulder pain, ye Zhi bit his teeth, murmured.


    This battle convinced him that his cultivation was equivalent to the peak of his mind.


    However, if you come across a powerful one, you have to be careful.


    There is a big gap between the peak of yinianjing and the high level of yinianjing.


    But if he had a kind of initiative, it would be much easier.


    Nevertheless, ye Zhi also has confidence to face the third person of his lineage.


    "Jiehan, Jiehan, you think I''m afraid of your elder brother, hehe."


    Ye Zhi can''t help laughing when he thinks of Xie Han.


    "Eh, who has sent a message to me?"


    In an inn, the wounded Ye Zhi suddenly opens his eyes. He feels the hand order of the trembling disciple and frowns slightly.


    Only the disciples of our sect can use the thousand mile sound transmission between the hand orders.


    With bewilderment, ye Zhi took out the warrant, and his heart moved a little. A wisp of voice came out: "younger martial brother ye, have you been to the rock city in the rock world?"


    Guichong?


    Ye Zhi is surprised. It''s the sound of GUI Chong, who has only one-sided relationship.


    To be honest, his impression of guichong is good.


    "Elder martial brother GUI, I''m in Yancheng right now."


    Ye Zhida.


    "Are you in rock city? Where exactly? "


    "Elder martial brother GUI, I''m in an unknown inn. Where are you?"


    "I''m in huamanlou."


    "Full of flowers?" Ye Zhimei frowned, and his lips raised a strange smile. "Elder martial brother GUI, I''ll be there in a moment."


    "OK, I''ll wait on the third floor."


    After that, ye Shoushou received the warrant, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "What can I do for guichong?"


    He didn''t feel that guichong was looking for him all of a sudden. They just talked about the past. They just met each other once. There should be something important to look for him at this time.


    He thought for a moment, drank a portion of water and slowly closed his eyes.


    Full of flowers, the third floor.


    Guichong, Qiuming, is the fourth person to row the children of Ba Ling sect, and the fourth person to row the children of Ba Ling sect.


    "Younger martial brother Qiu, why do you care about ye Zhi?" GUI Chong stares at Qiu Ming and frowns slightly.


    Compared with guichong, Qiuming is not beautiful. At a glance, he is just an ordinary person. Sitting there, people can''t figure it out.


    Qiuming smiles: "elder martial brother GUI, what do you think of Ye Zhi''s accomplishments?"


    "This man has a strange talent, but I''m afraid his accomplishments are not high." GUI Chong''s mind shows the scene of Ye Zhida''s hundred battles, and says calmly.


    "Elder martial brother GUI''s words are different. Ye Zhi''s talent is terrible, and his real accomplishments are not low." Autumn name God said mysteriously.


    "Why do you say that?" GUI Chong frowned.


    He knows that Qiu Ming has no contact with Ye Zhi. How can he know ye Zhi''s strength is amazing?


    How strong can that man be now, who had not even risen to the ideal level three months ago?


    "Don''t worry, he won''t let elder martial brother down."


    Qiu Ming smiles and looks solemn. He says slowly: "this time, we mainly examine the strength of killing the puppets of monsters. The more crystals we get, the more hope we will win."


    "I don''t think it''s possible for Qu to join hands with Bai Xuan and Jie Jiang in the short term, and they won''t join hands with us. Therefore, our top priority is to find suitable teammates."


    "So you think of Ye Zhi?" GUI Chong looks at Qiu Ming, his eyes flicker, and seems to realize something.


    "It''s not exactly like this. After such a long time, I don''t know what kind of situation that person''s cultivation has reached, so I have to find a few more talents." Speaking of Ye Zhi, Qiu Ming can''t help but think of the scene he saw when he left Ba Ling Zong. There was a strong palpitation in his eyes.


    "You don''t want to be among a hundred outsiders, do you?" GUI Chong''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s what I mean."


    In addition to the legitimate children of the Ba Ling sect, many of the remaining 100 competitors are more powerful than the legitimate children of the Ba Ling sect.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s full of flowers here. You need 10000 pieces of poor spirit stones to enter."


    Standing outside the building, thinking of the legend, ye Zhi could not help sighing.


    The whole building is full of flowers. At a glance, it''s very luxurious. The breath of it makes passers-by flinch.


    Shaking his head, ye Zhi slowly goes inside.


    "Young master, are you the first to come back?" The guard stops Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi frowns. Do you want to check?


    "Yes, for the first time." Ye Zhihui said.


    "We have rules in huamanlou. We don''t have ten thousand pieces of bad spirit stones. We are not allowed to enter." The guard looked at Ye Zhi and said carefully.


    Although it''s their duty, they are also worried that if they meet someone with high strength and tough backstage, they will suffer if the other party doesn''t buy it and starts to work.


    "Is that enough?"


    Ye Zhi put out his hand, and several dazzling spirit stones appeared in his hands, showing a strong aura wave.


    Whoo!


    The two guards gasped, swallowed and were shocked.


    "Good, good stone."


    "No, no problem."


    Ye Zhi puts away the stone and enters the building.


    "It''s liangpin Lingshi. Fortunately, he didn''t get angry with others¡° The two guards looked at each other and said with lingering fear.


    "On the third floor?"


    Ye Zhi went up to the third floor, looked around and found guichong''s figure.


    "Why? Who is that? It''s a strange smell Seeing the person sitting at the same table with GUI Chong, ye Zhi frowned, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    His insight is also one of the best in the martial arts of this level. Now it is more like the insight of the peak of a state of mind, or even the insight of a false state of mind.


    But the man in his insight, like an ordinary person, is very strange.


    If it wasn''t for a strange smell in his body, he would have thought that he was an ordinary man without any accomplishments.


    At the same time, guichong also found Ye Zhi and waved to him.


    Ye Zhi goes to sit down.


    "Elder martial brother GUI." He nodded slightly towards guichong, and then focused his eyes on Qiuming.


    Feeling the strange look in his eyes, Qiuming smiles: "my name is Qiuming. Younger martial brother ye, you are all right."


    "Qiu Ming is the fifth of his disciples."


    Ye Zhi was surprised and remembered the legend about the name of autumn.


    Among all the children of the Ba Ling sect, the most mysterious one is the two.


    One of them is the district where the legitimate children rank first.


    The other is Qiu Ming, who ranks fifth.


    It goes without saying that Qu is the first in the lineage of the Ba Ling sect. He is highly cultivated. He has heard that he has been traveling all the time. However, Qiu''s name is different. He left the impression that he is elusive.


    It''s a bit like being unpredictable. As for the honey in the mouth?


    Ye Zhi observes Qiu Ming''s face. How can he not figure out how this man is so cute?


    But he didn''t dare to be careless.


    At this time, guichong and Qiuming are also shocked.


    Ye Zhi''s strength shocked them.


    When he left the sect, he only had the peak cultivation of the transmutation realm. In less than three months, he broke through the middle level of the ideal realm. What was the speed?


    Genius is not enough to describe!


    Moreover, they also feel a sense of crisis from ye Zhi.


    This man can defeat the lower level of yinianjing by strength before he reaches yinianjing. Now he is in the middle level of yinianjing. Isn''t that equivalent to the higher level of yinianjing?


    GUI Chong swallows his saliva and turns his eyes to Qiu Ming. His four eyes are opposite and full of horror.


    "It turned out to be elder martial brother Qiu. Nice to meet you. I haven''t met you before. I''ll meet you today. It really deserves your reputation." Ye Zhi looks at Qiu Ming with flowing eyes and a smile.


    "I still have rumors?" Qiu Ming was stunned and then turned to guichong.


    "Well."


    GUI Chong is a little embarrassed.


    It seems that guichong has a lot to do with Qiuming.


    Ye Zhi seems to have some understanding.


    "Honey in the mouth and sword in the stomach are elusive." GUI Chong said with a smile.


    Qiu Ming shook his head helplessly: "the rumor is not believable. I don''t know what to say."


    "Ha ha."


    After laughing, guichong and Qiuming''s face gradually become serious. Ye Zhi understands that it''s time to say something important.


    "Let''s get down to business, younger martial brother Ye. How much do you know about the practice of zongmen?" Qiu Ming stares at Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi said with a wry smile: "elder martial brother Qiu, it''s hard for me. I''ve been living for less than half a year and I don''t know anything about it.


    Qiu Ming nodded: "I''ll tell you first, what''s the matter with this clan practice."¡° The place of the sect''s practice is on the relic of zhaolingzong, where there are array guards. The martial arts with higher cultivation than Ming''s mind can''t enter. There are a large number of remaining monsters of zhaolingzong in it. The requirement is to kill as many monsters as possible and obtain crystals. "¡° The so-called puppets of monsters were originally used by zhaolingzong to control monsters in a special way. However, with the demise of zhaolingzong, these puppets of monsters lost control and wandered in the ruins for a long time. Among them, there are many puppets of monsters with the strength of unforgettable realm and even pure realm. "¡° "No forgetting realm, pure realm?" Ye Zhi takes a breath, hard to hide surprise: "if you really meet these guys, isn''t it over?" Guichong said with a smile: "younger martial brother ye, it''s not as terrible as you. Although they have the strength of no forgetting realm and even pure realm, they are basically in a state of deep sleep. Unless someone wakes them up intentionally, they won''t wake up, and the most powerful one inside is the monster of clear mind."¡° I see Ye Zhi suddenly realized. If there are no forgetful realm, pure realm monsters running all over the place, then there is no need to practice. Going is like a snack. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 145

    Qiu Ming went on: "as the first lingzong, zhaolingzong not only has the puppets of monsters, but also has many natural resources and local treasures. Moreover, the site is also a part of the world. After thousands of years of precipitation, there are also many spiritual objects. "


    "And these are what the disciples who participate in the practice are looking for."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes flickered, staring at guichong and Qiuming, and seemed to realize: "elder martial brother, you want to say..."


    He guessed vaguely what they thought.


    Guichong and Qiuming look at each other with a smile. Qiuming says, "all the children who have always participated in the practice of zongmen are friends and friends. They form teams to go there. Otherwise, it is difficult to survive in the ruins."


    "You two want me to join you?" Ye Zhi said with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean."


    "But elder martial brother GUI, elder martial brother Qiu and ye are still confused." Ye Zhi stares at them and says, "my strength is not outstanding among my disciples. Why do you choose me?"


    Guichong turns to Qiuming.


    Qiu Ming smiles bitterly and hesitates for a moment. He bites his teeth: "younger martial brother ye, if I say it, please don''t mind."


    "Of course not. Elder martial brother Qiu is also present in the battle outside the gate." Ye Zhi looks at Qiu Ming and smiles.


    "What did you say? How do you know? " Qiu Ming''s expression stagnated and he was surprised: "is it hard to be found by you?"


    "I can''t say that either. At that time, I just noticed a slight breath. It disappeared in a flash. I just sensed elder martial brother Qiu''s breath, so I thought of it." Ye Zhi explains.


    Although guichong didn''t know what they were talking about, he was even more shocked.


    He has a lot to do with Qiuming, and his favorite skill is evasion.


    Even if it is him, as long as Qiu Ming intends to hide, he may not be aware of it.


    At that time, ye Zhicai was so powerful that he could feel the existence of Qiuming.


    GUI Chong looks at Ye Zhi, and suddenly he can''t see through the new disciple of Ba Ling sect.


    "Sure enough, the real person doesn''t show up. Younger martial brother ye, I think your strength now is comparable to the higher level of yinianjing." Qiu Ming suppresses his inner shock and stares at Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi didn''t admit it, but hesitated for a moment and said: "elder martial brother GUI, elder martial brother Qiu, I still have a little doubt. Why didn''t you consider joining hands with the top few? Isn''t that more likely to win? "


    GUI Chong said with a helpless smile: "you don''t know about this. The first few children of our lineage are all one who can''t stand it. They compete openly and secretly. Therefore, it''s impossible for us to join hands."


    Ye Zhimao suddenly opened, and then said with a smile: "it''s an honor for ye to join hands with elder martial brother GUI and elder martial brother Qiu."


    Guichong and Qiuming laugh.


    Just now, guichong had some doubts about ye Zhi''s strength, and now he is very confident.


    With the strength Ye Zhi showed before, the middle level strength of yinianjing is comparable to the high level strength of yinianjing. Compared with him, his cultivation is not inferior.


    And ye Zhi''s joining will greatly enhance the chance of winning.


    Another point is that ye Zhi does not pose a threat to their ranking, which is very important.


    But if you let them know ye Zhi''s real combat power, I''m afraid they won''t hold this idea.


    Ye Zhi agrees to join the team. Guichong and Qiuming are in a good mood. They talk and laugh, and the atmosphere becomes harmonious.


    From them, ye Zhi also got a lot of valuable information.


    For example, the style characteristics of the first three direct disciples.


    The district ranking first is a mythical existence among the legitimate children, and it is also an insurmountable peak. It is said that long ago, he had the strength of false mind.


    In the second place, Bai Xuan has the highest strength of yinianjing, which is not weaker than the pseudo Ming mood.


    Xie Jiang, the third one, was a senior in yinianjing before. His strength is equivalent to the peak of yinianjing. I don''t know if he has broken through to mingxinjing.


    "Qu Gu, Bai Xuan and Xie Jiang are the most powerful. Xie Jiang, even if he reaches the peak of yinianjing, has the ability to fight against one of them. As for Bai Xuan and Qu Gu..."


    Ye Zhi thought to himself that he had to find a suitable divine power.


    "Sister, it''s him."


    Just listen to the hall suddenly rang out a voice of resentment, instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Wu Xing?"


    Ye Zhi can''t help but frown. He turns around and sees Wu Xing standing with a woman with a charming appearance, staring at him with a resentful face.


    "Younger martial brother ye, is this your enemy?" Seeing this, GUI Chong asked.


    "Yes, he tried to kill me, but I taught him a lesson." The leaf holds a hand, helplessly shakes head, a face is indifferent.


    "They seem to be the Wu family in the rock world. Xie Han has been fighting with the Wu family recently." Qiu Ming frowned and said softly.


    "Xie Han?" GUI Chong also frowned.


    For Xie Han, of course, they are not afraid, but Xie Jiang, Xie Han''s elder brother, is a little difficult.


    "Younger martial brother ye, do you want us to do it?" GUI Chong looks at Qiu Ming, then turns to Ye Zhi.


    Although Xie Jiang''s strength is strong, they will not shrink back if they really want to work hard.


    "No, I can handle it myself." Ye Zhi smiles, turns around and sits there, staring at Wu Xing and Wu Mei.


    "He not only killed Uncle Yun, but also almost killed me. You have to avenge me." Wu Xing is very angry and stares at Ye Zhidao angrily.


    Wu Mei''s eyes turned, but she was surprised.


    What strength is uncle Yun? The peak of a dream!


    Even he is defeated by this son. What strength is this son? From where?


    Wu Mei is not a fool like Wu Xing.


    She stares at Ye Zhi. Seeing that ye Zhi is not timid, she is even more uneasy. She knows what happened from Wu Xing. At a young age, she can defeat the strong one at the top of yinianjing. What''s the origin of this?


    "Shut up. Let''s meet brother Han first."


    Wu Mei glared at Wu Xing and angrily denounced him.


    Her sight drifts past guichong and Qiuming. The faint fluctuation of her spiritual power makes her tremble.


    What''s the origin of this man?


    Wu Mei takes a deep look at Ye Zhi, and then goes upstairs with Wu Xing who is very angry.


    "It seems that she is afraid of you. What have you done to offend them?" Seeing this, GUI Chong asked with great interest.


    Ye Zhimou light flow, indifferently said: "it''s no big deal, just kill the Wu family, a strong one of yinianjing peak."


    "Ah ~"


    Guichong and Qiuming open their mouths.


    "Younger martial brother ye, it''s hard to make such a joke." GUI Chong smiles awkwardly.


    "How could it be a joke? It''s true. " Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and he laughed indifferently.


    Guichong and Qiuming stare at Ye Zhi. The smile on their face solidifies gradually, and a ripple rises in their pupils.


    What''s the concept of killing a strong man at the top of his mind?


    They can''t either.


    "Brother Han, you have to stand out for the little girl."


    "Well, I''ll help you out. I really want to see which son of a bitch doesn''t have eyes and dares to offend my woman?"


    A wisp of arrogant voice sounded, and several figures quickly went down the fourth floor. The leading young man put his left hand around Wu Mei and poked his right finger. He was very arrogant.


    Wu Mei, who nestles in his arms, is particularly charming. Her irritating body twists slightly, which brings him wonderful enjoyment. It makes people around him look eager and shortness of breath.


    "Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come."


    GUI Chong looks sarcastic.


    "Brother Han, that guy is sitting there drinking tea."


    With Xie Han''s support, Wu Xing has a lot of courage. When he steps down the stairs, he points to Ye Zhi.


    "Elder martial brother Xie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have a good time."


    Ye Zhi slowly gets up and stares at Xie Han with a face full of spring breeze. He seems to be an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years.


    "Ye, ye Zhi, it''s you!"


    Xie Han''s face is livid, staring at Ye Zhi, and his eyes are full of murders.


    But the next moment, his intention to kill disappeared, and the scene in the forest filled his mind.


    At that time, ye Zhi was just a low-level student, so he easily killed the guard of his middle-level student.


    Yinianjing middle level, he has been promoted to yinianjing middle level.


    My God?


    Xie Han swallows saliva, her eyelids tremble and her face is pale. She seems to be in that time again, and she has the impulse to slip away.


    "Brother Han, are you ok?"


    Wu Mei detects Xie Han''s abnormality and asks confusedly.


    "Shut up


    Xie Han clenches her teeth, turns pale and gives a ferocious rebuke.


    Wu Mei trembles and stares at Ye Zhi. What''s the situation?


    "Xie Han, don''t forget that you are a child of the Ba Ling sect. If you let the elder know about this, what will happen? You don''t understand." GUI Chong glanced at Xie Han and said calmly.


    Guichong, the name of autumn is also here.


    Xie Han''s heart trembles, and they are only inferior to his elder brother in the legitimate children.


    "Elder martial brother GUI, elder martial brother Qiu is also here." Xie Han clenches her teeth, releases Wu Mei and nods to them.


    All the people around her look shocked, and many of them come to participate in the practice of zongmen. Naturally, they know the identity of Jiehan.


    But now, Xie Han has such respect for them. Naturally, guichong and Qiuming have different identities. Both of them are the legitimate children of Baling sect, and their status should be higher than that of Xie Han.


    Wu Mei also trembles, stares at Ye Zhi, and sits at the table with them. Doesn''t it mean that he is also the legitimate son of Ba Ling sect?


    Thinking of Xie Han''s abnormality, Wu Mei''s face was pale and filled with a sense of ominy.


    Even if Wu Xing was a fool, he noticed something was wrong. Although he was very angry with Ye Zhi, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Elder martial brother Xie runs here in a fierce manner. What''s the matter?" Ye Zhi stares at Xie Han and sneers.


    Xie Han is so angry that she shivers all over. Her face is pale. She stares at Ye Zhi and says, "Ye Zhi, don''t go too far."¡° Elder martial brother Xie, I don''t know where I go too far? Isn''t elder martial brother Xie here for me? " Ye Zhi shrugged his shoulders, then turned to Wu Mei and Wu Xing, "don''t you want to teach me a lesson when you bring elder martial brother Xie here?"¡° No, it''s not. " After guessing Ye Zhi''s identity, Wu Mei''s face turns pale and falters¡° So, what''s the matter with elder martial brother Xie? " Ye Zhi smiles at Xie Han¡° No, you can have tea. Let''s go. " Xie Han suppresses her anger, stares at Ye Zhi, glances at Wu Mei and Wu Xing, and walks away. He was afraid that he would collapse if he stayed like this. Wu Mei and Wu Xing leave with Xie Han. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 146

    Looking at the embarrassed Xie Han, ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and slowly sat back.


    "Younger martial brother ye, Jiehan is not enough to be afraid of, but you should be careful of Jiejiang." GUI Chong stares at Ye Zhi and says.


    "Elder martial brother GUI, according to your conjecture, what is the level of Jiejiang''s cultivation?"


    Ye Zhi asked.


    GUI Chong took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "before he left the clan, he was a high-level man of yinianjing. His real strength is more like the peak of yinianjing. These days, he will not do nothing."


    Ye Zhi''s face doesn''t change, but he secretly ponders the gap between him and Jie Jiang.


    Just as GUI Chong said, if he can grow up so fast, Jiejiang will not stay in the same place. At the most, his accomplishments will also be improved, which is even equivalent to the state of mind of pseudo Ming.


    But with his accomplishments, he was not satisfied to challenge Xie Jiang.


    "Speaking of it, elder martial brother GUI, do you know where the divine power is being sold?" Ye Zhi suddenly asked.


    GUI Chong was stunned, then frowned: "do you want divine power? Why don''t you exchange it in this place? "


    Ba Ling sect has a lot of divine power. Any one of them is priceless.


    Ye Zhi has no choice but to smile: "it''s not too late."


    "Younger martial brother ye, it happens that in three days, a auction will be held. There should be many treasures in it. You can pay attention to them." Qiu Ming said suddenly.


    "Auction?" Ye Zhi''s eyes brighten and his face stares at Qiu Ming eagerly.


    "It was held in Jiuding. It was the Yuejia industry, the leader of the rock industry." Qiu Ming said.


    "Jiuding? I really need to see it. "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Qiu. I''m leaving."


    "Good."


    After ye Zhi left, guichong and Qiuming were silent.


    "What is Ye Zhi''s accomplishments? Do you see that? " For a long time, Qiu Ming said.


    "Still can''t see, but let me have a strong sense of crisis." GUI Chong smiles bitterly.


    "Me too."


    "I don''t think he''s lying when he says he''s going to kill a strong man in the Wu family." Qiu Ming clenched his teeth.


    "If so, he is a black horse."


    "For us, it''s a treasure."


    "That''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhi jumped down from the bed and stood in the house, calm and relaxed. He narrowed his eyes and felt the power of flowing water in his flesh and blood.


    well!


    He gave a low drink and made an effort. His skin trembled and his skirt fluttered.


    A terrible oppressive breath came out of him, and the invisible momentum stirred the air, making the space ripple.


    "It''s really powerful to be domineering. The domineering spirit is completely integrated into the flesh and blood. If you move your mind a little, you can bring up endless power, just like a continuous river."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes burst out with a touch of light and joy.


    No one can feel the power of his own more than him. Although he didn''t break the hegemon''s acupoint, his power more than doubled.


    Moreover, hegemonic Qi is not only powerful, but also the most important thing is its resilience.


    Now, the air of overlord has been integrated into the flesh and blood, like a piece of him in the battlefield, the resilience is more terrible than before.


    For example, an ordinary warrior''s recovery speed is only three to four times that of a monster of the same level, while his recovery speed is more than three to four times that of a monster of the same level.


    With such terrible power and sensational resilience, it can be said that ye Zhi''s body is a treasure house.


    Exaggeration.


    "That''s exaggeration!"


    Ye Zhi can only evaluate himself in this way.


    Boom


    "How long have you been practicing?"


    Feeling the wave coming out of the token, ye insists and takes out the token.


    The token quivered, and a faint light rose from it.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a sound came out.


    "Elder martial brother ye, I have arrived at Yancheng. Where are you?" It''s Zeng Lin''s voice.


    "Younger martial brother ye, the qualification examination for taking part in the sect practice has started. Do you want to have a look?" GUI Chong asked.


    "Young master ye, zongmen''s practice is about to begin. I have something to ask you. Can we meet and discuss?" Yue Hui.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother ye, there''s only one day left. Zongmen''s practice is about to begin. Where are you?" The name of autumn.


    Listening to the sound, ye Zhi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Almost bad.


    It''s said that there''s no time to practice, and it''s only after those strong people shut up for decades that they can understand.


    "It''s no wonder that the low-level martial arts practitioners rarely practice in isolation for a long time. They are usually beset with affairs. Before they solve the problems, they are just looking for trouble for themselves."


    "Fortunately, there is still time."


    Ye Zhi thinks in secret and replies one by one. Then he changes his clothes and leaves the room.


    "Younger martial brother ye, the relic of zhaolingzong is a hundred miles east of Yancheng. It will officially start tomorrow. See you then."


    Just to the hospital, autumn name has a reply.


    Then came Yue Hun''s voice: "young master ye, I''m not qualified to participate in the trial, so I have to rely on young master Ye."


    Hearing Yue hybridize''s delicate voice, ye Zhi''s heart was hot, and he cursed "Fox son" secretly. Then he wiped Yue hybridize''s charming appearance from his mind.


    "The battle will begin tomorrow."


    Ye Zhi received the warrant, looked at the sky, whispered, and his eyes were filled with a sense of war.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the whole rock city was silent.


    But just as countless people fell asleep, the city''s shadow leaped into the air and rushed to the east of the city from all directions.


    In this, there is a lot of powerful breath passing by, which makes people shocked.


    Ye Zhi jumped up and saw the dense figures around him. He couldn''t help sighing: "one session of zongmen practice has attracted heroes from all over the world to chase. This is the attraction of lingzong."


    Among them, those who are qualified to participate in the practice can be described as Fengmao scale horn, which is about a hundred people. Most of them just join in the fun and have a long experience.


    After all, this is the practice of the sect of BA lingzong, and the site is the vestige of the former lingzong and zhaolingzong.


    Even if you can''t personally participate in the trial, it''s good to have a long experience.


    With the flow of people, ye Zhi rushes to the training place like lightning and flint.


    A moment later, ye Zhi came to the ruins.


    There have been many people here for a long time. Most of them are those who have a mind of martial arts, and many of them have a clear mind.


    Most of them came from other areas to see the test.


    "Is this the relic of zhaolingzong?"


    Looking around the sparse ruins, more desolate, can not help frowning.


    "What seems to be wrong?" Ye Zhimei frowned slightly, his eyes stagnated, and looked at the sky carefully.


    Although not aware of anything, but inexplicably a sense of crisis, as if he was on the edge of a bloody mouth.


    "It''s definitely not easy to be the number one lingzong at present. The remains of zhaolingzong should be hidden in heaven and earth. " Ye Zhi seems to have some understanding.


    When a warrior reaches the realm of no forgetting, he can reach the sky with his skill. Even one person can create a heaven and earth.


    As the former number one lingzong, it is not surprising that zhaolingzong exists in a small space.


    "The one who never forgets Jingwu is the first elder of the Qi family in the rock world. It is said that after being closed for more than ten years, he will go out at this time."


    When ye Zhixun went away, he saw a group of people galloping by in the distant sky. The leader''s Qi ran like a rainbow and rolled up a wave of Qi. He turned out to be the one who had never forgotten the realm of martial arts.


    "Even the aristocratic families have people who have forgotten their martial arts. It seems that there are many talented people in the rock world." Ye Zhi was shocked.


    "The Mu family is also present. The head of the Mu family is the peak of Ming''s mood."


    "And the Zhan family. My God, that''s the ancestor of the Zhan family. It''s said that it''s fallen long ago, but it''s still alive. It''s a terrible breath. I''m afraid it''s worse than elder Qi."


    "That is who, unexpectedly also has no forget the realm strength."


    "It seems to be the official Mo Ji who was worshipped by the royal family of Li Dynasty."


    "There''s another one. They''re all unforgettable warriors. My God, there are ten of them. They''re all brought in by the sect''s practice. It''s really a feast for the strong!"


    "Damn, it''s really worth it. It''s not in vain that I''ve come all the way across the five realms to see so many warriors."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhi has a deep understanding of the cultivation of the martial arts without forgetting the realm, which is extremely terrible.


    However, as a direct disciple of the Ba Ling sect, one or two of them are not forgetful of Jingwu, which is nothing. However, when they see some terrible figures coming from all directions, at least more than ten people come.


    So many people, let Ye Zhi heart appalled.


    There are more than a dozen people who have never forgotten the state of mind. As for the state of mind, the state of mind is as numerous as a cow''s hair, covering the whole world.


    "Damn it, there''s no forgetting territory. It''s interesting."


    Ye Zhi murmured to himself.


    He looked at the many people who talked about martial arts in the air, and his eyes burst out with a touch of eagerness: "this is the martial arts world. The strong are like clouds, dominating the world."


    "It didn''t disappoint me."


    Ye Zhi clenches his fist.


    "These are the warriors under the rule of the Ba Ling sect, and only a part of them have come. How terrible is the real combat power of the Ba Ling sect?"


    Ye Zhi is looking at the wuforgetting Jingwu who is full of arrogance. He suddenly makes a comparison with BA lingzong and can''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Look, it''s a member of the Yue family, the number one family in the rock world. It''s said that he was the leader of several previous clans. Now he''s in the middle stage of unforgettable realm."


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    In law?


    Ye Zhining looked around and saw a group of people flying to the other side of Yancheng. The white hair of the leader was floating and the skirt of his clothes was bulging. When he passed through the place, the white clouds retreated and the void burst, making the world tremble.


    "It''s a powerful breath."


    Ye Zhi gave a low cry.


    Compared with elder Qingshui of xulingzong, this man is not inferior.


    "The Yue family? Eh, Yue Hun is in it, too. " Ye Zhi''s eyes swept by, and he caught a glimpse of Yue Hui in the Yue family. She was looking down, as if looking for someone. As if aware of someone''s eyes, Yue Hun suddenly raises his head, a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at the place where ye Zhi is. Seeing ye Zhi, Yue Hun''s eyes brightened. Then he whispered something to a man beside him. He shook his body, left the team and flew to Ye Zhi¡° That''s Yue Hun, Miss Yue Jiachang. My God, the goddess flew here. Did she come to me? "¡° Let''s cool off. It''s a fool''s dream. What do you look like without looking in the mirror? "¡° It''s beautiful. If I talk to her, I''ll live 20 years less¡° Oh, my God Yue Hun''s behavior made the crowd a little agitated, and he looked eagerly at the figures. See the appearance of people around, ye Zhi can''t help rolling his eyes, this woman is too beautiful. The moment can induce the man to ignore, even his rock like state of mind, also in the graceful figure, waves. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 147

    For the Jackal like sight, Yue hybridized ignored and fell in front of Ye Zhi.


    A gust of fragrant wind came, and ye Zhi''s body was stiff.


    Yue Hui took a step and approached him. His beautiful face was a few inches away from him, and he could even feel the sound of each other''s breathing.


    Although his mind is still calm, his mind is still blank.


    There''s even a rush.


    "Damn, who''s that guy? Yue Hun was with him... "


    "My God, it''s a goddess. She''s with that guy."


    "I would be fine."


    Seeing ye Zhi''s stiff face, Yue Hun''s eyes start to smile and lean forward, almost touching Ye Zhi.


    "Young master ye, how about it?"


    Yue mingles the eye light to flow, the gas looks like the orchid, the charming voice rings out in Ye Zhi''s ear.


    Goo


    Ye Zhi finally reacts. He suddenly steps back and opens the distance with Yue Hun, showing embarrassment.


    But there was still some fear in his heart. He fell in love with this woman.


    In addition to surprise, for Yue Hun, it also improved the prevention.


    "Damn, who''s that guy? It''s Yue Hun. "


    All kinds of envious and envious eyes around him suddenly became violent, and they stared at Ye Zhi with awe inspiring murders. Some people were eager to give him a lesson.


    Ye Zhi shivered and swept his eyes. Seeing the resentful eyes of the people, he laughed bitterly.


    "Don''t you like me so much?" Yue Hun''s tone was full of resentment.


    "Miss Yue, do you think that I died of people''s disorderly fists?" Ye Zhi said unhappily.


    Yue Hun laughs. His charming posture makes people intoxicated.


    Her beautiful eyes were full of light and she said with a smile, "no, I''m worried and it''s too late."


    "Here you are, hun''er?"


    Suddenly sounded a wisp of excited voice, ye Zhi can''t help looking back.


    A man in white came running.


    What''s going on?


    Is it a pursuer?


    Seeing his high-level strength, ye Zhi stares at Yue Hun strangely.


    But her face made him slightly stagnate, and there was a slight dislike on Yue Hun''s face.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.


    "Ye Lang, people don''t like him, but he often comes to pester me. You should stand up for me." There was a trace of cunning in Yue Hun''s eyes. Before the man got close to him, his body swayed and he leaned against Ye Zhi. In Ye Zhi''s eyes, he took his arm intimately.


    Yue Hun''s body twists and turns gently, making Ye cling to Jingshen Dang.


    Whoo!


    He bit the tip of his tongue and was calm.


    She''s been fooled again.


    Sure enough, that person directly Leng in the spot, angrily stare at Ye Zhi and Yue mix.


    "Miss Yue, are you finished?"


    Ye Zhi looks at the charming Yue Hun. His eyes are cold. He pushes her hand away and says.


    Isn''t he a man?


    Yue Hun was stunned on the spot. He had this idea in his mind.


    Am I ugly? He doesn''t like it?


    A trace of anger appeared in Yue''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "young master ye, can''t you help me?"


    "No way." Ye Zhi throws down a word, turns around and leaves.


    "You guy..." Yue Hun trembled with anger.


    "Stop!"


    The man gave a loud drink.


    Yue hybridizes reaction to come over, see that person''s appearance, coldly say: "Qi Hao, what do you do?"


    "Yue Hun, stop acting. Do you think I''m stupid?" Qi Hao glanced at Yue Hun, with a trace of anger on his face, which was replaced by eagerness.


    He licked his lips, and then his eyes stared at Ye Zhi coldly.


    He knows that yuehun is a playwright, but he can get yuehun''s favor, which makes him jealous and angry.


    "You''d better stay away from yuehun, or I''ll make you regret being a warrior." Qi Hao''s eyes were grim.


    Ye Zhi turns around slowly, stares at Qi Hao and says coldly, "do you want me to regret? Sorry, you can''t do it. The Qi family can''t do it either. "


    After that, ye Zhi smiles and looks at Yue hybridity beside her eyes. This makes her hang her head and dare not look at each other.


    Then he turned around and left.


    "Stop!"


    Qi Hao''s face was grim, and he yelled. He was as light as a swallow and came from behind with a terrible power.


    "Qi Hao, stop it for me."


    Yue Hun''s face suddenly changed and he gave a big drink.


    Although she wants Qi Hao to try Ye Zhi''s strength or teach him a lesson, she doesn''t want him to really start.


    This is the territory of the Ba Ling sect. Ye Zhi is also a direct descendant of the Ba Ling sect. If ye Zhi can''t beat Qi Hao, it''s not only Qi Hao, but Qi''s family that will suffer in the end.


    Although she doesn''t like Qi Hao very much, the relationship between the Qi family and the Yue family is very deep.


    But Qi Hao will do it, which is really beyond her expectation. When she wants to stop it, it''s too late.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing Qi Hao, who was pounding at Ye Zhi, Yue Hun stamped his feet and turned pale.


    Feel the movement behind, a burst of cold light in Ye Zhi''s eyes.


    "Beauty is a disaster."


    Ye Zhi secretly scolds a, the reaction is quick, the body shape moves, unexpectedly turns around with incredible speed, a fist blows.


    Bang!


    "Ah ~"


    A figure flew out heavily with a whine.


    Come on!


    Yue Hun stares at Qi Hao in front of him, and sees his whole arm drooping down, bloodstained.


    Hiss!


    She desperately swallowed saliva, heart palpitation constantly staring at Ye Zhi.


    It was the same state of mind. She saw it very clearly just now.


    Ye Zhi didn''t use his spiritual power at all. He just hit Qi Hao, a high-level man in the field of thinking. What kind of strength does he have?


    People around also stare at Qi Hao, looking at Ye Zhi''s line of sight, full of surprise.


    It''s just that a certain mingxinjing warrior discovers Ye Zhi''s hidden strength, but yinianjing''s high-level strength can defeat Qi Hao of the same level, which makes them very surprised.


    "You''ll regret it."


    Qi Hao grabs his arm. The pain makes his forehead sweat. His face is twisted. He stares at Ye Zhi, resentful.


    "Good."


    Ye Zhi coldly glanced at Qi Hao and went to the other side.


    He found a familiar figure.


    Behind him, Yue Hun stares at Ye Zhi with a complicated face, but his eyes are filled with a strange light.


    "Miss Zhi, are you alone?"


    Zhi Yi turned to look at it, opened his mouth into an O-shape, and stared at the man. After a while, he said, "is it because I miss so much that I have hallucinations?"


    yearn day and night?


    Ye Zhi is embarrassed.


    "Miss Zhi, do you think I''m hallucinating?" He laughed.


    "Ye Zhi?" Zhi Yi came back to his senses, blushing and delighted.


    "Well."


    "That day you were taken away, I thought..." Zhi Yi stares at Ye Zhi, and her beautiful eyes are full of excitement.


    After that day, she went back to the mansion, blaming herself.


    If she doesn''t play a temper and doesn''t follow, ye Zhi won''t have an accident.


    The reason why Ye Zhi was caught is not because of her.


    "Thank you for saving my life." Zhi Yi said.


    "It''s nothing. The man is coming for me. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, I''m ok?" Ye Zhi waved his hand.


    "You also come to participate in the practice of the PA Ling sect?" Zhi Yi asked. As soon as she came out, she covered her face: "I almost forgot that you are the legitimate son of Ba Ling Zong!"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Zhi also laughed.


    Goodbye Zhiyi. She surprised him by her change.


    After the last thing, Zhiyi seems to have changed a lot. She has no big girl''s temper, and she is easy to get along with.


    After chatting for a while, ye Zhi also knows what happened after he was taken away.


    After he was taken away, Zhi Hou once sent someone to search the mountain for one month, and turned the whole Mang Mountain upside down. He didn''t find any trace of him, so he had to give up.


    After that, Zhi Yi came to the rock world alone and took part in the practice of Ba Ling sect.


    And she also got the quota with her real ability.


    As they chatted, many people gathered here, and a large number of PA Ling sect disciples came here.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you are here at last. I thought you would not take part in the religious practice." Guichong and Qiuming have no choice but to smile.


    "I''m really into it." Ye Zhi gave a bitter smile.


    "Before you didn''t come, I discussed with younger martial brother Qiu and made a rule." GUI Chong glanced at Qiu Ming, nodded at the latter and said, "we belong to the alliance. After entering the relic of zhaolingzong, the crystal of the puppet of the monster can be obtained according to each person''s ability. If we encounter a powerful puppet of the monster, we will cooperate and defeat it, and then we will unify the distribution."


    "What do you think?" After figuring out Ye Zhi''s true level, guichong has put Ye Zhi on the same position, and then asked for his opinions.


    "Yes, I''ll take orders from elder martial brother GUI." Ye Zhi agreed.


    "Good." GUI Chong said with a smile, "my head, besides me and younger martial brother Qiu, there are three other people. What about your head?"


    "Zhiyi, will you join us?" Ye Zhi asked Zhi Yi for advice.


    "Yes, yes." Zhiyi is very happy.


    They are all the disciples of the Ba Ling sect. They have extraordinary strength. They form a team with them. Naturally, they are not inferior among the relics of the Zhao Ling sect.


    Moreover, with Ye Zhi, she will not suffer.


    "In addition to her, there is a woman, yuehun of the Yues." Ye Zhi stares at GUI Chong and says.


    Originally, he wanted Zeng Lin to follow him, but he seems to have joined the team and is not with him. Let''s wait until we get in¡° The Yue family''s Yue blend Autumn name in front of a bright, hold out the thumb to the leaf, "younger martial brother ye, you this technique is clever."¡° That Yue Hun is a real beauty. You guys have accepted her. It''s amazing. " Guichong also knows yuehun, and he can''t help feeling a lot¡° Just join hands. Don''t think about it Ye Zhi said helplessly. But guichong and Qiuming are full of doubts. Ye Zhi has to give up. Some things will only get worse. The Zhi Yi on the side listened to the conversation of a few people, looked at Ye Zhi bitterly, the Mou light is gloomy. Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, there were three dull sounds in the sky. At the same time, three terrible breath of repression covered the world. All we felt was the pressure of Mount Tai. Under the three breath, there was an impulse to worship. Ye Zhi and others raised their eyes and saw that three old men appeared in the sky, and the void around them was spasmodic and cracking¡° My God, the invisible breath can destroy the void. What are their origins? " Zhi Yi exclaimed¡° They are the three supreme elders of our sect, all of whom have the strength of pure realm. " GUI Chong took a deep breath to restrain his inner shock. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 148

    "All three are strong in pure and clean environment." Ye Zhi was surprised.


    This is the leader of tianlingwu!


    Three of them came down!


    "The Yue family of the rock Kingdom visited the three supreme elders of the Ba Ling sect."


    All the shadows in the sky fell to the ground, and the family of Yue saluted the three elders.


    "The Qi family in the rock world visited the three supreme elders."


    "Li Chao Mo Ji calls on the three supreme elders."


    All the dynasties are respectful at this moment.


    This magnificent scene made people tremble and shocked by the power of BA lingzong.


    Even if ye Zhi opened his mouth wide, his eyes were full of horror.


    For the first time, the power of Ba Ling Zong was displayed in front of him.


    In order to practice, the clan sent out three supreme elders of the pure realm. How many warriors of the pure realm are there in the clan?


    "Is this the essence of lingzong?" Ye Zhi took a deep breath and said to himself.


    After seeing all the forces, all the eyes gather on the three supreme elders, waiting for them to announce the matter.


    One person in the middle takes a step and sweeps his eyes to all the people. It''s like a sword through the heart. Even those who don''t forget the martial arts are cold.


    Ye Zhi and others can''t help but shudder. The power of jingjingwu is so terrible.


    "Today is the beginning day of the sect''s practice. It''s a great honor for us to come and observe it."


    "The so-called zongmen practice is also a great event of our sect once every ten years. All the treasures obtained from the relics of zhaolingzong by those who participate in it belong to themselves. Moreover, the crystals obtained from killing the puppets of monsters can also be used to exchange all the items in our sect."


    The old man''s voice is ethereal, but like a bell, it rings through people''s ears.


    The old man''s words made everyone look eager.


    Those who can participate in the practice are all gifted people. They can enter the relics of zhaolingzong and get unexpected benefits.


    It''s an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    More people are looking at those who participate in the practice, showing the expression of envy.


    They either didn''t get the quota, or they gave up because their age and strength exceeded the requirements.


    If you can practice in zhaolingzong and survive, it will be of great benefit to the future study of martial arts.


    "The test of martial arts is the survival of the fittest. After entering the ruins, good or bad luck is hard to predict. If you are free and strong, you will get it, and you will be lucky. "


    The old man took back his sight and yelled: "open the gate of the relic of zhaolingzong."


    The words just finish saying, everyone''s pupil a tight.


    The sky, the name of the supreme elder, suddenly everywhere.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three supreme elders pinched the secret one after another. The terrible spirit power swept across the sky. The clouds were surging, as if they were tearing the sky apart.


    The terrible momentum made the people below step back and look pale.


    Under the pinch of the three supreme elders, the air in the wilderness was twisted, fluctuating and gushing.


    It seems that an ancient beast is about to break out of the prison.


    It''s very powerful and magnificent.


    Ye Zhi was agitated, pale, clenched his fist, and a palpitation rose from his eyes.


    I just feel that I am standing by the sea, and the unstoppable fury can break him up all the time.


    "Observation area, come out."


    An old man yelled, three people move faster, that speed straight let everyone see a wisp of virtual shadow.


    Boom


    Thunder bursts, strong sound, a height of 100 Zhang, wide 100 Zhang of the Tibetan green observation area emerged, across the wilderness.


    "This is a special viewing area for the audience, which is refined by the eldest relatives." Guichong knew that ye Zhi didn''t know much about it, so he made an explanation.


    "It''s a big deal." Ye Zhi was shocked.


    This observation area is very majestic. There is a powerful spiritual wave on it. But this observation area, I''m afraid only lingzong can do it.


    "Lens, come out."


    The old man drank again.


    The sound, like thunder, swept across the sky. Under the sound waves, the sky broke, the earth turned upside down and the clouds stirred.


    Bang!


    It''s another wave of energy.


    In front of the observation platform, there is only a large lens.


    Lens is a technique of advanced martial arts. It has wonderful power and can observe distant scenes.


    This lens is used by three supreme elders of the pure environment. The effect can penetrate the relic protection array of the zhaolingzong, and clearly show the situation inside the zhaolingzong in front of the audience.


    "Summon lingzong, come out."


    Three supreme elders, shouting together.


    The brilliant light surged from the three men and turned into three beams of light, standing in the sky.


    The terrible aura tore open three crevices, and the dark new wind was raging. It was like a terrible new wind blowing in the world, and dense cracks gradually appeared.


    Boom


    Three rays of light suddenly moved away, under the control of the three supreme elders, covered the boundless wilderness in it.


    Three ray of light covered by the interval, instant collapse, a little space, all gone.


    The whole area, completely black, the wind howling, as if to destroy the sky and the earth in general, but was blocked by the light of the third floor inside.


    "Power, that''s power." Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva and whispered softly.


    Although the momentum inside is blocked by the light, but the collapse of the space, and a black wind waves, or let you clearly see the scene inside.


    I''m afraid that those who don''t forget the realm of martial arts will step into it, and the back foot will be destroyed.


    Come on!


    A sharp sound reverberated in the sky, like the sound of cutting the eardrum with a sharp blade.


    "What is it?" Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight and stares at the center of the space.


    It''s like something''s coming out.


    Bang bang!


    A little space was crushed, a gorgeous light curtain drilled out, like a mountain, standing on the wilderness.


    Boom


    The sky is falling apart.


    Three rays of dazzling light into the light curtain.


    Whoo!


    I saw a light suddenly appeared from the light curtain, sweeping the world.


    Everyone closed their eyes.


    For a long time, the terrible power passed, and ye Zhi opened his eyes.


    The sky is high and clear.


    Everything seems to go back to the origin.


    It''s like it never happened.


    Ye Zhi stares big eyes and looks around strangely. His sight moves and suddenly stays in front of the light curtain.


    "This..."


    "This is the periphery of the relic of zhaolingzong." GUI Chong said.


    There is a square in the light curtain, which is very old. There are huge pillars standing around, on which are engraved all kinds of strange monsters, which are vivid and terrifying.


    The stone pillars give out a sense of desolation, which makes the heaven and earth return to ancient times.


    In front of the square, on two huge pillars, there is a plaque. Although I don''t know what kind of material is used, it has not been damaged after many vicissitudes. It can be seen that its texture is extraordinary.


    Looking at the plaque, ye holds fast to his mind and shows a large number of monsters in front of him.


    Whoo!


    He quickly bit the tip of his tongue, and the pain brought him back to his senses.


    "Just a plaque, after all the vicissitudes, can still have this power. I don''t know how beautiful the zhaolingzong was at its peak." Ye Zhi''s face turned pale, straight cold sweat, and a touch of fear appeared in his eyes.


    He looked at the plaque again, the previous feeling disappeared.


    There is a big line on it.


    I don''t know why, this line of writing, as if it had been engraved in his heart, made him sincerely say: "all the monsters in the cave."


    "All monsters, Dongtian, all monsters, that''s a terrible name."


    Just four words can show how terrible the relic of zhaolingzong is.


    The people looked at the world, and their faces were shocked and their mouths were wide open.


    The three elders, who had gathered in the sky, watched the remains of zhaolingzong and then turned to the crowd.


    "Please go to the viewing area."


    The elder in the middle, high pitched voice resounds through the sky.


    As the sound falls, the unforgettable warriors fly to the observation area.


    More than a dozen people flew to the observation area and sat on the fourth floor.


    The upper position is reserved for the people of this sect.


    After taking a seat, people from all major forces flew to the observation area in good order and sat down one by one.


    A moment later, there were only two hundred people standing.


    They are the people who took part in this religious practice.


    "Now let''s talk about the rules. This sect doesn''t provide protection. It depends on its own strength. Of course, you can also form your own team for one month and live in the ruins of zhaolingzong for one month. Together with the time limit, I will send out survivors."


    "Gather in the square now."


    As soon as the man finished speaking, the crowd rushed to the square of the strange cave.


    "Let''s go, too." Guichong holds the road to Ye.


    "Good."


    Ye Zhi reacts and looks around, only to find that there are a few more people around.


    In addition to Yue Hun, there are three people, two men and one woman, whose strength is in the high level of yinianjing.


    "It seems that this is elder martial brother GUI''s men."


    Ye Zhi thought in secret.


    "Let''s go."


    GUI Chong drinks lightly and flies to the square.


    Autumn name, ye Zhi, etc. also followed.


    Soon, more than 200 people gathered in the square.


    Ye Zhi found that everyone consciously formed a team, three or five groups, gathered together.


    Only a few people stood alone.


    "Younger martial brother GUI, is this the man you brought?" Xie Jiang suddenly came, looked around the people behind guichong, and sneered, "this is too much. I knew earlier, you might as well join our team."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and looked around at several people behind Jie Jiang. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. A total of four people, in addition to Xie Han''s strength is slightly inferior, the other three people, one is a high-level yinianjing, the remaining two are all yinianjing peak. Add Jie Jiang, and you will be the four top martial artists of yinianjing. Such strength, in the participating team, is already super class¡° No, I still have self-knowledge. With my accomplishments, if I join the senior brother''s team, I''m afraid it will become a burden. " GUI Chong glances at Jie Jiang and smiles¡° Younger martial brother GUI is modest. If you can join my team, you will be like a tiger adding wings. " Jiejiang is a little lost. GUI Chong smiles but does not speak¡° Are you ye Zhi Xie Jiang suddenly turns to Ye Zhi¡° Yes, elder martial brother Xie is all right. " Ye Zhi said calmly¡° Your name is like thunder. " Jiejiang''s eyes turned cold and said, "I just want to remind you that there are many monsters in the ruins of zhaolingzong. Younger martial brother ye should be careful. Don''t be careless. It''s not good to be a snack for monsters." GUI Chong frowned slightly and said to Xie Jiang, "elder martial brother Xie, younger martial brother ye, Ji Ren has his own appearance. You don''t have to worry about it." Ye Zhi, with a cool face, stared at Jie Jiang and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xie, I''ll give you the same words. I hope you don''t capsize in the sewer." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 149

    "Ha ha, good, very good." Xie Jiang looks at Ye Zhi and suddenly laughs.


    "It''s a little bold. We''ll meet again. We have to talk about some things." Xie Jiang then turned around and left.


    Before leaving, Xie Han also glances at Ye Zhi resentfully.


    "Who is that?"


    Yue Hun asked softly.


    "The legitimate children ranked third, Jiejiang." Ye Zhi narrowed his eyes and said calmly.


    "Legitimate children ranked third..." Yue hybridized his face slightly stagnated, then turned to the indifferent Ye Zhi, frowned and seemed to realize, "young master Ye doesn''t seem to be worried at all."


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will go straight." Ye Zhi suddenly turns to Yue Hun and stares at him coldly.


    Under Ye Zhi''s attention, Yue Hun dared to look at each other at first, but he was soon defeated. He moved his sight and bit his teeth.


    "The next transmission starts. After entering, you should be careful to prevent others from attacking you."


    GUI Chong said suddenly.


    Ye Zhi raised his eyes and saw an elder raise his hand. A ray of light came down from the sky and disappeared into the square.


    Bang!


    On the side, a huge column lights up, and a terrible smell envelops them.


    "The whole square is a teleportation array, my God."


    Ye Zhi stares at the huge pillars in surprise. The terrible pressure makes his body unstoppable.


    He quickly mobilized his spiritual power to protect his whole body.


    The idea just surged up, in front of is a darkness.


    The intense tearing feeling came over, and soon, there was a sense of landing.


    Woo woo


    Roar


    A roar, ring ear side, let Ye Zhi whole body shudder, even eardrum also want to be broken.


    His face changed dramatically, and he opened his eyes quickly, only to feel the strong breath coming, making him pale.


    Boom!


    On the horizon in the distance, a black tide surged in, which turned out to be the puppet of a monster.


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    "It''s all puppets of monsters. When I came in, I met so many puppets of monsters. It''s over."


    "My luck is too bad. There must be thousands of them."


    ¡­¡­


    Around the sound of a continuous cry, ye Zhi looked up, around the distribution of more than ten teams, a total of more than 40 people.


    Others should have been sent to other places.


    "That''s the trouble."


    GUI Chong gritted his teeth.


    Zhi Yi and Yue Hun in the team are also pale and shivering.


    The closer and closer the black line, the powerful momentum, shaking the sky, the world seems to become a monster world, bringing people a sense of repression.


    "Puppet tide, my God, I''m lucky to meet puppet tide?" Qiu Ming clenched his fist, pulled down his face and gritted his teeth.


    Ye Zhi''s face is also very embarrassed. No matter how high his accomplishments are, he can''t carry the tide of puppets all over the mountains.


    All of them add up to more than 40 people. I''m afraid they will be drowned by the tide of puppets in an instant.


    Looking around, if you want to survive, you have to break through.


    "Let it go."


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath, his eyes burst out a strong sense of war, and his whole body showed a kind of arrogant air. He said with awe inspiring: "life or death, martial arts journey, strength is respected, luck is just a set of words."


    Ye Zhi''s words shocked everyone.


    Guichong and Qiuming are also shocked by the breath of Ye Zhi.


    "Ha ha, what younger martial brother ye said is very true, either life or death, come on." GUI Chong bit his teeth and said with a smile.


    "There are eight people in the team. Zhi Yi and Yue Hui are standing in the middle. We guard the four directions of southeast, northwest and break through the puppet tide." The autumn name reaction comes over, in the eye spreads a to put on dignified, low voice says.


    "The three of them, Muyang, Zhu Yu and Jiang Li, are all high-level students. Since they form a team, they have no reservation. They must go all out."


    Qiu Ming cheers to the three.


    "I understand."


    Everyone''s eyes converge. At this time, there is nothing more to say. Eye contact is enough.


    Boom!


    Powerful puppet tide, all over the mountains, thousands of monsters of the puppet surging, terrible evil spirit, turned into a tornado, ravaging the earth.


    The air vibrated and the ground cracked.


    Less than a few breath, ye Zhi can already see the appearance of a monster.


    There are all kinds of monsters in it.


    Maybe it''s because they become monsters. They are all ferocious. They send out a strong evil spirit, which is terrible.


    Some weak teams nearby even shivered in the face of such a scene.


    "I want to go back, I want to go back..."


    There was a cry all around.


    But now no one cares about him. Everyone holds sharp weapons and watches the incoming tide of puppets.


    Three hundred, two hundred, one hundred


    "Right now, go."


    GUI Chong gave a big drink, holding a long sword, and flew out between lightning and flint.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Everyone followed closely, rushed out with the six pointed star array, and the aura fluctuated strongly.


    At this time, people around also moved and rushed to the puppet tide.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God, there are at least ten thousand monsters in it."


    "It''s really bad luck for them to come across this kind of thing when they just went in. It''s a pity."


    "More than 40 people, in the face of tens of thousands of monsters, are almost alive."


    ¡­¡­


    In the observation area, all the wisps of vision gathered in a corner of the lens, all of them were stunned, their faces turned pale, and even their breathing became stagnant.


    The surging tide of puppets, rolling up the huge momentum, even if only to watch outside, also let them have a kind of fear.


    We can foresee how the more than 40 people in the real scene will feel.


    At the top of the observation area, there are three supreme members of the PA Ling sect. Below are several deacons and elders of the sect.


    Among them, elder lingmu and elder Qinyue were also among them.


    They stare at the scene in the lens and their faces change.


    "It''s impossible, puppet tide? Where did this come from? " Ling Mu looks at Ye Zhi''s figure and pulls down his face.


    Qin Yue, with a heavy face, clenched his fist and said, "the puppets of monsters on the border are not strong, but they are too many to resist."


    "Be sure to hold on, ye Zhi. You have to hold on."


    Lingmu grits his teeth, looks at Ye Zhi''s figure and prays secretly.


    But even he could not believe that they could survive the impact of the puppet tide.


    "Hun''er, don''t..."


    Yue''s father, who is also the head of Yue''s family, was pale with fright. He collapsed on the stage and gazed sadly at the painting in toujing with a low voice.


    Outside, all the audience, keep their eyes on this area.


    After the brief noise, everything was quiet, and the light of eyes was very heavy, including more than ten people who had never forgotten Jingwu, even sanwushang, all with a gloomy face.


    Obviously, this inexplicable wave of puppets is unexpected.


    No one believed they could get out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go."


    Ye Zhi gives a big drink, holding the bone spurs, and his spiritual power breaks out. He rushes into the puppet tide and blooms.


    A few people were engulfed by countless monsters.


    Their strength is not strong, most of them have only one mind realm, but each monster is very big, with bloodshot eyes and fierce breath.


    It''s like war machines.


    Ye Zhi holds the bone spurs tightly, and his whole body is full of spiritual power. He turns into a monster and rushes into the tide of beasts, flying up and down.


    Piercing light, with the power to cut off everything, heavily split on the monster.


    Bang! Bang!


    Blood light splashed, the monster hit as if no pain, still crazy forward, until killed.


    The crystals of puppets rolled out. They were refined in a special way by zhaolingzong. They were covered with lines and were mysterious.


    In the face of the boundless tide, ye Zhigen didn''t care about the crystal, so he turned his hand, collected a crystal, followed the team, kept moving forward, and was soon engulfed by the tide.


    Ye Zhi''s team is the strongest in this area, and other teams are split up in an instant.


    Just stop for a moment, a wisp of shadow in the puppet hoof, was crushed to pieces.


    The howl was drowned by the roar of the beast''s puppet, and even the spray could not be rolled up.


    "There''s something wrong with the tide."


    Ye Zhi thinks while fighting.


    "Younger martial brother Qiu, younger martial brother ye, do you think something is wrong?" Guichong''s shouts came from the front.


    "They didn''t seem to come for us. They didn''t see us. They didn''t pay attention to us at all." Qiu Mingdao.


    Ye Zhi didn''t say a word, but his eyes kept flowing.


    "Yue Hun, please replace me first."


    Ye Zhi said to Yue Hui in the middle.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Hun comes, pale, and stares at Ye Zhi in doubt.


    The leaf holds the body a longitudinal, suddenly jumps up, looks back at the rear.


    I saw his pupil a tight, with a smile on the back.


    "Is this luck good or bad?"


    In Ye Zhi''s field of vision, in their right rear, there are several damaged buildings, which show a slight light.


    Obviously, these are the things left behind by zhaolingzong. The faint light shows some spiritual power waves, as if it was caused by the transmission of them.


    Ye Zhi looks around at the direction of the monster below and finally understands it.


    It turns out that their target is not them, but these buildings with spiritual power.


    "Elder martial brother GUI, there are some buildings in the back with aura flashing. They should have gone there." Ye Zhi''s landing is the way to Gui Chong. GUI Chong killed the puppets of two monsters, and a trace of joy rose on his face. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, as long as you rush out, there is hope to escape."¡° The team shrinks and keeps half a distance Qiu Ming gave a big drink¡° Go ahead. " The leaf holds the body shape to shake, return to the original position, stand on the side of Yue Hun, once pierce the head of a monster''s puppet, inside roll out palm big crystal. When we found out the cause of the puppet tide, we all had hope in our hearts. We didn''t hide our strength any more. The bright light flashed. The small team, like a sharp sword, rushed forward in the turbulent puppet tide and killed a bloody road¡° Ye Zhi''s face changed slightly. He saw that the puppets of the three monsters in front of him rushed past him. The terrible evil spirit and ferocious face made Yue Hun shiver all over. His face was pale, and his pretty face was full of fear. Yuehun narrowly blocked one of the monsters'' puppets, but the other two came at a gallop with the hunting wind. The strong evil spirit made yuehun''s body tremble and her breath stop¡° The twinkle of the stars. " With a low drink, ye Zhi''s body disappeared. Soon, he appeared in front of Yue Hun like a ghost. The bone spurs took a ray of blue light and penetrated into the head of one of the monsters. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 150

    Bang!


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    Yue Hun was staring at the tall figure in front of him. It took him a long time to relax. His lips were slightly open and he was relieved.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Zhi put away the crystal, picked up the bone spur, pulled the stunned Yue Hun, and followed the team.


    Yue Hun was stunned and looked at the powerful hand. His face turned red and clenched his lips. His charming face was very attractive.


    But ye Zhi didn''t notice.


    After catching up with the team, he let go of Yue Hun and said, "you should be more careful yourself."


    "All right."


    It seems that Yue Hun hasn''t reacted yet. He just nods.


    This guy''s not that annoying.


    Yue Hun thought in secret.


    As time goes by, the team is moving forward. Everyone''s strength is not low, and they have found out the reason, so they all stay within the range of three Zhang. Only for the puppets of monsters within three Zhang, the pressure is much less.


    A huge monster turned into a corpse and fell to the ground, making it difficult for people to move forward.


    "Ah ~"


    There was a cry in the sky, and everyone looked up.


    In the sky, a human figure was swallowed by a vulture like monster, and his body turned into pieces of meat and spilled down.


    Such a tragic scene makes Yue Hun and Zhi Yi both die and panic.


    "Idiot."


    Ye Zhi shook his head.


    Although there are no monsters in the sky, we should not be careless.


    There are so many monsters, there can be no flying monsters.


    Jumping into the sky, not to mention the loss of spiritual power, is like a target, which can attract the attention of the other party.


    At this time, they have no time to care about others'' life and death, so it is most important to keep them alive.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest, a team of three is groping forward.


    They are the middle level of yinianjing, and the other one is the high level of yinianjing.


    "Why? Division, why don''t you go? " Seeing the person at the front stop suddenly, the young people behind are puzzled.


    Qiu Chu was silent and suddenly turned around, staring at the two people, with a smirk on his ordinary face.


    "That''s it." He giggled, his head tingling.


    Later, the high-level youth frowned, stared at Qiu Chu, and said coldly, "Qiu Chu, what are you doing?"


    Bang!


    A thick dark air gushed out of qiuchu, like a dark cloud, and instantly spread through the forest, surging to the other two.


    "Divide, what do you do? Damn it


    The two men''s faces changed dramatically, and the Lingli wave erupted violently, rolling up a strong momentum and rushing to seek the removal in an instant.


    But the next second, they started to shudder.


    Infinite dark gas covers them.


    "Ah ~"


    "Divide!"


    Two whines suddenly rang out, sensational.


    Dark fog surging, dozens of breath later, two pairs of bags fell to the ground.


    The dark gas is rolling and sinking into the division body.


    "It''s really good. If you swallow up a few more high-level warriors in the mind realm, you can recover some strength." A wisp of dark air appeared on his face and he laughed coldly.


    "That guy is far away. Let him live for a while, and then settle the accounts slowly. Ha ha."


    Qiu Chu frowned. Then he gave a grim smile, and his body turned into a ray of light.


    The wing, ye Zhi and others finally burst out of the puppet tide.


    A group of eight people, all pale and weak, stood on a hill, looking at the surging tide in front of them in horror.


    Guichong, Yezhi and so on are OK. There are only a few skin injuries all over the body. In addition, there is too much wear and tear.


    The three women in the team, Zhiyi, yuehun and Jiangli, were not very good. As soon as they came out, they vomited over there.


    Looking at the mixture of Zhi Yi and Yue, ye Zhi shakes his head and sighs.


    Although fighting is common and not worth mentioning, the scene in front of Ye Zhi is disgusting, not to mention them.


    "Younger martial brother ye, we are really lucky." GUI Chong looked at the damaged buildings and said.


    "You mean there?" Ye Zhimei frowned slightly, as if he had realized something.


    "Elder martial brother GUI, is it unusual inside?" Muyang exclaimed.


    Qiu Ming shook his head: "if I''m not wrong, there should be a baby in it. It''s the transmission of our power that makes us feel inside that leads to the tide of puppets."


    "But it means we have to go back." Qiu Ming looked at the crowd and gave a bitter smile.


    Muyang, Zhu Yu and so on all smile bitterly unceasingly.


    Ye Zhi sighed: "this kind of border area, even if there are treasures, will not be very rare. It''s better to give up. If we go back, it''s hard to get out. "


    "That makes sense." GUI Chong nodded.


    We drink the spirit water, while restoring strength, while scanning the puppet tide.


    The tide of puppets surged in, but half an hour later, no one came out.


    Several people look at each other, and there is a trace of sadness in their eyes.


    In a short time, dozens of warriors fell.


    This is the battlefield.


    "It''s a cruel battle that starts." Ye Zhi said softly.


    "Let me say a few words." Guichong sits on the ground and looks around at the crowd with a serious face.


    On hearing this, everyone cheered up.


    "In the ruins, we only pursue two things, one is crystal, the other is treasure. Crystal can be used to practice, but also can be exchanged for other things."


    "And treasure, do you know how to get it?" GUI Chong has a smile on his face.


    Ye Zhimei frowns slightly. Is there any mystery in it?


    "Elder martial brother GUI, if you have something to say, don''t beat about the bush." Jiang Li gave a smile.


    "There are countless treasures in zhaolingzong, but there are no rules for the facets. If you want to find them, you have to rely on luck. But in addition to luck, there are 36 halls left by zhaolingzong, you don''t know. "


    GUI Chong said.


    "Thirty six halls?" All the people were in front of their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother GUI, how did you know that?" Ye Zhi was surprised but confused.


    GUI Chong shook his head: "there are records in zongmen."


    "That will do."


    Ye Zhi has a bitter smile on his face. Since he joined the Ba Ling sect, he still doesn''t know much about this sect. It''s a shame to say that.


    "Thirty six hall" is said to be the place for the disciples of zhaolingzong to practice, and also the place for zhaolingzong to store spiritual water, divine power and weapons. Therefore, most of the teams chose 36 halls as their target. "


    "After you find the main hall, you can get the things inside by your own strength. However, the most important thing is to guard against the outside world''s extortion, which requires us to unite as one. After all, people are united and Mount Tai will move. " After that, GUI Chong''s eyes swept the faces one by one.


    "Elder martial brother GUI, you can rest assured that we all know the truth." Muyang, Zhu Yu, and Jiang Li show that they are not the children of their own clan. They are all temporarily brought by guichong and Qiuming.


    If there is no guichong and Qiuming''s guide, they don''t know there are thirty-six halls here. Of course, they have to make a stand at this time.


    GUI Chong nodded with satisfaction and turned to Ye Zhi, who also nodded.


    "OK, let''s have a rest. We''ll start when we recover."


    GUI Chong takes a long breath.


    "Young master ye, what we have agreed." Ye Zhi''s ear rings Yue Hui''s voice. He looks at GUI Chong and Qiu Ming, and says: "don''t worry, find the location of 36 halls with them, and then do it."


    "All right. But, young master ye, is your elder martial brother reliable? " Yue hybridizes the beautiful eyes, sweeps GUI Chong and Qiu Ming subtly, and says calmly.


    "I don''t know, but they won''t do it to us." Ye Zhi said.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved with the guarantee of Mr. Ye. Please bear with me a lot." Yue hybridize suddenly turns to Ye Zhi, a pair of beautiful eyes blink, let Ye Zhi mind ripple.


    He quickly moved away from his sight and did not dare to look at him.


    Seeing ye Zhi''s appearance, Yue Hun''s cheeks turned red and his eyes began to smile.


    Half an hour later, everyone recovered and left for the hinterland.


    With the passage of time, more and more debris and even rotten weapons appear in our vision.


    Seeing the remains left by Yidi zhaolingzong, ye Zhi was filled with emotion.


    What happened to lingzong, the number one in front of him, that he fell into such a field?


    In the vast world, the traces of zhaolingzong are everywhere, and they are all ruins.


    The past glory is buried in the dust of history.


    However, this situation makes his warrior heart more firm as a rock.


    Although there is a limit to life, learning to no forget the realm, the pure realm has thousands of years. But if you don''t stand on the top of martial arts, you will be destroyed.


    Only when we stand on the top of martial arts can we dominate our own destiny and not be manipulated.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated and clenched his fist.


    "This is the name of lingzong in the front, which is also the synonym of invincible. There is a cave in the gate of lingzong, which has also dissipated in the long river of history and become ruins. It''s really sad. "


    Guichong looks around the ruins and sighs.


    "No one can have eternal life. Even the pure and the martial are born with limits." Qiu Ming said with a bitter smile, "in those days, there were not a few strong people in the wuzun class in the zhaolingzong, and they were also defeated. What can wuzun do?"


    "Is the top of martial arts just wuzun?"


    After listening to Qiu Ming''s exclamation, everyone was in a complicated mood and said nothing. Everybody''s thinking about something.


    Ye Zhi couldn''t help but see the scene in the whirlpool in his mind.


    Six people created the root gate.


    Maybe those six people are the pinnacle of existence.


    It''s true to be alone.


    Ye Zhimou is eager, but then it cools down.


    "Now I have only one idea of strength, and it''s far away to surpass the realm of heavenly spirit and martial arts. The heart is higher than the sky, but it''s a great taboo of martial arts. " He shook his head and buried the six in his heart¡° Host, there''s something hidden under it. Although it''s not powerful, it''s of high quality. " Suddenly small swallow mouth, scared Ye Zhi a jump. He turned to the ruins under his feet. Is there any treasure in it? Ye Zhi swallowed the saliva, can stay, but also attract the attention of small swallow, looks not simple ah¡° Xiaotun, what is it? "¡° It''s probably a kind of pearl. The host is there¡° "The Pearl?" As soon as ye Zhi''s eyes brightened, he looked around the crowd, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "wait a minute."¡° What''s the situation? " Everyone turns around, guichong looks at Ye Zhi, confused¡° I found something unusual. You wait for me Ye Zhi laughs. Without waiting for everyone to ask questions, he jumps into the ground¡° Is there a treasure hidden in the ruins? " Qiu Ming was stunned. The rest of the people were confused¡° Host, just one foot ahead. " Xiaotun guides Ye Zhi. When ye Zhi arrived at the spot, Xiao Tun said, "it''s under your feet." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 151

    "Down there?"


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath, stepped back a few steps, leaped in the air, and then, like a spiral, carried a series of cyclones all over his body, slammed down toward the ground with one punch.


    Boom


    With a dull sound, smoke filled the air and rocks splashed everywhere.


    "Keke ~"


    Ye Zhi coughed twice, wiped away the dust and turned to the pit.


    "What is this?"


    When he saw a glimmer of light from the ground, his eyes lit up.


    Dig away the soil, and something will come out below.


    There is a blue pearl as big as a finger. On the surface of the Pearl, there is a faint light, and there is gas flowing inside. It looks like a snake.


    "There is no overflow of any energy wave. What is this?"


    The leaf holds in the MOU to start a silk surprised, cautiously take out.


    "What''s the use of this, Xiaotun?"


    He was puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but the energy inside is OK. It can be eaten by Xiaotun." Xiaotun said.


    "Well."


    Ye Zhi is a little depressed.


    "But master, if you try, can you swallow the energy?"


    "That''s a good way." Ye insisted on a little move, holding the Pearl, output power.


    Boom


    The Pearl shuddered.


    "Bad."


    Ye Zhi''s face changed dramatically. From the Pearl, he felt a sense of crisis, which made his hair stand upright and his back cold.


    At the critical moment, he had no time to think about it, so he threw out the Pearl.


    Boom


    The sky shaking sound resounds into the sky, and the waves come from afar. The powerful energy sweeps all things, exploding into mushroom like clouds.


    "My God."


    Ye Zhi''s face is pale, and he retreats crazily.


    Come on!


    Although he is sensitive, his energy is too terrible. Even if he retreats to the side, he is still hit hard.


    He opened his mouth and spat out blood, staring pale at the explosion site.


    The fragmented space gradually healed, and a pit hundreds of feet deep appeared on the ground.


    "Damn, is this the bomb made by zhaolingzong?"


    Ye Zhi opened his eyes, swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice.


    The terrible power of explosion is equivalent to the state of mind.


    In the distance, GUI Chong and his party stared at this scene for a long time, and then swallowed their saliva. Looking at Ye Zhi, their sight became strange and shocked.


    Look at each other, and run to the location of Ye Zhi.


    "Younger martial brother ye, are you ok?" Qiu Ming looks at Ye Zhi and says.


    "Not yet, nothing."


    Ye Zhi wiped the blood from his lips and gave a bitter smile.


    "Brother ye, what is that?" Muyang is confused.


    "I don''t know. I just feel that there seems to be something below. I don''t want to find a blue bead, so I try to infuse spiritual power. When I find something wrong, I throw it out. I don''t want to be a bomb."


    Ye Zhi gave a bitter smile.


    "This bomb is so powerful, it''s equivalent to the state of mind!" GUI Chong muttered to himself.


    "Younger martial brother ye, do you have such things here?" He suddenly in front of a bright, a face eagerly staring at Ye Zhi said.


    Others seem to think of something.


    Seeing everyone''s burning eyes, ye Zhi certainly knows what they think.


    That''s the trick.


    Whether it''s against the puppets of monsters or other enemies, and whether they can fight or not, just throw one to make sure the opponent can''t bear it.


    "I don''t know much about it. Look again." At this point, ye Zhi is also very excited.


    "OK, let''s all look for it. If we have it, our chances of winning will be greatly increased." Qiu Ming clapped his hands excitedly.


    "Brother ye, how did you find out?" Jiang Li stares at Ye Zhi and asks.


    "Insight." Ye Zhi said.


    There is no energy overflow in such a pearl. I''m afraid even those with a strong mind can''t find it.


    In other words, only he can find it.


    "Insight? Why don''t I have insight? " Jiang Li''s insight to the extreme, but also nothing, confused.


    Ye Zhi smiles but does not speak.


    The rest of the people looked at Ye Zhi''s eyes and became surprised.


    Even guichong and Qiuming are shocked.


    What they can''t do, ye can.


    How far has his insight reached?


    "I''ll look for it."


    See everyone cast strange eyes, ye Zhi smile, went to the front.


    "Xiaotun, do you have this place?"


    "Yes, there are, but not many."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened.


    "I''m losing sight of this man." GUI Chong stares at Ye Zhi''s figure and mumbles to himself.


    Qiuming looked at guichong and said meaningfully, "fortunately, he is not the enemy. If he really moves, I may not be able to cope with it."


    They look at each other and smile.


    Well, at first they didn''t want to use him.


    It''s just a joint effort, no other interests.


    In the dangerous ruins of zhaolingzong, if there is such a team of equality and mutual trust, the win will be expanded.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why guichong and Qiuming are determined to join hands with Ye Zhi when they realize Ye Zhi''s strength.


    From their point of view, ye Zhi''s cooperation with them is also the best choice.


    But ye Zhi''s performance is somewhat unexpected.


    Although they all doubt it, ye Zhi''s strength is not like what he shows.


    Now, ye Zhi shows his extraordinary insight.


    See ye Zhi looking around, guichong also urge insight, with autumn name together seriously looking, but nothing.


    They looked at each other helplessly and shook their heads.


    "What kind of monster is this man?"


    "I think it''s hard to say if Jie Jiang meets him."


    Bang!


    "Did he find it again? It''s really daunting. It''s daunting. " Seeing ye Zhi hitting the ground in the distance, Qiu Ming shook his head.


    "This pearl is black." Looking at the beads, ye Zhi''s eyes flow, confused.


    He carefully observed the bead, shining through the body, with a dim light.


    Inside the bead, a strange energy surged up.


    "It looks like a fish."


    Ye Zhi thought of the snake like gas in the previous blue bead, and his heart was shocked.


    "This is the location of zhaolingzong. They are very good at it. Is it because they use special techniques to infuse the spirit into it, and then create this kind of pearl?"


    "If so, it''s terrible to call lingzong."


    Ye Zhi was shocked by this speculation.


    Summoning powerful monsters, supplemented by such terrible techniques, it''s hard for summoning lingzong not to be the number one lingzong.


    "Host, the energy in this pearl is not as good as the last one, but it''s OK." Xiaotun said.


    Ye Zhimou light flow, secretly thought: "the explosive power of the last pearl is comparable to the state of mind, this one is a little bit worse, at least is the peak of the state of mind."


    "That''s a great move."


    Ye Zhi licks his lips and, under the guidance of Xiaotun, walks to the burial ground of a pearl.


    Then, seven people together, watching Ye Zhi find a pearl, relatively speechless.


    The gap between people is really big.


    This is what they really think.


    Half an hour later, ye Zhi came back with 13 "bombs".


    "That''s all. One for each. The rest is mine." Ye Zhi said to Gui Chong.


    GUI Chong said helplessly: "this is what you found. It''s reasonable that we should exchange things."


    "What elder martial brother GUI said is that you can''t get paid for nothing. You found it on your own, and we didn''t help you. How can you share your things now?" Muyang was also embarrassed.


    "Well, well, we are all team-mates. We don''t have to be so unruly. Each of us has one. Take it. If there''s something in the back, it''s not too late for you to trade things again." Ye Zhi waved his hand.


    After that, ye Zhi divided the Pearl.


    "Younger martial brother ye, it''s done... Thank you." At this time, guichong and Qiuming hold the Pearl in their hands, smile and nod to Ye Zhi, showing their gratitude.


    The rest of us are grateful.


    "All right, let''s go." Everyone put away the "bomb", GUI Chong waved and jumped up.


    Woo


    An animal roar suddenly came from afar, which made everyone stagnate and raise their guard.


    "It''s very powerful."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and looked into the distance. He saw the evil spirit filled the sky and the air trembled. He was obviously a powerful monster.


    "Go and see."


    GUI Chong gave the order, and everyone gathered their minds and rushed to the past.


    "What is it?"


    Far away, ye Zhi found an elephant, ten feet high and red all over, full of evil spirit, which made him secretly frightened.


    "It''s the red Colossus, an ancient monster, which can''t be found now." Qiu Mingdao.


    "The red elephant?"


    Ye Zhi thought to himself.


    "It seems that two guys met it. I saw the description of the red colossus in ancient books. When it comes to adulthood, its strength is equivalent to the peak of yinianjing." Qiu Ming said seriously.


    "Yes? I''m afraid they can''t handle it. Let''s have a look. " GUI Chong''s eyes swept the crowd and asked for their opinions.


    "Let''s go. It''s nothing to worry about."


    "All right."


    Everyone agreed, so they rushed away.


    I didn''t see the situation until I got close. Two warriors, one of them is the middle level of yinianjing, the other is the high level of yinianjing. They are fighting fiercely with the monster, but the giant elephant obviously has the upper hand. The middle-level warrior in the mind realm was bruised and weak¡° He is not a disciple of his own clan, but an outsider. " GUI Chong swept them and said in a low voice¡° Does it need to be done? " Yue hundao¡° It''s all up to elder martial brother GUI. " Ye Zhi said calmly¡° The opponent is the red giant elephant at the top of yinianjing. Who wants to join me? " GUI Chong said to everyone with a smile¡° I don''t know All the way silent Zhu Yu opened his mouth and saw a strong sense of war on his face and went to the front¡° Let''s go. " GUI Chong waved his hand and jumped. They turned into two rays of light and flew between the electric light and flint¡° Someone''s coming this way. " They are also aware of GUI Chong and so on, and they are excited to improve their guard. This kind of thing happens frequently in the wild¡° Two warriors, let''s deal with the red giant elephant. How about that? " Before he got close, GUI Chong yelled¡° Thank you very much The high-level of that state of mind was overjoyed. He chopped the giant elephant with a knife, but it only produced a light trace. However, with the help of the reaction force, he quickly backed away. GUI Chong and Zhu Yufei come to the giant elephant and attack each other. They burst out a powerful aura wave and rush to the red giant elephant with strong power. GUI Chong''s strength is at the top of yinianjing, and his real combat power is close to the peak of yinianjing, while Zhu Yu also has high-level strength of yinianjing. When they cooperate with each other, the red giant elephant is suppressed instantly and roars incessantly. And those two people saw eye Ye Zhi to wait for a person, walk to one side meditate to recover. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 152

    "The red colossus is terrible."


    Ye Zhi is surprised to see that they have not hurt the red elephant.


    The giant red elephant, full of strong blood light, was extremely violent. It suddenly rolled up the waves and the formation was terrible.


    "It''s really worthy of being a wild animal in ancient times. Its strength is really good."


    But GUI Chong and Zhu Yu fight together, and each other''s accomplishments can be easily killed even at the top of their mind.


    About a moment later, they used their magic power one after another, and the red giant elephant gradually lost his strength. Finally, he was stabbed by guichong''s sword and fell to the ground slowly.


    See a bright red crystal, roll out from giant elephant body, send out a powerful energy wave.


    See this bright red crystal, ye Zhi in front of a bright.


    "That''s a lot of blood. It''s good."


    He muttered to himself.


    After guichong and Zhu Yu killed the red giant elephant, guichong put away the crystal and then walked to the two healers.


    Two people to improve prevention, staring at two people in guichong.


    Although it is already a rescue, but in this environment, it is inevitable to be on guard.


    "Thank you for your help." That read the realm of high-level martial arts, to Gui Chong two people gratefully said.


    "Just the two of you?"


    GUI Chong looks at them,


    GUI Chong looks at them, frowning slightly.


    The warrior''s eyes trembled, and a trace of caution appeared in his eyes. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "yes."


    "Well, there are only two of you. There are many crises here. You need to be careful."


    GUI sighed and waved to Zhu Yu. They walked back slowly.


    He is not the Savior. It''s very good that he can save them. If it''s someone else, it''s hard for them to escape.


    Seeing that guichong didn''t make a move, they looked at each other. The high-level warrior suddenly called out: "are you the children of BA lingzong?"


    GUI Chong nodded: "yes."


    "Why do you ask?"


    GUI Chong looks confused.


    "Previously, we saw a group of children of Ba Ling sect going to the southwest. It seems that they are looking for something?"


    "Thirty six halls?"


    In front of GUI Chong''s eyes, he nodded to them: "thank you."


    "It seems that we have to speed up. Someone has taken the lead."


    He jumped back to everyone.


    After hearing the previous conversation clearly, Qiu Ming said, "elder martial brother, let''s go and have a look."


    "Go and see." GUI Chong narrowed his eyes and smirked cunningly, "southwest, I just don''t know if they have made any progress."


    "Just go and have a look."


    Qiu Ming also laughs.


    Ye Zhi suddenly feels that these two people are also very insidious.


    "Elder martial brother GUI."


    Ye Zhi came to Gui Chong and said softly, "elder martial brother GUI, I can use the crystal of the red giant elephant, or..."


    "Here you are. It''s just a crystal. It''s nothing." GUI Chong Leng Leng, then take out the crystal and give it to Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi took the crystal, felt the blood in it, and said, "elder martial brother ye, you can''t take things for nothing. Take this spirit water."


    Ye Zhi throws GUI Chong a crystal bottle.


    "Isn''t it a crystal, as for that?"


    See ye Zhi came to the back, GUI Chong helpless smile, a opened the seal of the crystal bottle, a stagnant complexion.


    Return the spirit water?


    Although the crystal value of the red colossus is high, it can''t compare with a piece of spirit water.


    How rich is this man?


    But it is very precious for him to return the spirit water.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he sent a message across the air: "younger martial brother ye, your things are too valuable. This is still breathing water."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a piece of spiritual water. By the way, I forgot to say that I''m a spiritual person, a three-star spiritual person."


    Ye Zhi smiles.


    "What did you say?"


    GUI Chong opened his mouth and swallowed his saliva for a long time.


    There was an uproar in his heart.


    At a young age, he has a high-level strength of yinianjing. What kind of monster is this?


    Although he is not a spiritual man, he knows something about him.


    The spirit water refined by the three masters has a great effect on those who have a mind of martial arts, even those who have a mind of martial arts.


    But in his impression, all those three-star spirits are strong minded and old.


    In front of this person only 28, is the three-star executioner?


    You''re kidding.


    GUI Chong glanced at Ye Zhi and hooked his lips.


    All of a sudden, he found out why our sect wanted to make an exception to recruit him as a legitimate son?


    How long has it been? Its strength has surpassed that of his fourth generation.


    "People have to die, goods have to be thrown."


    GUI Chong sighed.


    "Young master ye, what are you doing?"


    Yue hybridizes to come up to Ye Zhi suddenly, the Mou doesn''t gush up a silk curiosity, light voice asks.


    "Guess what."


    Ye Zhi grinned.


    Yue Hun''s face was stiff, and he clenched his teeth.


    "Thirty six halls."


    GUI Chong exclaimed excitedly.


    The crowd trembled and looked forward.


    In the distance, clouds and mist curl up, and a hall suddenly appears, like a mirage, full of a sense of illusion.


    "It''s really thirty-six halls."


    Ye Zhi was overjoyed.


    Thirty six halls, each of which has treasures left by zhaolingzong. I''m afraid no one can stop the temptation.


    "Be careful, there are a lot of people here."


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand and a serious expression, GUI Chong took the lead in rushing out, and everyone followed him closely.


    After a few decades of touching, everyone had seen the place clearly and was surprised.


    "It''s a kind of hall in the air." Ye Zhi exclaimed.


    The hall is huge, lasting for thousands of years. Its exterior is covered with light. The hall is more than ten feet above the ground, and the whole hall is suspended in the air.


    "The hall of the air is bound to build a floating array below, but this array has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect that the complete Hall of the air was preserved in the ruins of zhaolingzong." GUI Chong''s eyes were wide open and his face was shocked.


    "There seems to be someone at that end."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes shrank, and his eyes were staring at the bottom of the hall. He saw dozens of figures, just below.


    "It looks like we''re not late yet."


    GUI Chong smiles and flies with them.


    Approaching there, ye Zhicai finds that the group below are all staring at them with a watchful face.


    There are about 20 people in this group, divided into five groups.


    "Luo Yu, you are here, too."


    Ye Zhi suddenly finds an acquaintance.


    It''s the Luo language that led him to live in. For this person, he has a good impression.


    Luo Yu''s team consists of four people. Although Ye Zhi doesn''t know the other three people, he looks familiar and is obviously a child of Ba Ling sect.


    "Elder martial brother GUI, elder martial brother Qiu."


    Seeing ye Zhi and others, Luo Yu and his party also look happy and come forward quickly.


    This situation, in the eyes of others, is to improve the prevention.


    "Brother Luo, you are here, too." Ye Zhi greets Luo Yu with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you would form a team with elder martial brother GUI and elder martial brother Qiu." See ye Zhi again, Luo language heart is complex.


    His strength is still in yinianjing middle level, but he is surprised to find that ye Zhi is also in yinianjing middle level, and he is also with guichong and Qiuming, who are the fourth and fifth of his own children.


    This huge gap made him bitter.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Zhi looked around and asked softly.


    "There are only two teams here. They are the children of the Ba Ling sect. Others are all foreign competitors. But it''s not easy to open the door of the hall." Luo Yu''s eyes looked eagerly at the palace in the air, and gave a bitter smile.


    "How do you say that?" Ye Zhi was a little surprised.


    "There was a passage that could enter the temple, but it was sealed. We tried many times and couldn''t open it." It is explained in Luo language.


    "But with elder martial brother GUI and elder martial brother Qiu present, I hope I can open the seal." Luo Yu looks at GUI Chong and says.


    Ye Zhi observed the hall and soon found the passage.


    There is a platform in front of the hall of the sky, and a bronze gate behind it. A magic light is floating on the gate, and there is a wave.


    "Host, there''s food in it."


    Xiao Tun''s voice rang out in his head, and ye Zhi was dumbfounded.


    There must be something good inside, but it seems that there is something that makes Xiaotun excited, which is extraordinary.


    "Xiaotun, can you sense where the food is?" His mind moved a little.


    "No problem." Xiaotun said, "but, host, can you give it to Xiaotun? I''m really hungry. "


    Ye Zhi rolled his eyes: "OK, but don''t swallow it all."


    "Hehe, Xiaotun will leave some." Xiaotun is very excited.


    While he was communicating with Xiaotun, guichong jumped up and landed on the platform in front of the hall.


    At this time, people''s eyes are all focused on GUI Chong.


    Previously, all the people present had tried, and they couldn''t open the door at all.


    Can I turn it on?


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are shining brightly at GUI Chong''s action and the aura on the gate, which makes him feel amazing.


    GUI Chong stares at the door with a dignified face and takes a deep breath. His body shakes and appears in front of the door.


    Ah!


    He gave a big drink, and his whole body was full of spiritual power. A strong breath erupted and stirred on the platform.


    Bang! Under the attention of the public, guichong clapped his hand on the door again. Bang Bang ~ ~ Lingli collides with the gate violently, making a sound. Finally, guichong''s face becomes twisted, but the gate still doesn''t move. More than ten minutes later, GUI Chong''s body trembled, his feet faltered, and he stepped back. He looked at the gate in surprise, with a trace of pain on his face. He can''t shake the gate with all his strength. As soon as he turns his head and stares at the people below, GUI Chong says helplessly: "who can open this door?" There was silence¡° Let''s have a try together. How about that? After all, the fire is high when people gather firewood. " Said a high-level warrior in yinianjing¡° That''s the only way to do it. " GUI Chong swept his eyes and whispered, "younger martial brother Qiu, younger martial brother Ye."¡° Three more. " The speaker nods slightly to the other two, and three figures jump to the platform. Qiu Ming and ye Zhi step out of the team and onto the platform¡° Let''s start. " Guichong looked around the crowd, did not say a word, and came to the door. Hum! Six people stood in front of the door, in a line, urging all the spiritual power. In an instant, the spiritual light diffused, and six hands pressed on the door. Boom! There was a strong crash, and the lingering light on the door wriggled, like a ripple, with a faint sign of fragmentation¡° It''s working. Let''s work harder. " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 153

    Seeing this scene, GUI Chong''s face was filled with joy and whispered.


    "Host, Xiaotun can eat this power." Ye Zhizheng is sensing the mystery inside. Xiao Tun suddenly opens his mouth and makes him stunned.


    Then he looked at the others and thought, "this won''t be discovered, will it?"


    "Host, Xiaotun won''t be found."


    "OK, start swallowing."


    The leaf holds the Mou light to flash, this door cannot open of original solid, is because of this seal strength.


    If swallowed by Xiaotun, the door will open.


    Boom


    A kind of swallowing power gushed out. Ye Zhi took a deep breath and stared at the crack of the door.


    All of a sudden, the brilliant light on the door trembled, then strangely disappeared, and the wonderful fluctuation disappeared.


    "What''s the situation?"


    There was a scream.


    Bang!


    The door suddenly opened.


    Bang ~


    The door opened slowly, and a surging breath gushed out and rushed to the crowd.


    The six were pale and shivering, staring at the gate in horror.


    It seems that behind the door, there is a sleeping ancient beast.


    "The door is open."


    "Let''s go."


    There was a loud shout below, and the wind was blowing fast. A Taoist shadow jumped onto the platform and looked at the dark hall, showing his eager eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    Just at this time, someone gave a drink and rushed into the hall first.


    The crowd followed.


    Even with Ye Zhi and other three people who opened the door also followed in.


    Just more than ten interest, outside left guichong this team.


    "When we get to the hall, we will act on our own. If there is any danger, we will send messages through the air and be more careful." GUI Chong took a deep breath, a trace of eagerness appeared in his eyes, his body swayed, and then he disappeared into the hall.


    "Ye Zhi."


    "Young master Ye."


    Two figures come to Ye Zhi.


    Seeing Zhi Yi and Yue Hui, ye Zhi''s face became stiff. Then he had no choice but to smile: "do you really want to go with me?"


    "Yes." Zhiyi nodded.


    "I only believe in young master ye, but no one else." Yue Hun gave a charming smile and looked at Zhi Yi with deep meaning.


    "All right."


    "Let''s go." Ye holds out his hand.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you are so blessed that I envy you." Qiuming passes by Ye Zhi, looks at the three people, pats Ye Zhi on the shoulder and enters the hall with a smile.


    Ye Zhi touched his nose and entered the palace with Zhi Yi and Yue Hui.


    Different from the darkness outside, entering the hall is like entering another cave. It looks like a starry sky, dotted with stars and shining brilliantly.


    At the back of the hall, there are six roads. The hall is empty. Obviously, everyone has gone deep into it.


    "Which way? If you delay any longer, you''ll be hollowed out. " Yue Hun''s eyes fixed on the six roads and said softly.


    "Xiaotun, which way to go?"


    Ye Zhi didn''t get into his mind and asked.


    "Host, the six roads are connected, but the distance to treasure is far and near."


    "Far right."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes moved and said indifferently: "the far right."


    After that, he came to the far right.


    Yue Hun''s beautiful eyes flow, and he looks at Ye Zhi thoughtfully, with confusion on his face.


    Why does this man insist on this road?


    But she didn''t say a word, just followed Ye Zhi to the right.


    On the far right is a spacious passage, with stone pillars on both sides engraved with all kinds of monsters, which is terrifying.


    "Be careful, there are aura waves ahead."


    Ye Zhi whispers and suddenly accelerates.


    I saw a secret place outside, which was full of aura. The seal had been destroyed, and the inside was scattered and in a mess.


    "Somebody''s a step ahead." Yue Hun stamped his foot and felt dissatisfied.


    "It seems to be coming soon."


    Ye Zhi smiles.


    After three people accelerated, not long after, they met a secret room.


    Different from the previous secret room, this one was broken by external force, and there were many voices inside.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Zhisan hasn''t spoken yet, but he hears a cold drink coming from inside. Then a figure appears at the door and looks at them.


    "Just passing by. Don''t be nervous."


    Ye Zhi sweeps to the inside, and sees that there is another person in the inside who is anxious to pack up a crystal bottle and a letter. It should be some spirit water and martial arts.


    Ye Zhi is not interested.


    "It''s so easy to say?" The person who guards at the door sweeps Ye Zhi and others, and raises a sneer at the corner of his lips.


    Are all three in one mind?


    Although there are only two people on my side, they are all high-level in yinianjing


    "If we find it first, there must be one who comes first and comes later." He said, staring at Ye Zhi and others coldly.


    "I know."


    Ye Zhi smiles and waves: "let''s go."


    Yue Hun and Zhi Yi look at each other, puzzled, but they don''t ask much. They just follow Ye Zhi to turn around and leave.


    "Well."


    See three people turn around to leave, that person in the eye spreads a silk sinister, the hand turns over, the person inside flew out, two people all jump to Ye Zhi.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two whistling sound resounded through the passage, the air shuddered, and the terrible power, like the power of ten thousand, rushed to the three people.


    "All back."


    The leaf holds the lip Cape to rise, low scolds a, the body reverses, throws out a "bomb".


    "What is it?"


    When they saw the Pearl, their faces changed, but they were not aware of the fluctuation of energy. They could not help but feel relieved.


    A person is to raise a hand to throw a wisp of aura to practice to fly to the Pearl.


    "Blow it up."


    Ye Zhi smiles, grabs Zhi Yi and Yue Hui, and they quickly step back, with a thick aura shield on them.


    Bang!


    The Pearl suddenly burst open, amazing power, vast, instantly covered the channel, put them in one.


    The powerful shock wave swept all over and rushed to Ye Zhi''s side, but was blocked by Lingqi shield.


    Even if there is a spirit shield to block, but the terrible shock wave still makes the three people pale, just retreat to the wall.


    "Ah ~"


    "Ah, what is that?"


    Two howls came from the center of the explosion.


    Through the smoke, you can clearly see the two people inside. They are very miserable, with bloodstained body and weak breath.


    That pearl is comparable to the power of the strong self explosion at the top of yinianjing. They didn''t take any precautions, and they were lucky because they were in the center of the explosion.


    Ye Zhixing shakes, and instantly submerges into the center of the explosion. In the spreading air wave, he is as fast as lightning, shining blue light.


    Bang bang!


    "Ah ~"


    There was another wail, and then there was no sound.


    Yue Hun and Zhi Yi look at each other, and both of them are surprised.


    Two high-level warriors in yinianjing were killed on the spot.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the scene inside.


    There are two corpses on the ground. Ye Zhi squats on the side of one of them, groping for something.


    After a while, he picked up two miaoguang rings and scanned the secret room, which had been swept away.


    The mind is in the miaoguang ring. It''s full of spirit water and martial arts.


    To him, it''s all ordinary things.


    He raised his hand, threw two miaoguang rings to Zhiyi and yuehun, and said, "here you are."


    "You don''t want it?" Zhiyi was stunned.


    Yue Hun couldn''t believe it.


    "No." Ye Zhi said calmly, "let''s go."


    No?


    Yuehun and Zhiyi sweep the things in the miaoguang ring and open their mouths in surprise. Then they look at Ye Zhi''s back and look shocked.


    How rich is this man''s family?


    All the water inside is triple water, and there are some good martial arts of divine power. He doesn''t like it?


    Half an hour later, ye Zhi and others came to the end.


    During this period, more than ten secret rooms were swept clean by them.


    Most things are given to Zhi Yi and Yue Hui.


    A few were taken away by Ye Zhi.


    He even found more than ten "bombs".


    "Come to the end."


    Ye Zhi looked ahead, then searched around.


    "It seems that you can walk here."


    Yue Hun shouts.


    "Is it?" Ye Zhi comes to Yue Huan and looks at him from the direction he points to. On the right side of the corridor, there is a narrow road.


    "Will you go or not?" Yue Hun looks at Ye Zhi and says.


    "Do you want to go back?" Ye Zhi takes a deep breath and takes the lead to enter the passage.


    With the gradual deepening, the road is gradually getting bigger, but ye Zhi is aware of some problems.


    There was a strange force floating in the air.


    It''s like a monster.


    "The puppet of the monster."


    After turning a big corner, ye Zhi''s face suddenly stops and looks ahead.


    I saw a monster sleeping in front, like a lion, very ferocious.


    "It doesn''t seem to wake up yet." Ye Zhimei frowned a little, carefully observing the monster, confused.


    "The host, as long as it passes through here, will encounter a strong big aura wave." Xiaotun said.


    "Powerful aura wave?"


    Ye Zhimei frowned, then stared at the monster''s puppet, as if to realize: "in this way, if you want to pass here, you must pass this monster''s puppet."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy."¡° You two are behind Ye Zhi turns his head and says to Zhi Yi and Yue Hun, and then urges them to send out their spiritual power and be careful to attack the puppet of the monster. Although this monster''s puppet had no aura, ye Zhi felt that it was different and could not help strengthening his guard. Slowly approaching, when he entered the area around the monster''s puppet, a situation suddenly appeared. The beast''s closed eyes opened. Bang! The hall trembled, a terrible brutality, like a river, raging in the space. The powerful energy takes the monster''s puppet as the midpoint, like waves, rushing in all directions. The air is billowing, overwhelming and pouring in¡° Damn it, the peak of my mind Ye Zhi exclaimed in amazement. Soon, his pupils were tight: "no, it should be a false state of mind."¡° Asshole. " Ye Zhi stepped back quickly. Woo! The monster was furious. With a roar, he took a step and waved his arm to drive the purple light, tearing up the void and roaring towards Ye Zhi. This move, let the space broken, unlimited pressure from all directions, ye Zhi feel like he was crushed¡° Try this Ye Zhi''s eyes were fierce. When he stepped back, he raised his hand and threw several "bombs" at the monster¡° "Blow it up." Boom! In the hall, there were huge earthquakes and huge waves. The terrible energy directly flew Ye Zhi and made him hit the wall heavily. As soon as the beast''s puppet opens his eyes, Yue Hun and Zhi Yi notice something different. They quickly step back and send out a series of aura shields around their bodies. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 154

    Come on! Come on!


    In a flash, ye Zhi threw out three "bombs" with great power, which shocked them out of a long distance. They were also shocked by the scattered energy and spat out blood one after another.


    Their faces turned pale, and they managed to hold their ground. When they saw the puppet of the monster, they could not help but swallow their saliva.


    The puppet of the monster was covered with scars and bloodstains, but his huge body was still standing. The eyes of the bronze bell were terrible, and he was not aware of the scars.


    Rampant murderous spirit, wanton agitation, does not weaken.


    "Ye Zhi."


    Two people tremble with fear, shout to Ye Zhi.


    The latter got up slowly, wiped the blood from his lips, waved to them, and stared at the monster''s puppet with a heavy face.


    The puppet of a monster in a false state of mind was attacked by three "bombs" and did not cause fatal injury. It was extremely terrifying.


    "It''s just hard work."


    "Is it a false state of mind?"


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath and opened his lips to the monster''s fierce eyes. His eyes were cold.


    Woo!


    The harsh roar came out of the monster''s mouth, and the fierce wind made the leaf hold the skirt of his clothes ring, and the air trembled.


    The huge body is like a tank, and it gallopes, plunders a shadow and light, with a strong force, and hits the leaf with a heavy blow.


    Ye Zhi stands still and looks serious. When he doesn''t move, a powerful force gathers in his limbs like a river.


    Ah!


    Ye Zhi''s heart suddenly drinks, and the surging strength comes out of his body. His body bursts up, smashes the void with a fist, and fiercely blows at the monster''s head.


    The monster''s response was not delayed because of its huge size. As soon as he raised his hand, he stood in front of him.


    Bang!


    In a boxing, ye Zhi felt as if he had hit the rock. The reaction made his fist hurt and he quickly backed back.


    Bang!


    The monster''s puppet roared and rushed over. His strong arm was full of murderous air. He took a pat and fell like a black cloud, which was terrible. It made the leaf holding body fall down and his back was cold.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and mobilized all his strength to fight with the monster.


    But after a while, he was a little out of strength.


    The latter is just like a machine, and its brutal attack technique makes it have several more scars.


    Bang!


    In an instant, ye Zhicai could barely compete with the puppet of the monster by pressing 15 acupoints of the bully.


    This kind of surging power makes Ye Zhi feel like a beast. His brutal attack carries terrible power and collides with the puppet of the monster, just as tanks collide with each other. The collapsing power is raging in this area.


    Even if you don''t know what it is, the rock walls show deep marks. The air trembles and layers of layers.


    "My God, is this still human?"


    Later, Yue Hun and Zhi Yi stare at Ye Zhi''s fight with the monster.


    "The puppet of the monster with a false mind, he and his opponent are not equal. Is he really a middle-level in the state of mind?" Yue Hun bit his lips and his eyes trembled.


    "I think so." Zhi Yi swallowed and muttered to himself.


    A state of mind in the middle level, equivalent to the pseudo Ming state of mind?


    Yue Hun''s heart was full of waves.


    She made an investigation into the ability of the children of the Ba Ling sect.


    The third place is just like this, ye Zhicai joined less than half a year, from the peak of metamorphosis to this degree.


    As soon as he read this, Yue Hui''s heart trembled, staring at the violent figure, his eyes lit up.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi was hit by a monster and flew out like a kite.


    Come on!


    "It''s really damned. It''s too strong to be in a state of mind. Even if you use your spiritual power, you can''t carry it."


    Ye Zhi''s face is pale, and he stares at the puppet of the monster in horror. His eyes twinkle and his mind turns.


    We have to get rid of it.


    Woo!


    The puppet of the monster roared and rushed to Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembles and stares at each other''s bloody mouth, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Go ahead."


    At this point, ye Zhi''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Meteors flash.


    The terrible speed of the high-level divine power is fully revealed. There was no fluctuation in the air, so he appeared on top of the monster.


    A huge fist with brilliant blue light hit it heavily on the head.


    "Wu ~"


    The puppet of the monster didn''t feel pain, but the fist made it splash blood and roar fiercely.


    The fishy smell in his mouth makes Ye Zhi suffocate.


    It''s hard to endure. Ye Zhi grabs his chin in one hand, and four "bombs" appear in the other.


    "Try it."


    All four "bombs" were thrown into his mouth.


    He came running like lightning.


    "Stand back."


    See two people a face perplexity, the leaf holds a big drink.


    Boom


    Four "bombs" burst apart in the mouth of the monster''s puppet.


    His huge head was blown to pieces and full of blood.


    The terrible shock wave is turned into a piece of energy, just like the river burst its dyke.


    Bang bang!


    Under this impact, ye Zhi and others are thrown out by Sheng Sheng.


    For a long time, as soon as the waves dispersed, ye Zhi''s voice rang out in the corner.


    "Zhiyi, yuehun, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Me too."


    The sound of Yue hybridity and Zhi Yi''s exhaustion is heard intermittently, and ye Zhichang breathes a sigh.


    Sensing the injury in his body, ye Zhi smiles bitterly.


    After taking a portion of Huanxi Lingshui and resting on the ground for a while, ye Zhicai slowly gets up and walks to yuehun and Zhiyi.


    They collapsed to the ground with a tired face, and it seemed that they were badly hurt.


    "You can recover well. I''ll go and have a look." See two people all took to work properly water, the leaf holds to say, walk toward front.


    On the ground, a monster''s puppet collapsed to the ground, blood slowly gushed out, and meat was all over the ground. There was a thick blood gas floating in the air.


    "What a big crystal." Ye Zhi exclaimed when he suddenly found the crystal of the monster''s puppet.


    This crystal is twice the size of the previous crystal, like a fist, with brilliant blue.


    As soon as he waved, he took the crystal into his hand and felt the aura wave, which made Ye Zhi feel astonished.


    It''s really worthy of being the puppet of a monster with a false mind.


    "If zhaolingzong is really extraordinary, it''s not in vain to get such a monster''s puppet." Ye Zhi gazes at the dark depth, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    About a moment later, Zhi Yi and Yue Hun got up from the ground. Although the injury recovered to a certain extent, their faces were still a little pale.


    The previous scene scared them a lot.


    "You actually put that thing into the mouth of the monster''s puppet..." when he came to the corpse, he saw the fragmented corpse. Yue Hun clenched his teeth and uttered a burst of exclamation.


    "I''m also helpless. It''s the puppet of a monster in a false state of mind. I can''t beat it, so I have to make this bad policy." Ye Zhi smiles and looks to the deep place, "OK, now you can go."


    "Good."


    Ye Zhi goes to the front, and the three quickly go deep.


    "Host, left."


    In his mind, Xiao Tun kept pointing to the road.


    "Forward, then to the left."


    It doesn''t take a moment for ye Zhi to reach the position designated by Xiaotun.


    A huge door stood in front of the three.


    "It''s sealed with a door. It means there''s a treasure in it." Yue Hun''s beautiful eyes flow and come to the door. He hesitates for a moment. His delicate hand, with a strong aura, lashes heavily on the door.


    Boom


    The gate trembled, creaking, but it didn''t open.


    Yue Hun is so angry that he jumps and stares at Ye Zhi with a depressed face: "you come."


    Ye Zhi smiles and presses it with one hand.


    Bang!


    The force in the body surged out of the body and hit the door through the palm of the hand.


    Bang!


    Less than three breath, the solid door will crack a seam, and the gap will gradually expand.


    The door opened completely, and the scene inside opened their mouths.


    Goo


    With the surging of an Adam''s apple, ye Zhi''s eyes burst out a touch of eagerness.


    "There is a monster in it..." Ye Zhi muttered to himself.


    He swayed and quickly fell into it.


    In the spacious room, there is a huge monster puppet, lying motionless, like a dragon elephant. Even if he is sleeping, his whole body still shows a kind of powerful force, spreading in the air, which is frightening.


    On the table beside the monster, there is a letter.


    Ye Zhi picked up the letter, and his mind fell into it. After a while, a little surprise appeared on his face.


    Sure enough, this is a puppet without a master. As long as you can refine its essence and blood, you can completely control it.


    What makes Ye Zhi even more surprised is that it actually has the strength of mingxinjing.


    In other words, this is a dragon elephant with a clear mind.


    According to the instructions in the letter, ye Zhi found a crystal bottle nearby, in which there was a drop of blood essence.


    This is the Dragon elephant''s control blood, which has been dealt with by the predecessors of the summoning sect. As long as the refining is successful, it can control its actions.


    Holding the crystal bottle, he turned to look at Yue Hun and Zhi Yi: "this is a puppet without master. As long as you refine the essence and blood, you can control it."


    "This is the puppet of a monster with a clear mind."


    "The puppet of a monster with a clear mind?"


    Yue Hun and Zhi Yi look at each other and are shocked.


    Yue Hun looked at the huge dragon elephant and became calm again. She looked at Ye Zhi and said, "young master ye, you found it. You can refine it."¡° Yes, your cultivation is the highest. Zhiyi and I came here because of you. It''s very suitable for you to refine. "¡° Ye Zhi, come on. " Zhiyi said the same. Ye Zhi originally wanted to refine the puppet of the monster. When he heard what they said, he was not humble and nodded: "let me do it."¡° Just a moment He came to the Dragon elephant, opened the bottle and watched the blood essence inside. The fierce murderous spirit made him cold. It''s not a simple thing for a dragon elephant with a clear mind to refine. However, a potential helper of Ming mood and strength, let him not be moved. He took a deep breath. As soon as he inhaled, blood essence flew into his mouth. Bang! As soon as they enter the body, the astonishing force fills the whole body and impacts the body crazily. I saw the shadow of a dragon elephant in Ye Zhi''s body. It was terrible. It opened its mouth and tore its flesh¡° What a terrible evil spirit. " Ye Zhi''s face is pale, and the scouring of evil spirit makes him utter a hum, and his face is covered with dark air. His mind went into his body and urged all his strength. He divided his troops into two ways and swallowed up evil spirit all the way. Another way to surround the soul of dragon and elephant. Woo! Woo! The spirit of the dragon and elephant roared, with infinite evil spirit, as if to devour all the Qi and blood in Ye''s body. In an instant, his body turned into a battlefield. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 155

    Although Zhanlan''s spiritual power and strength are stronger, the fierce battle with the Dragon elephant is a state of mind. The pressure of the whole situation makes Ye Zhi difficult.


    "You want to swallow me? Try it. " Ye Zhi kept his mind from being attacked by the evil spirit of the fierce battle of the Dragon elephant. He watched the shadow and snorted. He took all his strength and wrapped the soul of the Dragon elephant.


    "See who can do it."


    His face was full of evil spirit, and the corner of his lips rose. His face was painful, but sometimes he showed a strange smile.


    Yuehun and Zhiyi stand by the door, staring at Ye Zhi and the movement outside.


    Whoosh!


    "Who?"


    Yue Hun''s face changed dramatically, and his whole body was full of spiritual power. He gave a big drink to the outside.


    See a wisp of streamer quickly hit, powerful, fierce force excited the air whirring.


    "Ha ha, it''s a puppet of a monster without a master, and a beauty. It''s wonderful."


    The comer stops and shows his appearance. He is a young man with a pretty evil look. His eyes scan Yue Hun and Zhi Yi, as if he wanted to strip off their clothes.


    Yue Hun and Zhi Yi show their shame and indignation, and urge them to send out their spiritual power. They look at the comer with a strong fear in their eyes.


    The cultivation of the comer is a higher level of mindfulness.


    "Two beauties, let''s get out of the way first. I''ll play with you when I finish cleaning up the guy inside." The young man licked his lips and gave a cold smile.


    "Make a move."


    Yue Hun''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold light and murmured. A soft sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The sword''s spirit was surging and suddenly turned into a series of Stegosaurus, attacking the youth.


    Zhi Yi stamped his foot, clenched Ye Zhi''s bone spurs, took up a wisp of shadow, and rushed to his left.


    "Cut, two one mind levels, it''s really beyond our capacity." That person stuffy hum a, don''t avoid don''t hide, cold eyes suffused with a trace of excitement: "this just interesting, wait a moment I will be good luck you, ha ha."


    The man gave a smile and shook his body. He saw a ray of light rising from him. The handbrake turned into a big palm and grasped Yue Hun''s soft sword.


    Click ¡«


    A sword hit the palm of the man''s hand and made a sonorous sound. A powerful force came out of his palm and shocked Yue Hun back a few steps.


    Look at that young man again, there is not even a trace on his hand.


    That side chamber, Zhi Yi also quickly follow, knife light is cold, carry gorgeous knife light, cut down quickly.


    "Cut."


    That youth stuffy hums a, quite disdain ground grasps to Zhi Yi the weapon in the hand.


    Come on!


    The sound of entering the flesh made his face change dramatically, and there was a trace of pain on his face.


    He was writhing all over, shining brightly. His hand suddenly clenched and opened again the next second. A gorgeous ray of light burst out from his hand, abruptly shaking open the spine. Zhiyi was also shocked to the door by this powerful force.


    Come on!


    A wisp of Yin Gong''s blood fell on the ground.


    "Hu ~"


    Zhi Yi''s palm shuddered, and there was a little blood dripping from it. Her face turned pale and a touch of pain appeared. She stared at the young man in horror.


    "It can hurt my body. It seems that this weapon is a little strange."


    The young man''s palm flashed with a deep trace. The blood was stiff. He stared at the bone spur in Zhiyi''s hand, and his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "For the last time, don''t get in the way, or I''ll be rude."


    The young man looked at Ye Zhi, who was refining the blood of the dragon and elephant. He was a little worried. Then he stared at Zhi Yi and Yue Hui coldly.


    "Don''t daydream." Yue Hun took a deep breath, restrained the surge of Qi and blood, and gave a cold drink.


    Ye Zhi, hurry up, faster.


    She was less calm and anxious.


    She and Zhi Yi alone can''t compete with this guy any more.


    Now we have to make every effort to stop this man and not let him disturb Ye Zhi''s refining process. I hope Ye Zhi can speed up.


    Yue Hun and Zhi Yi look at each other, and there is a sense of determination in their eyes.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Seeing that they didn''t know how to praise each other, the young man''s face was gradually gloomy, his breath was surging, and the light became especially holy.


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light flashed, and the young man dragged the shadow. Under the light, his whole body''s breath, like a Buddha statue, surged to them.


    "Divine power, the secret of the sword emperor."


    Yue Hun gave a violent drink. His delicate body trembled. The soft sword in his hand cut out a series of sword awns and spread in the passage. The shadow of the sword, like leaves, floated along the other side''s track.


    The boundless sword power makes the void seem to be torn.


    "Divine power, Zhishan fist."


    Zhi Yi collected the bone spurs, trembled his arms, endured the pain, and urged all the spiritual power to condense on his right hand.


    A boxing out, brilliant, white boxing, actually out of thin air, there is a mountain, the mountain is also carved with dense lines.


    As soon as Zhishan appeared, a terrible oppressive atmosphere spread everywhere. It was like a meteor, stirring up the void, bringing a ray of light, like a meteorite falling.


    Zhishan''s fist is a high-level divine power, and also the treasure of the house of the Marquis of Zhishan. It is powerful and powerful. At the beginning, the Marquis of Zhishan only used this kind of divine power to pacify the chaotic Zhishan.


    Although Zhiyi can''t exert all the power of Zhishan''s boxing, he can also send out more strength than the middle level of yinianjing.


    Two kinds of divine power suddenly burst out when the young man attacked. Two people left and right bow, surround each other.


    The surging energy surges into the void, and the air waves hit the rock wall, just like the roaring sound of the waves beating the rock.


    "Cut, the mantis arm is the cart, and you can''t measure your own strength. Divine power, the finger of the dragon. "


    Feeling the horror of their divine power, the young man''s face stagnated and snorted. His whole body was full of light, just like the sun. His hands spread out together, and he quickly pointed out. He saw two lights burst out, tearing the void, with terrible power, rushing to Zhiyi and yuehun.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two divine powers collide with two finger forces fiercely, and the sound is continuous in a moment. The air waves burst out and roar incessantly, and three energy waves entangle.


    "I can''t stop it."


    When he saw that the finger force could not make a breakthrough in the fight between the two powers, the man took a step between his eyebrows, turned his palms into dragons, sent out two dragon shadows, and rushed up.


    "Not good."


    Two people originally only reluctantly block a move, now that person launches an attack again, the surging power of that dragon shadow, let their facial expression change dramatically, in a panic, desperately use the spirit power to block.


    Boom


    But after all, there is a big difference in strength. Under the impact of the Dragon shadow, the shadow of Zhishan, full of sword Qi, disintegrates in an instant.


    Dragon shadow light gradually dark, but momentum does not change, electric light flint hit two.


    "Ah ~"


    In the passage, the two flew backward, hit the door and groaned.


    "How about you not listening to me when you say you are beyond your capacity? You know what? When I clean up and play with that guy, I''ll tell you, ha ha. "


    When he saw the two men who collapsed on the ground and had no fighting ability, the young man gave a smirk, threw his sleeves and walked quickly to the secret room.


    "You guy..."


    As Miss Yue''s parents, she was humiliated. Yue Hun''s eyes were full of anger. She bit her teeth and watched the man quickly step towards Ye Zhi. She clenched her teeth and suddenly got a piece of spirit in her hand.


    Triple play cloud spirit water.


    Come on!


    As soon as she took out the crystal bottle, she didn''t open it. She felt a sharp pain in her palm, which made her body stagnate. She couldn''t help but utter a cry of surprise.


    The crystal bottle is in each other''s hands.


    "Oh, Dang Yun Ling Shui. It''s a big deal. Thank you."


    The young man stares at Yue Hun and looks at the crystal bottle in his hand. He smiles and his eyes are full of murders.


    Yue hybridized also felt that kind of killing, shivering all over, staring at the man, but did not dare to do anything else.


    Ye Zhi, wake up.


    Seeing ye Zhi with his eyes closed, Yue Hun is very anxious.


    If ye Zhi doesn''t wake up, it''s over.


    If he killed Ye Zhi, they would not get well, and they would even be insulted.


    Yue Hun clenched his bloody hand and prayed in his heart.


    "You''re really lucky. Two beauties accompany you. I''ll do it for you now." The young man stood in front of Ye Zhi with a cold light on his eyes.


    Bang!


    As soon as he turned his hand, there was a strong light, turning his finger into a claw, like a sharp blade, tearing the air and grabbing Ye Zhi''s head.


    If you hit it, no matter how high Ye Zhixiu is, he will die on the spot.


    But ye Zhi still has no sign of opening his eyes and knows nothing about the outside world.


    Yue Hun and Zhi Yi closed their eyes.


    Come on!


    The sound of the sharp blade entering the body rang out in the secret room. Both of them trembled and opened their eyes.


    "Gu ~"


    Suddenly there is a harsh sound, which makes Zhiyi and Yuehui look stiff and stare at the scene in front of them.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Zhi is easy to tremble.


    Ye Zhi still sat there, motionless, but the young man still kept his posture, his claws less than three inches away from ye Zhi''s head.


    A sharp claw pierced the young man''s back from behind.


    Blood gushed out. The young man opened his eyes wide and made a slight sound in his throat. Then the blood blocked his throat.


    Come on!


    A moment later, the vitality in the young man''s eyes dissipated and planted on the ground.


    It''s the Dragon elephant that killed the opponent.


    At this time, the Dragon elephant''s eyes were wide open and his whole body was filled with evil spirit. A terrible breath was slowly surging.


    Yue Hun''s body hid directly on the ground. When he saw the man''s body, he gasped for breath. There was a trace of fear on his white face.


    "I got him at last." Yue Hun licks the blood. This kind of behavior is even more charming under her weak appearance. She stares at Ye Zhi, her beautiful eyes turn, and whispers: "it''s not easy..." Ye Zhi knows all about what happened outside, but he has reached the key step of refining the essence of dragon and elephant. Once he moves rashly, he will fall short of success. Although the Dragon elephant has not been thoroughly refined, at this time, using the blood of the Dragon elephant to stimulate the fighting spirit of the Dragon elephant has achieved good results. The young man just stood in front of the Dragon elephant. The Dragon elephant was inspired by the blood. When he woke up, he took the young man as the target and killed him. See that person meteorite life on the spot, ye Zhi also relaxed tone, concentrate on refining the last bit of blood. The difficulty of refining the dragon and elephant''s blood is unexpected. Even with the help of phagocytic power, he was almost attacked by the evil spirit of the Dragon elephant. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 156

    When the Dragon elephant''s blood was only the last bit, he was still struggling desperately, stirring a bloodbath in the leaf''s body.


    "Surrender."


    Ye Zhi''s expression is serious. He keeps his mind and looks at the only blood left. He suddenly urges the spirit fire, and the light is blazing. The infinite blue spirit power wraps the blood power tightly.


    "Start refining."


    Ye Zhi suddenly drank, and the 15 acupoints of the bully in his body were opened together. The surging power seemed to open up a new space in his body.


    Under the attack of body power and blue spirit power, the resistance of dragon elephant becomes weaker and weaker.


    In the end, it is completely transformed into a spiritual fire of the seed plant Ye Zhi.


    This seed is his connection with the Dragon elephant, through which he can easily control the latter.


    If you don''t want to fight the Dragon elephant, you just need to kill this seed, and the Dragon elephant will turn into a shell, sleep in the past, and never wake up.


    The black air on his face slowly dissipated, and the pair of eyes gradually opened.


    "You wake up at last."


    Zhi Yi exclaimed in surprise.


    Ye Zhi stares at two people with concern: "are you ok?"


    "We''re OK. It''s so nice of you to wake up and treat the injury first." Yue hybridized and looked at Ye Zhi feebly.


    "Here, it''s triple spirit water." Ye Zhi quickly throws two pieces of spirit water to two people.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ye was still a rich man. The triple spirit water was sent out at will." Holding the spirit water, Yue Hun was surprised.


    "No matter how rare Lingshui is, it can''t match life. You can recover quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Ye Zhi smiles.


    After that, Zhi Yi and Yue Hun gathered their mind, sat in the secret room, took the spirit water, and soon entered the state of practice.


    Ye insisted on a little move, crazy fight dragon elephant stood up.


    Leaves in front of it, like ants as small.


    The terrible evil spirit wriggles in the air. The momentum of Ming''s state of mind makes Ye Zhi''s breath stagnate.


    "The dragon and elephant fighting with a clear mind are immeasurable." Ye Zhi stares at the giant monster''s puppet and can''t help feeling.


    He swayed and sprang up, one hand on his head.


    After a long time, I fell to the ground and felt a little depressed.


    "If you want it to take part in the battle, you have to strengthen its energy."


    This monster''s puppet is different from others. Although the puppets of other monsters are both puppets, they still have some consciousness and know how to cultivate and improve their strength.


    But this monster''s puppet, the consciousness has been artificially erased, also added the special technique of summoning spirit sect.


    If you want to control it, you need extra energy.


    At this time, the energy in the Dragon elephant is only half of its peak.


    Ye Zhi roughly estimated that if he wanted to participate in the decisive battle with the strength of Ming mood, he would have to spend hundreds of liangpin Lingshi as a supplement.


    "There are not many of the hundreds of good spirit stones, but they can only be played once, and they have to be replenished when they are used up. It''s really a bottomless pit."


    Ye Zhi can''t help rolling his eyes.


    Other people, even if refined, would not be able to afford it.


    There are enough spirit stones for him, and this monster''s puppet can help, so it''s worth it.


    After looking at them again, they feel their breath. It will take some time for them to recover.


    He took out a pile of good spirit stones from the miaoguang ring, stood in front of the door and threw them one by one into the mouth of the Dragon elephant.


    Outside zhaolingzong, the movement of Ye Zhi''s head has attracted most people''s attention since he encountered the tide of puppets.


    At this time, everyone saw that ye Zhi put a good spirit stone into the mouth of the Dragon elephant like a cabbage, with a dull face.


    "That''s a good spirit stone. One is equivalent to ten thousand bad spirit stones. I can''t earn a good spirit stone a month. This man feeds it to the puppet of the monster."


    "Who is this man? Is he the person in No.11 private room of Jiuding auction company? I can''t think of anyone with so much money? "


    "Give me a good spirit stone, and I''ll be a cow and a horse."


    Everyone was stunned. It''s true that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away.


    On the stage, lingmu and other elders couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling.


    "It seems that he has gained a lot. The good spirit stone dares to add energy to the monster''s puppet. It''s powerful." Make Mu Mu in Pan up a light, smile a.


    As time goes by, Zhi Yi and Yue Hui recover well under the action of returning spirit water.


    Ye Zhi puts the Dragon elephant into the miaoguang ring, and the three go out of the secret room to the other end.


    About an hour later, the three heard the sound of fighting.


    "Hand over the lotus of the moon, or I''ll do it."


    "The lotus of the moon?"


    Don''t know what happened outside, hear this roar, ye Zhimei slightly frown, face with confusion.


    "The lotus of the moon?" Yue Hun was surprised.


    "Do you know the lotus of the moon?" Ye Zhi can''t help looking at Yue Hun.


    "Yes, the lotus of the moon is not ordinary." Yue Hun nodded, his eyes were full of shock, and murmured to himself: "the lotus of moonlight is a very rare spirit, which is usually born in the cold area, where the air of moonlight is full."


    "Under the irrigation of moonlight, after thousands of years, a pool of moonlight spring will be formed, and the lotus of moonlight will be born in it."


    "The lotus of the moon and the spring of the moon are very precious. The spring of the moon can be used to increase the strength of the spirit fire of the warrior. The lotus of the moon can make the spirit fire change qualitatively, and even change the new magic power."


    "Hu ~"


    Ye Zhi takes a breath.


    It''s an exaggeration to change into a new power.


    "Lotus of the moon, spring of the moon can increase the strength of spirit fire, spring of the moon." Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened, staring at Yue Hun, and said, "Miss Yue, if you have the lotus of moonlight, then you should have the spring of moonlight."


    "Yes, the lotus of the moon and the spring of the moon coexist. Where there is the lotus of the moon, there will also be the spring of the moon." Yue Hun said.


    "You want the lotus of the moon, dream about it."


    "Sure enough, he was a child of the Ba Ling sect. He was crazy, but he didn''t know his strength."


    "Brothers, come on, let this guy see what we can do."


    Bang bang!


    Boom


    Keng!


    As soon as the voice fell, I thought of the sound of Jinge and sharp weapons colliding. The powerful aura wave made Ye Zhi and others in the passage tremble.


    "This is Qiu Ming''s voice. Elder martial brother Qiu is outside."


    Ye Zhi and others were stunned.


    "Since it''s elder martial brother Qiu who has got it, we can''t think of it as something else." Ye Zhi has no choice but to smile.


    He had thought of grabbing the lotus of the moon.


    But since it was Qiu Ming who got it, the idea was suppressed.


    They are the children of Ba Ling sect. They have no grudge against each other. They are in the same team.


    Although the lotus of moonlight is very rare, ye Zhi has his own principles.


    "You don''t care? To understand the lotus of moonlight, if you take it outside, even those who don''t forget it will be moved. " Yue Hun stares at Ye Zhi in surprise.


    Ye Zhi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s deceitful to say that you can''t move your heart."


    "But I also have a bottom line. Sometimes it depends on fate. I don''t need the lotus of moonlight very much. In fact, I prefer the spring of moonlight."


    "I''m speechless..."


    Yue Hun is so angry that he jumps. It''s a real treasure - the lotus of moonlight. Is this man''s head made of elm?


    What teammates? What kind of fellow?


    In the vast world of martial arts, in the face of the lure of natural resources and local treasures, brothers will turn against each other.


    Looking at Yue Hun''s appearance, ye Zhi knew what she thought. He suddenly sneered: "Miss Yue, if I fight for it, would you still follow me?"


    Yue Hun''s face stagnates and stares at Ye Zhi.


    With Ye Zhi''s strength and the monster''s puppet, if ye Zhi starts, she really has no way.


    At this point, she suddenly stares at Ye Zhi strangely.


    He''s really different.


    Seeing that Yue Hun was silent, ye Zhi laughed and said, "let''s go. It sounds like elder martial brother Qiu is in a bad situation."


    After that, his body swayed, and instantly crossed several pillars to the sound source.


    Later, Yue Hun and Zhi Yi looked at each other, and she said with a smile, "I think ye Zhi is good at it. As long as you don''t touch his bottom line, you can live in peace."


    "Other people would not be so lucky."


    Yue Hun didn''t know how to respond. He shook his head and followed him.


    In one hall, six people are in a stalemate.


    In the hall, the power scattered all over the place made a mess, and the energy fluctuated violently.


    Among the five, four are the middle level of yinianjing, and the remaining one is the high level of yinianjing. They are all besieging Qiuming.


    Ye Zhi hides his breath and hides on the side to observe the fighting.


    At first, Qiuming was able to fight against five with one, but as time went by, the loss of Qiuming''s spiritual power became greater and greater, and it was a bit embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Qiu''s cultivation was quite high, only slightly inferior to the peak of yinianjing."


    Ye Zhi can''t help feeling.


    But that high-level opponent in yinianjing is not simple. His whole body strength is like a huge stone. His moves are full and open. He rushes to the front and makes Qiuming tired of parry.


    "That''s..."


    Ye Zhi''s vision sweeps through the hall, and suddenly stares at the space behind the hall.


    "That pool is the spring of moonlight. Do you see the notch on it? That''s where the moonlight comes in. "


    Yue hybridize doesn''t know why to come to Ye Zhi behind, put low voice.


    "This may be a place dedicated to the birth of the lotus of the moon."


    Ye Zhi didn''t say anything, but his eyes were eagerly staring at the pool.


    Although there was some ambiguity in it, a kind of Yin cold air floated out. The sun and the moon are opposite. The sun is the sun and the moon is the Yin¡° where are you? It''s incredible that there is a spring of moonlight here. " In the brain suddenly rings out a startled voice, let the leaf hold one Zheng. For a while, I didn''t hear the voice of Xie Zun. Suddenly, he appeared, which made him miss it¡° Xie Zun, you are awake at last. "¡° Yes, is this the relic of zhaolingzong¡° Yes, there is also the spring of moonlight. It should help you¡° Of course, the moon spring here has a history of at least thousands of years. Maybe it can restore the spirit fire of the Buddha¡° That''s good. Don''t worry, Xie Zun. Wait for me to get the spring of moonlight. "¡° I''m really worthy of your painstaking support. Come on, I''ll take care of you. " Ye Zhi can''t help but roll his eyes. His eyes are drawn back and he turns to the battle circle¡° The change of stars. " In the battle circle, Qiu Ming looks embarrassed. He suddenly drinks. His breath rises sharply and powerful energy gushes out. In a moment, he spreads the void and the stars appear. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 157

    The light mingled, and a wonderful wave surged out. While the five were shocked, a huge star fist burst out from the sea of stars, tearing the void. The terrible power of heaven and earth squeezed the surrounding air and attacked the five.


    "Shit, it''s a high-level power."


    The high-level warrior in the state of mind suddenly said, "I''ve done everything. Don''t stay behind."


    "The vast hand."


    "Phantom kill."


    "The light of the fire."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of supernatural power were used from their hands, and the powerful aura wave spread throughout the hall. The shocking power was interwoven and collided fiercely.


    Puff


    Qiu Ming''s body trembled, his feet faltered, and he stepped back a few steps. There was a little blood on his lips, and his face was gloomy.


    On the other hand, except for the high-level warrior in yinianjing, the others all stepped back, spattered with blood and looked frightened.


    "I''m really worthy of being a direct descendant of the Ba Ling sect. I can still show this kind of magic power in a dozen of five, but it''s over." The man wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, and a trace of greed appeared in his eyes. He gave a grim smile: "boundless hand - third level."


    With a sudden drink, his feet whirled, and his body burst up. A terrible and boundless air burst out and ravaged the palace. The terrible power split the air.


    Autumn name pupil a tight, with all the strength.


    "Natural power, all sounds are silent."


    Bang!


    The sky was covered with starlight, and the stars fell like meteorites, carrying the power of destroying the sky, hitting the opposite side.


    "Cut."


    The man snorted and rushed to the screen like a gun.


    The stars burst apart.


    His body also retreated under heavy bombardment.


    "The vast hand - the fourth level."


    He yelled, his momentum was like a rainbow, and he could smash dozens of stars and roar to the screen of stars.


    Come on!


    Qiu Ming''s body stagnated, and he opened his mouth and spat out blood to resist.


    "The boundless hand - five steps."


    All of a sudden, a loud roar startled the hall.


    Qiu Ming''s face stagnated, and then he was ecstatic.


    Bang!


    The infinite evil spirit poured into the hall, and the sky was full of stars, and the boundless spirit also faded in front of the terrible evil spirit.


    Woo


    A thrilling howl stirred the air, and the whole hall shuddered.


    The astonishing evil spirit, like a dragon, surged up and swept all over the weather.


    A strong dragon elephant rushed into the hall, roared, waved his giant hand and roared at the four warriors.


    "Mom, run."


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Four of them are fighting to escape.


    But in front of the Dragon elephant in the state of mind, just thinking about the middle level of the state, how can we escape?


    Only in a few breath, with the sound of a click, the four warriors were torn to pieces and splashed with blood.


    "The monster of mind, you''re kidding!"


    The high-level warrior in yinianjing stared at the Dragon elephant in horror and exclaimed.


    No matter how strong he is, he is no better than a monster with a clear mind.


    The only idea is to run away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he abandoned the idea of robbing the lotus of the moon. There was only one escape word in his mind.


    Whoosh!


    He gathered up his boundless Qi, hung in the air, stepped on the void, and rushed towards the exit of the hall.


    "Don''t let him run away."


    Ye Zhi comes out slowly and gives instructions to the Dragon elephant.


    Woo


    The Dragon elephant roared and trembled, dragging the shadow in front of him, lifting its huge arm and smashing it down.


    I saw the air shrink, the powerful momentum of all things, spread in the air, suddenly pressed down.


    The man''s face changed, his eyes trembled, and there was a strong fear.


    At the critical moment, he raised his hand in a panic to stop.


    Bangka


    "Ah ~"


    A fierce wail rang out in the hall. The pain made Yue Hun and Zhi Yi frown.


    A bloody arm fell to the ground, splashing blood.


    The Dragon elephant opens its mouth and swallows it.


    Click ¡«


    The sound rang out in the hall. Even though Qiu Ming was famous, he could not help swallowing saliva and his back was cold.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Ming''s Adam''s Apple moved, and his face was pale, staring at Ye Zhi. A stiff smile welled up on his face, and a trace of prevention appeared in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you..."


    Qiu Ming retreated a few steps and pointed to the Dragon elephant.


    His behavior was in the eye of Ye Zhi, so he had to smile bitterly: "elder martial brother Qiu, don''t worry, I won''t rob you of the lotus of the moon, I''m not interested."


    "Well."


    Qiu Ming was a little embarrassed, but he raised his guard.


    Really not interested?


    I''m afraid no one will believe that.


    Lotus of the moon, this is the treasure that the martial arts dream of. Will ye Zhi not be interested in it?


    Ye Zhi shook his head: "elder martial brother Qiu, if I want to, with my strength, does elder martial brother Qiu think he has a chance to win? Besides, I have a helper who knows his mind


    "I''m interested in the moonbeams."


    Ye Zhi pointed to the pond with moonlight spring behind.


    Qiuming''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he kept scanning Ye Zhi and the Dragon elephant. After a long time, he gave a wry smile: "younger martial brother ye, I''m sorry, I really have some..."


    "I know it''s normal for elder martial brother Qiu to think so. After all, this is the battle area." Ye Zhi laughs, and then throws Qiu Ming a triple return breath Lingshui, saying: "you recover first."


    After that, he put away the Dragon elephant and went to the back.


    Triple water?


    Qiu Ming stares at Ye Zhi''s figure with a trace of shame in his heart.


    As a senior brother, he is not as good as a new disciple.


    But think of the lotus of moonlight, autumn name a lick lip, face up a touch of excitement.


    indifferent.


    Anyway, the lotus of the moon is mine.


    Ye Zhi came to the surface of the pool, looked at the white liquid inside and took a deep breath.


    Yin Qi floats on the spring of moonlight, and the breath makes Ye Zhi''s spirit fire a little eager to try.


    Ye Zhi was surprised and said quickly, "don''t worry, Xiaotun."


    "Host, Xiaotun is too hungry." Having said that, Xiao swallowed his saliva. Obviously, he couldn''t help it.


    "Hey, hey, you have to watch that thing. Don''t rob me." Exclaimed the old man.


    "Xiao Tun, I''ll tell you that it''s useful for Xie Zun. I''ll give you something to taste, OK?" Ye Zhi said helplessly.


    "I want a hundred drops."


    "Then I''ll have to drink from the West!" The old devil grits his teeth.


    "In this way, Xiaotun, just three drops. You can try something fresh and find something better for you later." Ye Zhi rolled his eyes.


    "Three drops is too little, at least thirty."


    "Fifteen drops."


    "Twenty drops."


    "Deal, twenty drops."


    For a long time, chief ye took a breath, wiped his sweat and hung his head.


    There''s no way to deal with them.


    "Xie Zun, how can I get this?" Ye Zhi asked.


    "After a while, you put your hand on it, and I will absorb the spring of moonlight through you." The old devil said.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get 20 drops for Xiaodun first."


    After ye Zhi said that, he turned his hand, and a kind of blue spirit came out of his body and poured into it.


    "Hoo, it''s so heavy." Ye Zhi was shocked when he stagnated.


    I felt a surge of pressure coming from the spring.


    "Get up."


    With a big drink, ye Zhi controls the spirit power, drags the spring water, and finally 20 drops float slowly.


    Ye Zhi''s face turned red, gritted his teeth and dragged the 20 drops of spring water.


    As soon as twenty drops of spring water floated up, he suddenly opened his mouth and burst out a kind of phagocytic power. In an instant, twenty drops of spring water entered into the spiritual fire and was swallowed up by Xiaotun.


    "Hoo


    As soon as the spring water enters the body, Yin Qi makes Ye Zhi''s face bloodless and scared.


    "It''s a terrible spring of moonlight. If I take it directly, I''m afraid it will be eroded by Yin Qi." For a long time, ye Zhicai felt a little conscious, and said with fright.


    "I said, this spring is a treasure, but your strength is too weak to swallow. It will dry your life and turn you into a mummy. "


    Ye Zhi can''t help shivering, staring at the moonlight spring with a little light in the water, with a trace of panic in his eyes.


    If one is not careful, one will die.


    "Well, put your hand on the top, and I will give you strength to protect your body." Wait for ye Zhi to have a rest for a moment.


    "Well."


    Ye Zhi''s expression is serious. He keeps his mind and slowly puts his hand on the moon spring.


    Boom


    A wonderful wave appeared, ye Zhi felt a drop of spring water into his palm, and then flow to the small abdomen.


    That''s the place where the spirit fire of the world''s oldest evil is located.


    Even if ye Zhi has the power of the old evil as a shield, he still has a sense of stagnation of Qi and blood. The cold Yin Qi makes him feel that even his Qi and blood seem to be frozen.


    He hastened to send a bully acupoint everywhere, burning Qi and blood, just feel a little better.


    There were about 100 drops of the spring water, which decreased rapidly with the absorption of Ye Zhi.


    About a moment later, the spring dried up.


    "I''m afraid that if I want to refine this spring to restore my strength, I''ll have to sleep for a while. If it''s nothing serious, I''ll try not to call myself." The voice of gaimin Laoxie also rang.


    "I understand, evil Lord." Ye Zhian breathed a sigh of relief and gradually got up, his eyes turned to the back. Qiuming is healing, but yuehun and Zhiyi are looking for something everywhere¡° Have you found any treasures? " Ye Zhi said with a smile¡° Nothing Zhi Yi said helplessly. Ye Zhi scans the mess hall. Even if there is a treasure, I''m afraid it will be taken away. His eyes swept to the five corpses. As soon as he turned his hand, the five magic rings fell into his hands. The heart spirit didn''t enter among them, ye Zhi can''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that there are still good things in it." But it didn''t help him much. He took part of the stone and gave all the five rings to Zhiyi and Yuehui¡° Here you are¡° Thank you, Mr. Ye¡° Thank you very much They were both smiling. After sweeping the hall, ye Zhi and others wait for Qiu Ming to recover. Soon, Qiu Ming opened his eyes and stood up slowly. He was not seriously injured. Under the action of spirit water, he almost recovered¡° Younger martial brother ye, I really want to thank you very much. Without you, I''m afraid it''s hard to cope with it. " Qiu Ming is very grateful to Ye Zhi. He not only helps himself out of the siege, but also doesn''t covet the lotus of moonlight in his hand, which makes Qiuming a little unbelievable. What is the lotus of the moon? I''m afraid no one is indifferent¡° Elder martial brother Qiu, we belong to the same team, and I''ve got what I want. " Ye Zhi smiles and points to the moonlight spring behind him. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 158

    Qiu Ming suddenly found that the spring had become empty. In a moment, he was stunned and said in disbelief: "younger martial brother ye, did you take the spring away?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhi nodded.


    Goo


    Qiu Ming swallowed his saliva and was shocked: "younger martial brother ye, I''ve tried that spring for a long time. It''s very heavy and I can''t do it at all. How can you..."


    "Eh..." there was a trace of surprise in Ye''s eyes. He looked strange. He could suck it up. He was afraid that it was also related to power.


    "Elder martial brother Qiu, where is elder martial brother GUI?" Ye Zhi asked.


    Seeing ye Zhi diverging from the topic, Qiu Ming gathered his mind and restrained his shock: "elder martial brother GUI and I split up after entering the hall. I took the second road. How about you?"


    "The last way, it seems, is to get through the road."


    Ye Zhi seems to have some understanding.


    "Well, elder martial brother Qiu, shall we leave or go to find elder martial brother GUI?" Ye Zhi looks at Qiu Ming.


    "We''d better go out and wait for him at the entrance. I''m afraid other places will be cleaned up. Elder martial brother GUI also has Muyang and Jiang Li to help. With their ability, no one will make trouble. " Qiu Ming ponders.


    "It makes sense."


    Ye Zhi nodded.


    The four set out on the second road.


    There was no one outside the temple.


    Seeing this scene, everyone laughed bitterly.


    In the face of the baby inside, they must be going crazy.


    There are few who can keep calm.


    Ye Zhi''s vision sweeps through Zhi Yi and Yue Hui, and his eyes flow.


    After about an hour, someone came out slowly.


    They were all bloodstained, and obviously they had been through fierce competition.


    When GUI Chong came out, he was very happy.


    Seeing this, ye Zhi and Qiu Ming look at each other and smile: "it seems that elder martial brother GUI is coming back with a lot of money."


    "Ha ha."


    GUI Chong, with a laugh, came over and said, "how are you? It''s not in vain. Come on


    "I''m ok." Qiu Ming said with a smile.


    "Me too."


    Ye Zhi gave a smile.


    GUI Chong looked around with a smile on his face. He sighed: "there are still dozens of people in the hall, but there are only twenty when they come out."


    "Ah, it''s always the case that the martial arts fight."


    Ye Zhi''s vision swept out of the people, expression indifferent, did not come out of the people obviously have been sleeping in the palace.


    This is the price of greed.


    "Why?" He suddenly frowned and raised his guard.


    A few people were watching them.


    "That man has a crystal in his hand."


    A voice suddenly rang up, ye Zhi pupil a tight, the voice of the person is actually a person who was staring at them before, the strength in a high level.


    They are referring to guichong.


    The voice just fell, everyone''s eyes focus on guichong, eyes surge with a strong greed.


    Mingxinjing?


    Ye Zhi and others were also surprised.


    Mingxinjing, which can increase the probability of success when a warrior rises to mingxinjing, is very rare.


    Unexpectedly, guichong got mingxinjing.


    "Shit, that''s a piece of mouth." GUI Chong''s face was gloomy, and he swore in secret. He was full of a strong breath, staring at everyone''s every move.


    Aware of the changes in guichong and Yezhi''s breath, we put away our greed and replaced it with deep fear.


    Now, their team is the strongest.


    "Together, we will surely win mingxinjing. We are superior in number. What''s to be afraid of? Only when you get mingxinjing, you can break through mingxinjing faster. " The speaker seems to be aware of the change of everyone. He drinks again and shakes his body, turning into a streamer.


    When people saw this, they all clenched their teeth and rushed to each other.


    All kinds of spiritual power shine in an instant.


    Ye Zhi''s face sank and waved. The Dragon elephant rushed out and stood in front of everyone.


    Boom


    The ground shuddered, the powerful evil spirit poured in all over the sky, and the terrible power of mingxinjing made everyone stop.


    "Anyone who wants to move forward is dead end."


    Ye Zhi takes a step, stares at the crowd and drinks loudly.


    "Mingxinjing is the puppet of the monster of mingxinjing."


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Whoo!


    Everyone took a breath, stared at the Dragon elephant in panic, and stepped back.


    Even those who encouraged us to attack were frightened and trembling.


    "Kill him."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated and gave a loud drink.


    Bang!


    The dragon and elephant suddenly hit.


    Everyone exclaimed in amazement.


    The instigator fled in a hurry, but how could he escape the pursuit of the Dragon elephant in Ming''s state of mind? He was caught by the Dragon elephant and torn to pieces.


    With a wave of his hand, ye put away the Dragon elephant and watched the escaping crowd. He laughed at the shocked GUI Chong and others: "elder martial brother GUI, I want to discuss something with you."


    "You say it." Guichong soon woke up from the shock, and his face was pale.


    "Well, I have something to do with Yue Hun. Let''s leave the team first. Zhi Yi is my friend. I can''t rest assured that she is alone. I want my elder martial brother to take care of her." Ye Zhi looks at Zhi Yi and Yue Hui.


    After hearing this, Zhi Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back, just staring at Ye Zhi with a complicated look.


    Guichong''s face calmed down. Seeing that ye Zhixin had made up his mind, he gave a wry smile: "since younger martial brother Ye has made up his mind, I can''t stop him."


    "If Miss Zhi is here, you can rest assured that she will be fine with me and Lao Qiu." GUI Chong looks at Qiu Ming.


    "Then please, elder martial brother GUI and elder martial brother Qiu." Ye Zhi hugs them.


    After that, he looked at Yue Hun: "Miss Yue, let''s go."


    "Good."


    Yue hybridized to Ye Zhi and said softly, "is it a little early now?"


    "No way."


    Ye Zhi smiles and looks up to the sky. As soon as he jumps, he turns into a streamer and flies to the sky.


    Yue Hun nodded to everyone and followed.


    The sun rises, the warm sun shines on the earth, casting a piece of golden light.


    For example, the relic of lingzong, also known as the grottoes, is a small world, but how big is it? I''m afraid even those who dominate lingzong can''t tell.


    In a forest? On the ruins of Yu, ye Zhi and Yue Hun sit opposite each other, and in the middle of them, there are two pictures.


    "These two pictures span the whole grottoes, and there are several halls along the road."


    Ye Zhi put the two pieces together, staring at the mark above, and took a breath.


    "Miss Yue, you have come to this stage. Can''t you tell who that person is?" Ye Zhi suddenly raises his head and stares at Yue Hui.


    Facing Ye Zhi''s indifferent eyes, Yue Hun feels uncomfortable, which makes her feel sharp.


    She shook her head and said, "I really don''t know who he is. When he came to me earlier, he wore a big hat and couldn''t see clearly. He went directly to Jiuding auction house and took out these things to auction


    "However, after seeing these things, I left a remnant picture and only took a remnant picture to auction."


    "Don''t you know?" After listening to Yue Hun''s words, ye Zhilin doesn''t believe it.


    "What am I lying to you for?" Yue Hun gritted his teeth with anger.


    Ye Zhi lowered his head and looked at the remnant picture with a touch of light in his eyes: "the hall we just entered is here. Walking westward, there are two halls. If we continue to walk for a thousand miles, it will be the place where the strong in the pure realm will die."


    "From the above, the scope is not small. The detailed location should be on the third remnant map."


    Because of the lack of the map, it shows only part of it. Although it has marked the death place of the strong in Qingjing, the area is very large, and the detailed location has to be found by yourself.


    "Have you ever considered that this picture is fake?" Yue Hun said suddenly.


    "What?" Ye Zhi said to Yue Hun with a smile, "even so, will you not look for it?"


    Yue Hun shrugged and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "All right."


    The only question is, where is that person sacred? How to know the situation here, and then draw it into a graph.


    Is it someone who has been here before?


    Ye insisted.


    Heart read a move, he slowly put away the residual map, one of them to Yue hybridize, two people stand up.


    "Friend, you''ve been watching it for a long time, but haven''t figured it out yet?"


    Ye Zhi was surprised, looked into the forest and gave a loud drink.


    "Who? Get out of here


    As soon as Yue Hun''s face changed, he saw that ye Zhi was not joking. His expression immediately became tense, and his whole body breathed heavily, watching the situation around him closely.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to have such a harvest. It''s a good place for the pure and the strong to die." A chilly laugh rang out, and a wisp of human figure quietly walked out of the jungle.


    As soon as he saw the comer, ye Zhi''s pupil tightened.


    He couldn''t see through the strength of this man.


    And his breath made him feel dangerous and familiar.


    "You''re from room 3 of Jiuding auction hall."


    There was a trace of tension in ye Zhimou.


    Qiu Chu frowned and looked at Ye Zhi in surprise. Then he said with a smile: "I really underestimate you."


    "No.3 private room..." Yue hybridized with a look of fear, and retreated to Ye Zhi without leaving any trace. He said in a low voice, "do you have the confidence to win him?"


    "No


    Ye Zhi''s face was solemn.


    No, Yue Hun''s face became very embarrassed¡° Don''t forget, I''ve got dragon elephants as my helpers. " Ye Zhi''s eyes are filled with a hint of sarcasm, and he speaks to Yue Hun across the air. Yue Hun''s face froze, and then he let out a long breath. Crazy fight dragon elephant is a real state of mind, this person how also can''t be a state of mind¡° I didn''t expect that the person in the second compartment would be you. " Qiu Chu stares at Ye Zhi coldly, and his heart is full of anger. Last time, because of the clear water of xulingzong, he ran away. In particular, he showed the terrible strength, so that he is still palpitating. But he still wanted to understand something. What secrets should this guy hide in order to improve his strength by leaps and bounds in the short term. But here, under the pressure of summoning spirit array, no matter who can''t perform the cultivation above the state of mind, he has no more scruples¡° Are you a local envoy? " Ye Zhi''s eyes widened and his face was filled with a thick shock. At the beginning, there was only a wisp of spirit fire left in that man. Fortunately, he was able to escape. Unexpectedly, he came back so soon. But with his strength, he can''t be under the state of mind, unless... He plundered other bodies. That''s the only possibility. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 159

    Ye Zhi frowned, and there was a deep fear in his eyes.


    Even if the latter''s strength is below Ming''s state of mind, he used to be a warrior who never forgets his state of mind. He has many tricks, so don''t be careless.


    "Since I can''t take you back, you can stay here." The earth narrowed its eyes, and a gloomy light came out of it.


    "And the drawing about the place where the pure and the martial died also remains."


    "Last time I let you run, this time, you fell into a state of mindfulness. How do you run?" Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, the corners of his lips rose and sneered.


    From no forgetting to thinking?


    In other words, was the opponent a wuforgetful warrior?


    Yue Hun''s body trembled, and his eyes lit up with fear.


    What shocked her even more was what ye Zhi said? Has he ever fought with the wuwangjing warrior and won?


    Hiss!


    She felt unreal for a moment, as if they were all fake.


    When did he become so powerful?


    Ye Zhi''s words almost irritated the other party. There was a sharp light in his eyes, and the whole body was filled with fog. A kind of cold smell spread in the forest.


    He''s going crazy!


    "It seems that we have to settle the accounts today."


    He stares at Ye Zhi fiercely, and the sound seems to freeze the air.


    Whoo!


    The fog spread all around, and the ground disappeared in the moment, leaving only a remnant in the forest.


    Even ye Zhi can only see a virtual shadow.


    "Move back."


    Even if the cultivation of the earth envoy falls into a state of mind, ye Zhi doesn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He pushes Yue Hun back. He squints his eyes, blue light overflows his eyes, and looks at the forest slowly shrouded in fog.


    Yue Hun was startled. He widened his eyes and yelled: "be careful behind you."


    "It''s too late."


    The smile of the earth''s emissary began to make a sound. People were frightened and their sweat bristled.


    I don''t know when he appeared behind Ye Zhi, but he didn''t make any waves. A black claw quietly grabbed his back.


    "Don''t you understand? You''re not forgetful anymore. "


    The leaf holds the lip Cape a Yang, the reaction is quick, see that is about to hit, sink into the meat.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of wind, like a sharp blade coming out of its sheath, which set off a wave out of thin air.


    "The seal of the universe."


    That claw hit Ye Zhi, but ye Zhi''s body spread out like fog. It was just a remnant shadow, but his real body had already appeared several feet away, and his hands were pinching the seal. In an instant, it was a big hand print, overturning the sky and roaring fiercely to the ground.


    "Let him run away."


    The emissary is furious. If the emissary''s strength still exists... It''s all because of him.


    "I won''t let you go. I''ll make sure the account is clear this time!" As soon as he raised his hand, he saw that the thick fog filled the air and turned it into a palm seal, which came to a confrontation with Ye Zhi''s spirit seal.


    Bang!


    The two palmprints collided. The air wave was like a bomb explosion and scattered everywhere. The body was as light as a swallow. Without stopping, it flew to Ye Zhi.


    "Last time we had the help of Xie Zun. This time without Xie Zun, I won''t forgive you lightly. We have to calculate our accounts well." Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body turned bright, and his eyes flashed with a chill.


    In the first confrontation, he had already judged the strength of the emissary.


    It was only a month before he ran away. Even if he plundered his body, he couldn''t give full play to his true level. In addition, he was oppressed by the summoning spirit sect array.


    As long as you don''t reach the state of mind, ye Zhi has a 60% chance of winning and won''t lose.


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a brilliant blue light, turned his palm into a claw, and rushed to the ground with great strength.


    Bang!


    When they collided, the strong wind diffused from the impact. In an instant, they made a sonorous sound, which made Yue Hui''s face pale and his eardrum tremble.


    Cracks spread from their feet, like cobwebs. The ground cracked and flew around with vigor.


    "I said I''ll settle with you today. Don''t try to run away."


    The ground makes grimly smile a way.


    "If I remember correctly, it was you who ran last time." Ye Zhi''s face did not change.


    "Hard to reply, the hand of the dead."


    The earth made him angry and yelled. He saw the fog all over his body, and turned into a hand with thick arms. He stretched out from behind him and flew to Ye Zhi.


    About dozens of hands appeared behind the emissary, dancing like a peacock, trying to wrap Ye Zhi completely.


    The hand is like lightning, tearing up the void, and flying to Ye Zhi with the speed of lightning.


    "Urge all overlord''s acupoints to crack."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, urging all the overlord''s acupoints, and his skin wriggled with powerful force, sending out a kind of palpitating breath.


    When he was writhing, a large number of residual shadows were produced, which swayed with the wind.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of the explosion is continuous. Ye Zhishen is like a phantom walking through one arm. His hand is as hard as iron, giving out a strong blue light. He grabs one arm and smashes it.


    "Damn, when did this guy become so powerful? It is clear that there is only a high-level strength of yinianjing, but its strength has surpassed the peak of yinianjing. "


    Even if ye Zhi can''t give full play to his power, it will be very difficult for him to crush each other.


    "With such strength, do you dare to talk wild? Are all the people in the temple of the earth so arrogant? " Ye Zhi grabs the last hand and smashes it with a strong blow. Then he stares at the embarrassed ground and sneers.


    The power of his body is too shocking, and the blue spirit power is strange. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that if I don''t defeat him, my body will collapse.


    "You forced me to do it."


    Mind a little move, ground make stare at Ye Zhi, sneer a, the hand startles to see a few crystal bottles.


    The bright red light came out from inside.


    "These..."


    Ye Zhi''s pupil was tight, and he smelled a little familiar smell.


    That''s the spirit blood!


    make love!


    Several bottles were all broken, in which Yin Hong''s blood was wrapped by fog, and his mouth turned into a wisp of blood arrow into his mouth.


    "Double realm spirit beast, show up."


    The whole body was covered with fog, and its face was twisted, grim and terrifying, but it was chilly to laugh.


    Woo


    From his mouth, there was a wolf howl.


    On his face, he changed a wolf head.


    Boom


    The air of cruelty broke out in his body, and the powerful force surged out. The ground under his feet collapsed, and the air around him twisted.


    An invisible gas field spreads in the forest.


    At this time, the local emissary was more like a monster. The terrible pressure came from all directions and enveloped ye Zhituan.


    "It''s the state of mind and strength of the puppet Ming!"


    Ye Zhi suddenly takes a deep breath.


    Here, only the strength of monsters can reach the state of mind above, and people as long as the false state of mind is the top master.


    "It''s difficult." Ye Zhi''s face was heavy, but his fighting spirit was still high.


    "If I can summon the spirit beast, you are the first person. It''s amazing!"


    The earth made his eyes open angrily, and there was a fierce light on the fundus of his eyes. He was a pair of fierce eyes.


    Come on!


    The air seems to be pierced by the sharp blade, and the loud voice makes Ye Zhi''s face change. In his field of vision, the figure of the earth disappears without a trace.


    He stepped back in a hurry.


    "It''s late."


    The cold voice reverberated in the air. It was hard to know where he was.


    Woo


    Suddenly, a wolf howls in the end. Ye Zhi feels dizzy and lost his mind. A huge wolf''s head appears in front of him. He opens his mouth and arrives in front of him.


    "Ye Zhi, stay away."


    Seeing this, Yue Hun screamed in fright.


    But ye Zhi seems to be stunned, and stays in place.


    The figure of the emissary is not far away. He has foreseen the scene that ye Zhi is crushed by the wolf''s head. He can''t help laughing.


    The wolf opened his mouth and bit Ye Zhi''s head with a terrible wind.


    Sharp teeth can even touch the skin.


    "Now, the power of swallowing, now."


    At this critical moment, ye Zhi suddenly wakes up and roars in his heart.


    Boom


    I saw a blue light suddenly shrouded his body, the appearance, his whole body became blurred, transformed into a blue whirlpool.


    The surging power of swallowing suddenly issued, the wolf head suddenly issued a miserable howl, twitching up.


    Woo


    Wolf head ferocious, issued a wail, the voice rang into the sky, startled the birds, hear people scared.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are about to crack, and there is a blue light in his eyes, which is not affected by the wolf head at all.


    Wolf head struggling desperately, there is a kind of potential to get out of trouble, let Ye Zhixin set off an uproar.


    "What is this? With the help of my high-level strength, I can break free. "


    Previously, he heard the emissary call out "double realm spirit beast". Is the spirit beast the unique trick of the temple?


    At this point, ye Zhi bit his teeth and stared at the wolf''s head.


    "No way. What kind of power is this? It can absorb the power of my spirit. " His eyes were wide open and his face was horrified.


    "That glory, can swallow the spirit beast unexpectedly, no, can''t let him succeed."


    As the originator of the earth spirit beast, although the earth spirit beast is struggling, he can feel that the power of the earth spirit gradually dissipates under the terrible power of swallowing. If this continues, his earth spirit beast will be swallowed by life.


    "Break away from him." With a ferocious face, he felt a kind of danger approaching. With a big drink, he shuddered and his strength gradually flowed out. Bang! Bang! The air within the range of dozens of feet nearby was stirred by his terrible power, and waves surged up. Come on! The leaf holds the body shape to tremble, vomited the mouth blood to come out, the whirlpool trembles, almost will collapse. But that wolf head actually sends out more formidable strength, almost wants to escape from. This is the first time that ye Zhi has encountered such a powerful divine power since he ascended to yinianjing¡° Earth spirit beast, right? Since it''s so important to you, I can''t let you go. " Ye Zhi stares at each other and says with a smile. There was a loud bang in his body. His strength seemed to gather like a river, making a surging sound¡° Give it to me Ye Zhi roared in his heart, and mobilized all the forces to merge into the whirlpool. Bang! In a flash, a blue light came out all over him, covering his whole body like a brilliant sun. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 160

    Bang bang!


    The surging power breaks the ground around Ye Zhi, and the air surges. With infinite waves, it seems that ye Zhi will be swallowed up by him.


    The wolf''s head, which has been struggling for more than half of its life, shivers in the whirlpool and is pulled into the whirlpool.


    Woo


    No matter how it howls, it just slows down a little bit. The wolf''s head still slowly sinks into the whirlpool.


    "Ah, come out, no, you can''t swallow the spirit beast, ah ~


    With a roar of the earth, there was a touch of anger in his eyes. His air weakened quickly, and his skin withered.


    "Suffer death."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes glared, and the blue light was about an inch long. Only a quarter of the wolf''s head was swallowed by the strong blue light, and the whirlpool wriggled, completely annihilating it and turning it into pure power.


    Flutter, flutter, flutter


    He reeled and kept retreating. His face was pale, his breath stagnated, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    He felt completely out of touch with the spirit.


    The spirit beast of the earth mingles with his spirit fire. If the spirit of the earth is swallowed by it, he can''t be alone.


    Even worse than last time.


    "Host, Xiaotun likes it very much. It''s more delicious than before." Small tunhuan Tianxi tunnel that devours all the power of the earth spirit beast.


    "Er ~"


    And then he burps.


    More delicious than before?


    Ye Zhi was a little surprised.


    You should understand that Xiaotun had swallowed the martial intention of the strong in Wujijing before. Is this spirit beast more powerful than Wujijing?


    The earth spirit beast, the earth hall must have a lot to do with the No.2 devil emperor.


    It must be.


    Ye Zhimian dew suddenly.


    Let''s not say what this spirit beast is, but we can imagine that it must not be simple, and it may not even be something of the heaven spirit martial arts world.


    He has never heard of the spirit beast in heaven and earth.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed, and there was a smear of blood on his lips.


    It''s hard for him to swallow the spirit beast.


    The earth spirit beast is very powerful. He did everything he could to swallow it.


    That''s the result of losing both sides.


    At this time, ye Zhi was not much better.


    "Ye Zhi, I won''t spare you, and the temple won''t spare you."


    To make stare at Ye Zhi, even if the breath is weak, that cold voice, or let a burst of palpitations.


    Ye Zhi is biting a tooth, enduring a sharp pain, looking at the appearance that the ground makes, already premonition what will happen.


    "Didn''t you go wild before? Cat got your tongue? Is it withered? "


    He gave a laugh.


    Boom


    During the conversation, he urged the rest of his strength to shout: "meteorite falls from the sky."


    I won''t let you slip away this time.


    Bang!


    He disappeared in an instant, only to see a shadow tearing space, instantly in front of the ground, a pot big fist with a strong blue light, like a meteorite, recklessly forward.


    Bang!


    He had no time to dodge, so he was hit hard and flew out, turned into a ray of light and landed suddenly.


    Come on!


    "Ah ~"


    The groans came from his mouth, and he collapsed on the ground, twitching. A little crack kept emerging, and the blood gushed out like a river, which instantly dyed his whole body red.


    "There will be no mercy this time."


    With a sneer, ye Zhi shakes his body and smashes the air with a fist. With great power, he rushes to the ground.


    "Well, Di, di Dian, you won''t be spared."


    To make the eyes surge up a trace of panic, and soon was covered by the color of resentment.


    "Bad."


    Appearing on the ground makes Ye Zhi''s face change in front of him. He pulls back quickly. The strong anti shock force makes him vomit blood, but he doesn''t care and retreats quickly.


    But it''s still a little late.


    Boom


    At the moment when he stopped, a loud noise made his body explode, and the powerful energy wave turned into a mushroom cloud and rose up.


    Hiding a hundred miles away, Yue Hun turned pale and stepped back. But he was still impacted by the powerful energy. Like a broken kite, he flew a long distance and fell to the ground.


    A little light, in the ground to make the moment of explosion, up, tear open the sky, into the void.


    This ray of light can''t even stop the array in the ruins of zhaolingzong, which can stop the strong in the pure realm.


    No one outside can detect it.


    Thousands of miles away from the rock boundary, underground, there is a hall haunted by fog.


    A ray of light flew in and rushed into the palace.


    "Eh?"


    In the quiet hall, a confused voice suddenly sounded.


    "Eight will die? What''s going on? "


    Mori Leng''s voice rang through the hall, and there was even more anger in it.


    "This guy actually found the man whom his Royal Highness the devil was looking for!"


    "Come on, somebody."


    With a cold voice, the fog rolled, and from other areas outside the hall, four rays of light suddenly flew into the hall.


    "See you, my Lord."


    Four figures appeared in the fog, knelt down together and saluted the figure sitting on the golden chair.


    "Eight is dead."


    A voice of indifference came from the shadowy figure.


    "The eighth is dead?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Your Highness, does anyone dare to fight against our underground hall?"


    "Lao BA''s strength is equivalent to the middle level of the unforgettable realm. This time he went to the territory of Ba Ling Zong. Did Ba Ling Zong notice?"


    "Hum, there are people who don''t have eyes. They dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head."


    The figure snorted coldly, and the four below immediately shut up and looked at him timidly.


    "Pa Ling Zong? If the Ba Ling sect finds out, we''d better withdraw in time. "


    "Although No. 8 died, he sent a message back, and the object that the devil emperor was looking for appeared."


    The four people trembled all over, and there was a touch of joy in their eyes.


    "My subordinates are willing to go and bring back the man."


    A man suddenly exclaimed.


    "Subordinates can do it, too."


    "Your Highness, this..."


    The four men began to fight.


    "Don''t argue. The emperor has his own arrangement. I''ll take back the man on the 5th and 7th. I have another job on the 3rd and 4th."


    "Yes, sir."


    Now that his Highness has opened his mouth, they certainly dare not fight for it. They all agree.


    "That man''s surname is Ye Mingzhi, and he is the direct son of the Ba Ling sect. Now in the ruins of the Zhao Ling sect in the rock world, you two go and bring him back."


    "Yes, sir."


    No. 5 and No. 7, with eager eyes, bowed down and agreed, then backed out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Zhi, ye Zhi, are you there?"


    As if experiencing the doomsday, Yue Hun looks pale and breathlessly looks around, calling Ye Zhi.


    But I didn''t hear any response for a long time. In my field of vision, it was full of gravel and potholes, but there was no sign of Ye Zhi.


    "Is that man finished?"


    Yue Hui stood on a ruins and said in a trembling voice.


    Thinking of the terrible energy that burst out at that moment before, she is still a little frightened. Just staying on the side, she feels unstoppable. How strong is Ye Zhi''s shock wave in the center of the battlefield?


    She couldn''t even think about it.


    If ye Zhi is finished, it will be very difficult for her to survive and even find the death place of the pure and strong by her own strength.


    Even if she found another person to cooperate with, she couldn''t find someone like him.


    With her appearance and the great interests of the clean and strong, it is difficult to ensure that someone will not be moved to do terrible things.


    At least during this period, she trusted Ye Zhi very much.


    This is a person who doesn''t understand customs and is unpredictable.


    But let him have a sense of security.


    I can''t believe it.


    He actually brought himself a sense of security!


    Yue Hun stood on the ruins with a sad face.


    "Is it really over?"


    Unable to feel the breath of Ye Zhi, Yue Hun murmured to himself.


    "I said, Yue, Miss Yue, do you have any conscience to think that I''m dead?"


    Ye Zhi''s weak voice came out, with the ruins shaking a little bit.


    Yue Hun''s body was stiff and his face was ecstatic.


    "Ye Zhi, you are not dead. Where are you?"


    She looks around for ye Zhi.


    "Can you start first?"


    Ye Zhi''s voice came out.


    "Oh."


    Yue hybridized for a moment, then suddenly aware of something, quickly moved away from the ruins, watching her location.


    WOW


    The ruins trembled and the rubble crumbled, revealing a man covered in blood.


    "Cough"


    The leaf holds the lip Cape to cough up the blood silk, a face confusedly crawls out.


    Seeing the embarrassed Ye Zhi, Yue Hun''s nose is sour. He can''t help but cover his mouth tightly. After a moment''s hesitation, he comes to Ye Zhi and helps him up.


    The refreshing fragrance makes Ye Zhi a little absent-minded, especially the warmth from Yue Hun.


    Whoo!


    As soon as ye zhitou tilts, he hides in Yue Hun''s arms.


    This feeling made Yue Hun''s face crimson.


    "What a jerk."


    Seeing ye Zhi in a daze, Yue Hun clenches his teeth and holds back the numbness, dragging Ye Zhi slowly to the ground.


    He carefully put him on the ground, Yue Hun long breath, forehead exudes a layer of sweat, although the distance is short, but let her exhaust strength. Staring at the stains on his clothes, Yue Hun was stunned. After a while, he regained his mind and soon stared at Ye Zhi. I dare to take advantage of Miss Ben... Besides being ashamed and angry, she has an impulse to kill him¡° Son of a bitch. " Yue hybridizes to scold secretly, but looking at Ye Zhi''s hurt, hesitates for a moment, then squats on the ground helplessly, takes out a piece of spirit water and pours it into his mouth¡° I''m miss Yue''s parents. I''m your servant girl, ye Zhi. Don''t go too far. " Yue Hui clenches her teeth and cleans the wounds for ye Zhi. The wounds are so shocking that she can''t bear to look at each other Three days later, a foothill¡° You two are very popular. We are robbers. Hand over the miaoguang ring. Come here. " A group of four people suddenly come out of the trees and surround Ye Zhi and Yue Hui¡° Are you going to rob? " Ye Zhi looks at these four people in surprise, with some helplessness on his face¡° Don''t you hear me? I''ll tell you to go Ye Zhi looks at Yue Hun and laughs¡° Do you want me to go Yue Hun stares at Ye Zhi and says angrily¡° That''s right. If others know that I sent beauty Yue into the hands of a gang of bandits, how can I get along in the Jianghu in the future? " Ye Zhi shrugs and smiles¡° What are you doing? Hand over the miaoguang ring. The woman comes here. Don''t you hear me? " When the leader saw Ye Zhi and they were still talking and laughing, he felt a sense of being ignored. He swept Yue Hui''s body eagerly and drank loudly. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 161

    "I have many wonderful rings here. I don''t know which one you want?"


    Ye Zhi stops communicating with Yue Hun, and his cold eyes sweep over the four people one by one, and finally fall on the leader, with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    One thought is in the middle level.


    Only four middle-level warriors in yinianjing dare to rob. They are impatient.


    Ye Zhi couldn''t help sighing.


    Don''t mention meeting them. If you meet a high-level team with a sense of mind, you can easily kill these four people.


    "Yes? That''s good. I won''t embarrass you if I honestly hand over all the miaoguang rings, otherwise, hum... "Looking at Ye Zhina''s face without any fluctuation, the leader is puzzled. Can he be so calm in such a situation? After careful observation of Ye Zhi and Yue Hun, they found that they had only the strength of the middle level of the state of mind, and the tension was put down.


    There is almost no suspense when four of them fight against two of them.


    "Boss, that girl also let the brothers play."


    "Just don''t forget us."


    The eyes of all the people fell on Yue Hun. A pair of eyes were eager. The horse couldn''t rush up like a tiger.


    "Don''t worry."


    The leader grinned.


    "Asshole."


    Yue Hun''s face was red, his eyes were angry, and his teeth were biting. This was the first time someone had said such a thing in front of her. It was tolerable, which one could not.


    Bang!


    Yue Hui''s graceful body flew out like a leaf, and a powerful aura wave came out of her. The soft sword covered the four people with gorgeous light.


    "Go and play with her. Don''t hurt her." The leader did not worry, but said to the people below.


    "Don''t worry."


    With a smile, old four rushed to Yue Hun.


    Bang!


    The collision between the sword and the palm caused a sharp clang sound. Yue Hun''s pupil was tight. The fourth man held the sword in his hands, and his hands were as solid as a rock.


    "Ha ha, beauty, my dragon''s armor is not easy to break." Lao Si smiles, his head tilts and his hands approach Yue Hun along the body of the sword.


    "Cut."


    Yue Hui''s eyes flashed with a cold light, hummed coldly, and her hands trembled.


    Keng ¡«


    The roar of the sword is like the sound of a dragon.


    The boundless Qi of the sword flew out from the body of the sword. It was a force several times stronger than before, and it surged in.


    "Bad."


    As soon as the old four''s face changed, before he could let go of it, a terrible force came into being, and the sword Qi scattered all over the sky, like a sword falling in rainy days.


    "This girl has two talents." The leader who watched the battle laughed.


    "You can''t rob only one. There''s another standing here." Although yuehun''s cultivation is in the middle level of yinianjing, as a parent and daughter of Yueh, she always has no lack of means. He is really worried that yinianjing''s high level is not easy. He is not worried. He just sees that they focus on yuehun and forget themselves. Some of them are not happy or sad.


    Can you be more professional?


    "Damn, I said, I almost forgot him." The leader wakes up like a dream, stares at Ye Zhi fiercely, waves his hand and drinks: "OK, stop talking nonsense, you two just chop this guy."


    That''s the gap.


    After listening, ye Zhi gave a bitter smile.


    "Give us the girl."


    Two people looked at Ye Zhi contemptuously, between joking, turned into two wisps of wind, rushed to Ye Zhi.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."


    Ye Zhi smiles a little and looks at Yue hybridity. It seems that she is still at ease and gradually takes the upper hand.


    "Those who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth will die."


    In the roar, two human figures with strong fluctuations, the air wave is earth shaking, and the fierce attack covers Ye Zhi like a mountain.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and his lips rose.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow passed by.


    Bang bang!


    "Ah ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Two wails came to the ground.


    Two people tightly cover abdomen, collapse to the ground, cold sweat straight up, stare at Ye Zhi in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? The second and third were defeated The leader opens his eyes wide and stares at Ye Zhi in surprise.


    "You''re hiding your strength." Let the second and third no resistance, ye Zhi show strength or let the leader to Ye Zhi attention, dare not take it lightly.


    "Listen, if you can give me the ring, maybe I can think about letting you go." The leader said coldly.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and smile: "I''m afraid you are not qualified enough."


    "I want to die." The leader was so angry that he gave a violent drink and stamped his feet. His body came like a tiger, turning his fingers into claws. The cold wind tore up the air and made a trembling sound.


    "Oh."


    There is a cold light in Ye Zhi''s eyes. His body shakes and blows.


    Bang!


    "Ah ~"


    I saw a wisp of human figure flying out like an arrow, whining in the forest.


    Ye Zhi only used 80% of the power of the overlord.


    With his high-level strength of yinianjing, this move can''t withstand even the general high-level martial arts of yinianjing, let alone the opponent''s only medium level strength of yinianjing.


    Come on!


    The eye spat out blood, bit his teeth, pressed his arm, and the pupil tightened, and there was a touch of horror.


    His hands were bloody and bleeding out, which was very shocking. The sharp pain made him look distorted, but he didn''t dare to do anything else.


    Bang!


    In the side room, Yue hybridized his sword and flew out the old four. His gorgeous sword was as bright as jade.


    The four collapsed and winced.


    The situation in the forest has changed dramatically.


    The game and the hunter were transformed in a flash.


    "Boss, I don''t dare any more." The leader almost cried.


    Ye Zhi beat them with one move.


    If he can''t see that ye Zhi has hidden his strength, it''s really in vain.


    Of course, it''s important to protect your life.


    "Why not? You have a lot of guts Ye Zhi said with a smile, staring at the four people, that way, in the eyes of the four people, it is very terrible, let the heart beat drum.


    "Boss, spare your life. Let''s give you the miaoguang ring and let us live. We have no eyes. We have offended you. We hope the prime minister can support us. Let''s just say we don''t exist. " The leader wants to cry without tears, regardless of the pain, said pitifully, the remaining three men are kowtowing, repeatedly nodded.


    "Cut it off."


    Yue hybridized to Ye Zhi''s side, fragrant and sweaty, showing a kind of attractive breath, but the cold voice made them feel like they were in the abyss, terrified.


    Being teased repeatedly by the other party, all kinds of slanders have already made Yue Hun angry. Even if he killed them, he couldn''t get rid of them.


    "It''s up to you." Ye Zhi looked at the four, sighed and said to Yue Hui, "do you want to do it yourself?"


    "No, I''m afraid of dirty hands." Yue Hun said calmly.


    "I''ll be the only one." Ye Zhi shrugs and smiles helplessly.


    After listening to the conversation between Ye Zhi and Yue Hun, the four of them were frightened, their faces were like earth, and they winced.


    "Don''t kill me. I have a message here. You must be interested." The leader saw Ye Zhi show fierce light, walked toward them, can''t help shivering for a while, called a way.


    "What, tell me?" Ye Zhimei frowned and looked at him with interest.


    "The legitimate children of Ba Ling sect. When we came here yesterday, we met a group of legitimate children of Ba Ling sect. They seem to have found the main hall of Zhao Ling sect. Yes, it''s the main hall."


    "The main hall of zhaolingzong?" Ye Zhi''s pupil tightened and looked at Yue Hui.


    She was also surprised, and then she bit her teeth and nodded to Ye Zhi.


    "The main hall of zhaolingzong, which is the main hall of the number one lingzong, didn''t you follow?" Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and flashed a cold light, staring at each other.


    Under Ye Zhi''s gaze, the leader seems to be watched by a monster, and his heart is trembling.


    He gritted his teeth and said with trembling: "old man, old man, our strength is only the middle level of mindfulness. Even if we find the main hall of zhaolingzong, it''s useless. If we go there, we''ll die."


    "You''re right. It seems that you know how many kilos you have." Ye Zhi nodded.


    "You say, where is the main hall of zhaolingzong?"


    "I really don''t know that."


    "Is it?" Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, and his whole body sent out a kind of terrible breath, which seemed to cover the four people.


    "Old man, old man, I really don''t know where the zhaolingzong is, but I see that they are going to the southwest, and the leader seems to be Xie." Under the threat of Ye Zhi''s momentum, the leader''s legs trembled and exclaimed.


    "What''s the taste?"


    Yue Hun wrinkled his nose and hated the way.


    Ye Zhi also frowned and scanned the crowd. He saw the old man shivering all over his body, and his legs were covered by wet marks. There was a sense of shame.


    He was scared out of control.


    Locking his sense of smell, ye Zhi was embarrassed: "is he really surnamed Jie? Or the children of the Ba Ling sect? "


    "I''m sure it must be and I''m sure it was almost in their hands that we got away with it. I heard them call him elder martial brother Xie."


    "Elder martial brother Xie, Jiejiang?" There is a glimmer of light in Ye Zhi''s eyes, which seems to have some understanding.


    "Old, old, can you give us a break?" Asked the leader carefully.


    "Go away, don''t come out to harm people in the future." Ye holds a hand.


    "Yes." With a long sigh of relief, the four fled the place.


    "Take out the drawings and I''ll see." Ye Zhi looks serious and stares at Yue Hun.


    Although Yue Hun has doubts, he still gives the drawing to Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi unfolded the drawing, put the two together and carefully observed every detail. For a long time, he had a twinkle in his eyes¡° Did you find anything? " Yue Hun asked softly. Ye Zhi raised his eyes and said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, the destination of these three pictures together should be the main hall of zhaolingzong, and also the destination of the pure and strong." Yue hybridized the willow eyebrows and said in surprise, "it''s so wonderful."¡° It''s not good either. Since the man in the hat wants to sell pictures, everyone on the street knows the news. It''s conceivable what a fierce fight it will be Ye Zhi sighed¡° Anyway, we must go there. " Yue Hui gritted his teeth. Whether it is the main hall of zhaolingzong or the death place of the pure and strong, it is a great temptation for any warrior. Ye Zhi nodded and said, "if that person''s words are true just now, we just need to find Jie Jiang and follow them, and we can find there."¡° What if that person is telling a lie? " Yue Hun suddenly asked. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 162

    "Lies?" Ye Zhi smiles, "even if it''s a lie, do you want to go?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yue Hun smiles and winks at Ye Zhi.


    Goo


    Ye Zhi is a little absent-minded. He swallows his saliva heavily, gathers his mind, collects his picture, and walks toward the southwest.


    Yue Hun chuckled, very charming, and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, a group of people gather together, their clothes are agitated, and their breath is very rich. If you look at them carefully, you can see that they all have a high-level strength in mind.


    If ye Zhi is here, he can recognize that it is Xie Jiang who is not the leader. In the whole team, his younger brother Xie Han is the weakest.


    A young man took a picture and was watching it carefully, while the others looked around.


    "Lu Yun, where are we? How far is it from the target? "


    Xie Jiang looked at him and asked coldly.


    The man who was looking at the picture raised his head, with a thick smile on his face: "elder martial brother Xie, there are still four thousand miles from the destination. According to the current speed, we can arrive in three days."


    "Yes? That''s not bad. " Xie Jiang''s eyes narrowed and he gave Lu Yun a meaningful look: "I said younger martial brother Lu, if you get to the destination, you have nothing, you understand the consequences."


    Lu Yun had a faint cunning at the bottom of his eyes, and his smile was even stronger: "please rest assured, elder martial brother Xie. When my brother was participating in the practice of our sect, it was almost time that he happened to find the location of the main hall of zhaolingzong. He drew it into a drawing. If there was any concealment or deception, what would it do for me?"


    "I hope so." Xie Jiang''s eyes flashed a faint smile. He coldly looked at Lu Yun, and then looked at the sky: "let''s go. The main hall of zhaolingzong is in front. Don''t let others take the lead."


    The rest of them had a look of eagerness in their eyes.


    Where is the main hall of zhaolingzong? That is the main hall of the former lingzong, and it is also the center. Even if the zhaolingzong is destroyed, all the things left behind are rare treasures.


    I''m afraid even the elders of my sect will envy me if I take it at will.


    Whoosh!


    Xie Jiang waved his hand, and everyone flew to the southwest. Lu Yun was surrounded by them.


    Lu Yun just buries his head, but his eyes fall on Xie Jiang''s body, and his mouth starts to smile.


    Ha ha, elder martial brother Xie, this is not exclusive news.


    It''s been seven days since we entered the ruins of zhaolingzong. During this period, a rumor has been spread all over the world.


    It''s said that the main hall of zhaolingzong was discovered by accident, and it''s located in the southwest.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was excited.


    Even if I don''t know the source, I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but no one doubts it, and they all fly to the southwest quickly.


    All the teams rushed to the southwest, where the main hall of zhongzhao lingzong was rumored to be.


    At the beginning of the admission, there were nearly 300 people. After several days of fighting, there was a sharp drop of one third.


    Because this news, although the fighting has become less and some people are lucky to survive, we all know that in the main hall of zhaolingzong, it is the ultimate battlefield.


    Two days have passed since Ye Zhi and Yue Hui got the news. During this period, they have witnessed at least seven or eight teams passing by.


    They are not equal in strength, and some of them are not inferior to the children of Ba Ling sect.


    This also strengthened Ye Zhi''s conjecture.


    But what makes Ye Zhi curious is, what''s the intention of the hat man?


    Draw all the people''s attention to the main hall of zhaolingzong. When the time comes, his winning face will be greatly reduced. Why did he do this?


    Bang!


    A confused wave of spiritual power came from a basin in the distance, which made Su Yang wake up from his absence. His eyes looked at the place where the wave came, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "There seems to be a lot of people over there." Ye Rou looked at the distance ahead, her eyes were startled, and said in a low voice.


    Su Yang noticed the fluctuating breath in front of him. He frowned slightly and said, "it''s a bit strange. Now everyone is in a hurry to the main hall of Yushou sect. How can anyone delay here?"


    In his perception, under the sky, there are at least more than ten breaths, some of which are at least in the later stage of supernatural power, or even stronger.


    "The road ahead is the only way. Go and have a look." Ye Rou said, squinting her eyes.


    "Well."


    Su Yang nodded slightly, and the two of them showed their body shape and turned into two faint light.


    After dozens of breaths, they came to the mountains. When they looked at them, they were shocked.


    Amazing power fluctuations, from the front of the sky, the wind and cloud surge, fierce momentum let Su Yang and ye Rou are a squint.


    Su Yang line of sight, three figures are being a group of people


    People besieged, at the edge, there are several figures are watching, from which all kinds of banter and laughter.


    "Among the people who besieged those three guys were the disciples of the Bahuang sect." Suddenly found a few familiar breath, let Suyang frown slightly.


    "Bahuangzong? Do you know him? " Ye Rou looks at Su Yang.


    "I don''t have many friends, but I have many enemies." Su Yang light smile way.


    The former disciples of bahuangzong are not strong enough, and they have nothing to do with him.


    "Let''s go, no business." Su Yang sighed, and his body flew out, ready to bypass the front.


    "Xi Zhong, run away."


    I saw a loud shout, and soon there were two explosions, earth shaking, powerful energy waves, which turned into two eddies, completely covering the previous area.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled, and turbulent waves came from all directions.


    Leaf hold stopped, two eyes fixed on the energy source, a hit the shadow of the panic escape.


    "Heavy seat!"


    There was a flash in his mind.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way


    Yue Hun retreats far away. Seeing that ye Zhi is still in the same place, she is about to be engulfed by the waves. She looks frightened and shouts.


    As if ye Zhi didn''t hear it, his whole body was shocked, and an invisible force enveloped him.


    Bang!


    The air is surging, and the whole energy of two high-level strong men in one mind state can''t bear even the false mind state.


    "Ye Zhi..."


    Seeing that ye Zhi was engulfed by the energy wave in the blink of an eye and disappeared, Yue Hun''s body trembled, and there was a trace of tension in his eyes.


    Although Ye Zhi''s strength is very strong, she doesn''t believe Ye Zhi can handle such a terrible energy wave.


    For a long time, the energy gradually dissipated, and more than ten embarrassed figures appeared in the sky. They turned out to be more than ten people who had watched the battle before.


    And those who take part in the battle are crushed by the energy of self explosion in an instant.


    Hiss!


    Yue Hun felt relieved and gritted his teeth: "I just said, this bastard is not so easy to finish."


    "But what is his real combat power? And just the energy wave, equivalent to the strength of the false state of mind, he was able to retreat


    Seeing ye Zhi, who is not surprised by the change, Yue Hun''s eyes are shocked.


    Ye Zhi stands in the sky, and sees Xi Zhong fall to the bottom in embarrassment. A trace of hesitation rises in his eyes, and he finally makes up his mind.


    His undisguised breath finally attracted the attention of the following group.


    "Who is that? Did you pass by? It''s not easy to be able to withstand the self explosion of two high-level strong men in yinianjing. "


    "Ye Zhi, it''s Ye Zhi. I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did you become so powerful?" The children of Ba Ling sect recognized Ye Zhi and were shocked.


    "Do you know that man?"


    "No, but he''s supposed to be a direct son of our Ba Ling sect."


    "The children of Ba Ling sect..."


    After some discussion, a figure came out. Behind him, several figures flew in and trapped the seriously injured Xi Zhong.


    "Don''t be ok with friends." The young man stared at Ye Zhi with a smile.


    "The summit of a dream?" Ye Zhi looks at him, shocked.


    It''s no wonder that the children of Ba Ling sect can accompany each other, and their strength has a peak. Even if they are placed in the legitimate children, they can also enter the top five.


    "He''s a friend of mine. I don''t know why you''re hitting him?" See the next group of people will Xi heavy round siege, ye Zhi eyes a squint, staring at the young man.


    Friends?


    The young man frowned, and there was a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    "I''m so sorry that your friend offended me. Either he died or I lived." The young man gave a sneer.


    "You say either he dies or you live?" Ye Zhi narrowed his eyes and raised an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Then you die."


    Leaf handle a turn, sneer a, figure suddenly disappear.


    "Meteorite falls."


    The young man''s pupil was tight and his reaction was quick. When ye Zhi disappeared, he shook his body and clapped his hand behind him.


    A huge fist collided with his.


    Bang!


    The surging energy scattered everywhere and rolled up the sky. The terrible momentum made all the people below look up at the two people who were fighting fiercely.


    Bang!


    The harsh sound is like thunder in the sky, and the boundless air wave envelops the energy to sweep all directions, which makes people see a wave surging from the sound source and shattering the void.


    "My God, who is that? It''s hard to part with Xiang. "


    "He''s a monster. When he was in the sect, he could compete with the lower level of yinianjing before he broke through yinianjing. How long has it been? He''s even on a par with the higher level of yinianjing."


    "His strength is only in the middle level of yinianjing. I''m afraid he''s hiding his strength."


    "Are all the children of Ba Ling sect so powerful? How terrible are the first and second place of the legitimate children? " The energy scattered in the sky makes all the people below dumbfounded and shocked. At this time, they also forgot the injured weight. Xi Zhong even forgot to escape, staring at the figure¡° It''s him. " The scene of the city gate flashed in his mind. Xi Zhong swallowed his saliva and his eyes were filled with deep gratitude. As soon as the battle started, there was a trace of surprise in ye Zhimou. Meteorite fall is a high-level divine power, which is far more powerful than ordinary people. But surprisingly, the man known as Xiang Ge was not affected. Zheng Xiang''s shock was no less than that of him at this time. He staggered under his feet, stepped on the void, and even stepped back a few steps to stabilize his feet, staring at Ye Zhi, with a trace of heaviness in his eyes. The opponent actually has a high-level strength. No, it''s not just high-level. The real strength of an opponent is at least as good as his own. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 163

    "Do you want to save your friend? Beat me first Zheng Xiang''s eyes narrowed, and there was a sharp light in his eyes. What''s the same as his strength?


    Although the strength of the man in front of him is good, he can''t resist it. Moreover, if he gives in, where will he face?


    Boom


    Zheng Xiang''s placket moves without wind, and his spiritual power surges out of his body. His hands rush to make hundreds of spiritual seals. In the sky, a strong breath is gathering.


    Boom


    The aura is surging, instantly condenses a palm print in the sky, and the powerful momentum sweeps around for hundreds of miles. All the stones and trees on the ground are rolled up, and then they turn into powder under the fluctuation of energy.


    Indistinctly, from the palm print, thousands of stars, covering the sky, like a chess game, vast and profound, powerful.


    "That..." Xi, who was leaning on the edge of the stone, saw the scene again. This palm made him have a sense of uncontrollable fear.


    "The seal of chess, the seal of advanced magic chess, is Xiang GE''s unique move. The seal of chess, once this move is made, everything is trapped in it."


    A man who knew Zheng Xiang''s strength was shocked and muttered to himself.


    "This move can''t be resisted even if it''s a thought. Although that person''s cultivation is high, he can''t stop this move."


    "The seal of chess, the puzzle of chess."


    Zheng Xiang had a fierce look in his eyes. Under the starry sky, he had a terrible momentum, like a God from ancient times, holding the power of heaven.


    Boom!


    The sky is broken, the sky is full of stars, the moment seems to come to the night, the stars, people are overwhelmed by the mystery of chess poured down.


    "This is really a powerful magic power, the seal of chess, the puzzle of chess." Ye Zhi looks at the terrible power pouring out, his face is stiff, but there is a faint smile in his eyes.


    Even if he looked at the chess game, he could not see the mystery inside.


    But so what?


    What''s the use of your magical power?


    I only have one response.


    "Whirlpool engulfs."


    Seeing that the chess game of riddle is coming, ye Zhi suddenly drinks, and the bright blue light comes up, turns into a whirlpool and covers his body.


    Bang!


    "How is that possible?"


    "What''s the trick?" Xi Zhong''s eyes were wide open, and he was staring at the scene with a blank mind.


    When the terrible chess game of Enigma fell to Ye Zhi''s head, the blue light soared and the invisible power surged out, gradually swallowing the chess game of Enigma into the treacherous whirlpool.


    It''s so engulfed.


    It was not crushed as expected, and there was no violent impact, even silent.


    Come on!


    Zheng Xiang''s body trembles and spits out blood. He stares at Ye Zhi with a gloomy face. There is a kind of palpitation in his eyes.


    His proud high-level power, the seal of chess, was easily removed.


    How is that possible?


    What is that? He swallowed up his power easily.


    Such a treacherous technique is not inferior to the previous one.


    A thought flashed through Zheng Xiang''s heart, which was to kill Dousheng.


    If the other party is allowed to leave, once they meet in the main hall of zhaolingzong, the trouble will be even greater.


    "If you let my friend go, I can go right away, no doubt." Ye Zhi took a deep breath, put away the whirlpool, and said calmly in Zheng Xiang''s eyes.


    His figure trembled.


    The swallowing effect of vortex also depends on the level of the opponent''s divine power.


    If it''s a general power, or a power no higher than one''s own, there''s not much pressure. However, with a powerful power like the seal of chess, the user''s own strength is very strong. Even if it''s swallowed, the effect will not be good.


    "You want me to let that kid go? Ha ha, do you think it is possible? "


    Zheng Xiang suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed, as if he heard a big joke. "I have to admit that your moves are really unusual, but so what? Do you think you can hide it from the world? "


    "Then you are too light on the enemy."


    what?


    Ye Zhimei frowned.


    "Let you see my real strength, star chess, now."


    Zheng Xiang raised his head, looked at the sky and roared.


    Bang!


    Infinite power surged out of him, and an invisible force covered the sky in an instant.


    "It''s Wu Yi, my God!"


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight, and he is shocked.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth became dim, just like returning to the starry night.


    "He realized the meaning of martial arts!"


    Ye Zhi pulls his face down.


    In order to understand the meaning of martial arts, we can only do it without forgetting.


    Although it is a common situation, there are exceptions. There are always very few talents below the realm of no forgetting. They can also understand a little martial arts, just a little.


    Although few, but in a state of mind, or even the state of mind, it has the terrible power of crushing opponents.


    The sky is full of stars.


    Zheng Xiang''s face was twisted, and he sneered at Ye Zhi. His mind moved a little, and the stars fell from the sky and disappeared into his body.


    Bang! Bang!


    His body expanded rapidly, and instantly became a giant, standing aloof in the void, with stars shining all over his body.


    The terrible pressure, spread in all directions, let the people below the heart of a nameless fear.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zheng Xiang''s whole body is shining with stars, standing up in the sky, like a towering star God. His huge body exudes a kind of oppressive breath that makes people sweat.


    Countless stone and wood on the ground, in this power, all turned into powder.


    "It''s not bad that you can force me to express my martial will, ha ha."


    Zheng Xiang grins grimly and looks at Ye Zhi''s eyes like an ant.


    "The star moves and the object turns."


    He gave a loud drink, and the stars in the sky were as gorgeous as the array.


    Bang!


    The sky and the earth are covered with thousands of stars.


    Ye Zhi felt an irresistible force wrapped around him. There was nothing else in his field of vision, only the gorgeous starlight, which made his hair stand upright.


    An unimaginable sense of palpitation arises spontaneously.


    What kind of martial art is this?


    Ye Zhi was surprised, but his face remained unchanged.


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Boom!


    Ye Zhi''s figure suddenly disappeared when the starlight soared, and soon appeared under the starlight. Countless starlights wrapped him up like vines.


    "Xiang GE''s God''s martial will can send him to any position where the stars are."


    Someone murmured.


    "Isn''t he totally powerless to fight back?"


    "The martial spirit of God is very powerful. It''s good for Xiang Ge to make him come out. But in the spirit of God''s martial arts, Xiang Ge is the Lord. Even if he is in a false state of mind, he has to bow down and become a minister. "


    "Unless he..."


    "What?"


    "Does he have the will to fight?"


    "No, it''s impossible for that man to have any intention of fighting."


    "Then there''s no suspense."


    Aware of the more intense squeeze on his body, ye Zhimei frowned. Under the stars, he had a feeling that he couldn''t touch the direction.


    The stars and vines all over his body are very strange, full of strong pressure, which makes him unstoppable.


    "You have a good taste of the star prison, you will feel the loss of strength in the pain, until the fall, ha ha."


    Seeing ye Zhi''s appearance, Zheng Xiang burst out laughing, with a sharp light in his eyes.


    Boom!


    With a wave of his hand, the stars flash all over the sky, and the power of the stars falls down, covering Ye Zhi''s body, turning into wisps of star vines, encircling Ye Zhi like a prison of stars.


    "Hu ~"


    The pain of the explosion made Ye Zhi take a breath. In his terrible martial sense, he felt that his Qi and blood and even his spiritual power seemed to solidify. At the same time, there was a force pulling his body and even absorbing his power.


    "This martial arts idea is very strong. I''m afraid it''s more powerful than the cold martial arts idea of Lanyun city." Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and thought.


    "If your strength is really unforgettable, then I can''t do anything about it, but you only have a little martial sense. It''s a pity."


    Ye Zhi looks at the proud Zheng Xiang and suddenly closes his eyes.


    "Xiaotun, can you handle it?"


    "No problem, Xiaotun is just hungry."


    Seeing Xiaotun rolling up and down inside Linghuo, ye Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Said, the host, after small swallow swallows up the martial arts idea, will not have the past that kind of pearl." Xiaotun suddenly thought of something and said quickly.


    "You mean there won''t be another pearl of martial arts?" Ye Zhi is puzzled.


    If it can be condensed into a pearl of martial arts, it will be like a tiger to him.


    "In this way, the strength of the host is already in the state of one mind. After Xiaotun swallows the martial arts, the remaining strength will melt into the spirit fire and be used to refine the spirit fire strength." Xiaotun said.


    "Quench the spirit?"


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brightened.


    Spirit fire is the foundation of martial arts. The higher the strength of spirit fire, the faster the practice will be, and the more powerful the insight will be. However, it is very difficult for martial arts to quench spirit.


    If we can effectively increase the intensity of Linghuo and achieve the purpose of quenching Linghuo, although the effect is not obvious, we should not underestimate it.


    "Even if it can''t be condensed into a pearl of martial arts, it doesn''t matter. Quenching spirit is better than that."


    Ye Zhi licks his lips.


    "Well, host, Xiaotun will start right away."


    Xiaotun said that, and his whole body showed a strong blue light.


    Ye Zhi''s mind went outside, and his face became ferocious.


    In the past, he only devoured other people, but now the spiritual power in his body is slowly losing. Although it is very slow, it also makes him suffer.


    It''s like bone marrow being squeezed out. Bang! In a flash, there was a roar in his body, and a powerful force burst out. The originally repressed force seemed to find another breakthrough, and rushed into his body crazily. And the pressure on Ye''s body suddenly eased. On the other hand, he twisted his body, swallowing Wu Yi, while he quenched his body under the star power¡° What''s the situation? Why doesn''t this man seem to be affected at all? " The smile on Zheng Xiang''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by an incredible shock¡° I don''t believe it He stares at Ye Zhi, who is twisting his body in the prison of stars. He clenches his teeth. His spiritual power explodes in his body. The stars are all over the sky, and his teeth intersect. It''s like a grand chess game¡° God''s oppression. " Come on! Zheng Xiang''s lips shed a little blood and his body shuddered. He was close to his limit. If he used this trick, he would be killed. As his voice fell, the stars connected with each other in the sky. Bang! Under the gorgeous starlight, a star God dozens of feet high appeared, with infinite authority, stepping heavily on Ye Zhi. It tore up the void, rolled up the waves, like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Under such momentum, Xi Zhong, who was seriously injured, was even more shocked to vomit blood. His eyes were full of fear and shock. He dragged his heavy body and kept retreating. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 164

    At the moment, he had a bitter smile on his face.


    I thought that the high-level strength of yinianjing was already Fengmao scale horn, but when he got here, he knew what it means that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside.


    There are at least a dozen people here who are in the highest state of mind. There are many people who are in the state of mind and even understand the meaning of martial arts.


    The high-level strength of yinianjing is not a big advantage.


    "Ye Zhi, you must win." Leaning on the rock, Xi Zhong bit his lip and looked at Ye Zhi under the starlight. He murmured.


    He didn''t want to see ye Zhi die.


    Boom


    The thunderclap sounded, and the star God stepped heavily on Ye Zhi''s shoulder. The sky burst in an instant, and the dark void stretched across the sky like a big mouth.


    "Dead?"


    "The star God has appeared, even if it is a false state of mind, it can''t... What, how can it be like this?"


    Zheng Xiang''s face turned pale, and his smile froze. He stared at the sky, and his eyes filled with infinite horror.


    Bang bang!


    The clear voice resounded into the sky.


    That big star God, the whole body unexpectedly split a wisp of cracks, the cracks quickly expanded, instantly like spider webs all over the body, let everyone incredibly open mouth.


    Click ¡«


    The voice, like a sharp blade, pierced into the throat. It made people feel stuck in the throat. All of them were stiff and staring at the sky in surprise.


    The huge star God is densely distributed in the crevice, the brilliant star light is dim down, and even others can feel the vast breath running away quickly.


    "It''s the palm of the hand, my God."


    A man staring at the foot of the star God, saw a blue light through the palm of the eye-catching.


    "He broke Xiang GE''s star God at once. This magic power is equivalent to a false state of mind. What''s his origin?"


    Zheng Xiang''s friends could not help but shudder. Their faces were bloodless, and there was a shock in their eyes that could not be concealed.


    In their hearts, Zheng Xiang is equal to the existence of God.


    At the age of only 20, he has the highest strength of yinianjing. His real combat power is equivalent to that of Xuming mood. He also realizes the martial spirit of his ancestors. Even if he joins balingzong, he is the best among his peers.


    But now, it was defeated by a nobody.


    From the beginning to the end, everything is so simple that even Wu Yi can''t cause heavy damage to Ye Zhi.


    What is this realm?


    The thin figure is constantly enlarging in everyone''s mind.


    Two of the children of the Ba Ling sect had no brains. Two months ago, they thought that ye Zhi was just a little gifted, and his strength had not reached the ideal level.


    But now, his strength has broken through to such an appalling level that he is afraid that he can kill them with one move.


    Such a terrible strength, let two people have a kind of face of the direct children ranking first and second district, so, Bai Xuan''s feeling.


    What is the sacred relationship between Qu Gu and Baixuan?


    The first and second members of the lineal children of our clan had been in the state of mind of the Ming Dynasty for a long time. Now they are afraid that they have already broken through the state of mind of the Ming Dynasty, and they have realized the meaning of martial arts.


    For a long time, no one in this sect has been able to shake its position.


    But ye Zhi brought them a strong sense of oppression.


    It''s like facing the district and Boxuan.


    "What''s the matter? No, it won''t


    Come on!


    Zheng Xiang shuddered, spat blood at his mouth, and his eyes were about to crack. He looked at the broken star God and roared.


    "The power of God, condensation."


    This is not only his trump card, but also his must kill style. If the star God is allowed to collapse, he will also be impacted by the powerful counter bite force.


    At this time, all the stars in the sky were brought up, and the sky poured down again, spreading over the star God. The signs of collapse stopped and quickly repaired.


    Come on!


    The surging anti shock force makes Ye Zhi make a low hum. He looks at the star God slowly healing, his eyes cold.


    "Xiaotun, you can start. There''s no need to waste any more time."


    "But the host, your body..."


    "Don''t worry, my body is equivalent to the peak of yinianjing. This power can be used to harden my body. Maybe I can open a few more hegemonic acupoints."


    Ye Zhi opened his bloody lips and said with a smile.


    Bang ~


    There was a sound in the body, and the powerful force was like a collection of rivers, surging and surging along Ye Shou''s hand.


    Click ¡«


    The thundering sound made the eardrums of the people roar. A few weak warriors were even shocked by the collapsing power.


    The healing momentum was terminated, more terrible cracks appeared than before, and almost in an instant, the star God disintegrated.


    All over the sky, the stars trembled at this time, and the curtain of stars even couldn''t hold.


    "Ah ~"


    There was a howling sound. Zheng Xiang was covered with blood and fell to the ground.


    As a manifestation of his martial spirit, the star spirit is broken and his martial spirit is also hit hard, which means that he himself is also hit hard.


    With his fall, the star God broke into pieces, gradually disappeared in the sky, and the star screen that covered the sky also disintegrated.


    Whoosh!


    I saw a ray of blue light across the sky, appeared in Zheng Xiang''s side.


    "If you lay hands on me, you will not have good fruit to eat, ah ~"


    Zheng Xiang''s whole body is dyed red with blood, and his body is twisted. He stares at Ye Zhi with resentment on his face. In his panic, he even reveals a fierce light and says.


    "Ye, ye Zhi, great Xia ye, don''t be impulsive! He''s the Zheng family of xuanchao. They have two wuzhe''s houses in their home. " Behind him, a child of the Ba Ling sect rushed up regardless of everything and said in a trembling voice.


    Ye Zhimei frowned, and a trace of surprise rose in his eyes.


    He has heard a little about the Xuan Dynasty. In the territory of Ba Ling Zong, he is also a powerful Dynasty, and he is actually the Zheng family with two wuzhe''s houses?


    If you really kill this man, as a child of the Ba Ling sect, the Zheng family dare not do anything on the surface, but they will certainly do a lot of dirty things on the back.


    Since he can understand Wu Yi, he must have a high status in the Zheng family.


    Seeing ye Zhi''s hesitation, Zheng Xiang clenched his teeth, and a strong resentment surged from his eyes.


    It''s hard for others to feel the fall of the proud son of heaven who has been knocked down.


    Even Bai Xuan didn''t dare to take him lightly. He was defeated by a nobody. The revenge would make him feel a strong sense of shame.


    "What I hate most in my life is being threatened? Do you think I dare not move you? If you think so, you are very wrong. " Seeing the resentment in Zheng Xiang''s eyes, ye Zhi suddenly laughs.


    Zheng Xiangyi shivered with a sense of foreboding.


    "You guy..."


    Click ¡«


    The crisp sound of broken bones, the air is stagnant.


    Hiss


    A few figures brush together, open big mouth, throat surging, staring at Ye Zhi''s action.


    He did it.


    "Ye, ye Zhi, you wait. The Zheng family will never forgive you."


    Ye Zhi said coldly: "Zheng family? Ha ha, I dare to offend even the di Dian, and I''m afraid of a small family? "


    His hand slowly moved away from Zheng Xiang''s neck. He turned his head and looked at the man following him.


    "It''s really self blame. Do you want to learn from him?"


    By Ye Zhi stare at hair, several people together back a few steps, flinch, look at him in horror.


    "If you don''t want to, it''s as far as you can go."


    In the face of the two children of Ba Ling sect, ye Zhi drinks coldly.


    Several people shudder, but their hearts are like unloading a heavy burden. If ye Zhi kills Zheng Xiang again, even if they unite, they may not be his opponent.


    As soon as they heard it, they looked at each other, looked at Zheng Xiang''s body in horror, and turned around to flee.


    See them leave, leaf holds the body shape to shake, the lip Cape flows out a little bloodstain.


    "It''s so powerful." He clenched his teeth with a trace of pain on his face.


    There was no time to think about it. Ye Zhi sat cross legged, his body trembled, and there was a strong pain on his white face.


    The ground was in a mess, leaving only deep ditches, which witnessed the tragedy of the war. The dust all over the sky goes with the wind, and a beautiful shadow comes from afar.


    When she saw Ye Zhi sitting on the ground, the sadness on her face gradually faded away, and she let out a long breath.


    Gently, Yue Hun looks at Ye Zhi, a pair of beautiful eyes full of uncontrollable shock.


    During the time with Ye Zhi, every moment, he can change her understanding and bring her a nameless shock.


    Just now that person, that kind of cultivation, can even compare with the elder of her family.


    And also realized a little martial arts, can in a state of mind to realize martial arts, talent, think about it, it must be the dragon and Phoenix.


    And it''s equivalent to the strength of the state of mind of the puppet Ming Dynasty, plus a little martial spirit, and the martial arts who are in the state of mind of the puppet Ming Dynasty will be afraid of it, but it makes this man kill easily.


    What does that mean?


    From the beginning to the end, Yue Hun doesn''t find any martial sense in Ye Zhi. She even thinks that ye Zhi''s strength is only at a higher level. How can he do it?


    How many secrets does he hide?


    "Where did he come from?" Seeing ye Zhi sitting cross legged, Yue Hun can''t help being curious.


    Everything about him made her very curious.


    Women are born to gossip.


    As the eldest daughter of her in law''s family, she is no exception.


    Especially in the face of Ye Zhi''s stubble, he is mysterious and powerful.


    "Ha ha, thanks to choosing this person as a teammate, such strength, in this time''s zongmen practice, should be able to rank in the top five."


    Yue hybridized his smile and sipped his mouth. His eyes moved away from ye Zhi and looked back.


    About a few dozen feet away, Xi Zhong was leaning against a rock, and he closed his eyes¡° The strength of that person should be in the high level of yinianjing. " Sensing Xi Zhong''s strength, Yue hybridized his heart and toes. Aware of the movement around, Xi Zhong opened his eyes and saw Yue Hun in front of him. He was stunned, and his eyes were full of light. But he soon regained his mind, staring at Yue Hun, with a trace of precaution in his eyes. Seeing Xi Zhong''s appearance, Yue hybridized with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m with Ye Zhi. I''m here to see how your injury is?" With Ye Zhi? teammate? Xi Zhong''s expression stagnated, and his sight glanced at Ye Zhi intentionally or unintentionally. His heart relaxed and he gave a wry smile: "I''m Xi Ming Zhong. I''m afraid it will take several days to recover." Previously in the ambush of Zheng Xiang and others, he was exhausted and suffered a heavy blow. Even if he took the Sanzhong spirit water, he still needed time to recuperate. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 165

    Yue Hun frowned, looked at Ye Zhi, then said helplessly: "you are good to heal, here I am."


    "Thank you, girl."


    Xi De nodded to Yue Hun and said gratefully.


    "Well." Yue hybridizes to answer a, walk toward Ye Zhi there.


    "What''s your name?" Xi Zhong''s face turned red and said to Yue Hui''s figure.


    "Is this the rhythm to follow me?" Yue Hun stares at Xi Zhong.


    "Why?"


    Xi Chong''s face turned red in an instant. Although his status was not low, there were not many people he could fall in love with. In the face of Yue Hui''s bold words, he felt a sense of frustration.


    "I just..."


    He faltered and hawed, saying half a word, Yue Hun said with a smile: "I''m Ye Zhi''s man."


    Hiss!


    Xi Zhong''s face was stiff, and his mind was echoed with Yue Hun''s gentle smile. It took him a long time to recover.


    Seeing Yue Hun, he shook his head: "I didn''t mean that."


    "I can''t handle this kind of woman."


    "Thank you, ye Zhi. Thank you very much."


    A face eagerly staring at the cross legged and sitting Ye Zhi, Xi heavy eyes in a trace of shock, before the first World War, he is still palpitating.


    Even Zheng Xiang, who is close to Wu Yi, has been defeated. How terrible is his strength?


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, ye Zhi and Xi Zhong''s injuries almost healed.


    Ye Zhi will rescue Xi Zhong because of what happened in front of the gate.


    However, Xi Zhong''s self-cultivation is not low. If he wants to go to the main hall of zhaolingzong, many helpers are good.


    Learn from Xi Zhong that Zheng Xiang is with Bai Xuan. He provokes Zheng Xiang and brings disaster.


    But Bai Xuan had already gone to the main hall of zhaolingzong in advance.


    The three men rushed to the main hall of zhaolingzong.


    Under the starry night, I walked three thousand miles in one day.


    Along the way is to meet many people from all directions to there.


    "Brother ye, have you found anything wrong?"


    Somewhere in the woods, Xi Zhong looked around and frowned.


    "Why?" Ye Zhi stares at Xi Zhong in confusion.


    "I don''t think it''s right. The speed of spiritual power has slowed down a lot, as if an invisible force is suppressing it." Yue Hun has a serious face.


    Gazing at Ye Zhi''s astonished appearance, Xi Zhong''s heart tightened: "does Ye Zhi have no feeling at all?"


    Ye Zhi shook his head: "yes, no sense."


    "Strange..."


    Yue Hun and Xi Chong look at each other, and they are all confused.


    According to the truth, ye Zhi has the highest strength and should be the first to feel it.


    Is it because of Linghuo?


    Ye Zhi seems to have realized that his spirit fire is transformed from the blue root stone, and the blue root stone comes from outside the heaven spirit and martial arts world, so it''s normal to have no sense.


    "Maybe it''s the reason why my spirit fire is more special."


    On their strange eyes, ye Zhi said ambiguously.


    Xi Zhong and Yue Hun understand that ye Zhi doesn''t want to say more and it''s inconvenient to ask, so they go on their way.


    About an hour later, the three of them could see the edge of the dense forest clearly, but ye Zhi''s body suddenly stagnated, and his eyes filled with a glimmer of light. He said with a smile: "finally here we are."


    "Is it?"


    Xi Zhong frowned and looked into the distance intentionally or unconsciously.


    Hum


    Just at this moment, several powerful energy waves from afar, storm surge, it is terrible.


    "There''s a fight ahead. We should be in the right direction." There was a trace of joy in Yue''s eyes and a smile.


    "Go and have a look. There should be a lot of treasures in the main hall of zhaolingzong." Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and his body flew out like a wild goose.


    The main hall of zhaolingzong


    Behind him, Yue Hun and Xi Chong burst out a touch of eagerness in their eyes, and they also followed.


    The main hall of zhaolingzong is the front hall of lingzong. You can imagine what treasures are hidden in it.


    Even those who do not forget martial arts outside will be greedy.


    Martial arts practitioners practice. Challenges and opportunities coexist. Under the rich interests, there are always crises. They know that if they are not careful, they will fall, but no one can resist the temptation.


    As long as you get the treasure, the road to the top of martial arts will be much smoother and your strength will soar.


    Even if the probability is only one in ten million.


    I saw a kind of surging invisible force, covering hundreds of miles around. All those who were in it were suppressed.


    It is a grand hall, which lies across the sky and the earth. The whole body is haunted by the spirit fog, and the spirit light goes straight into the sky. People can''t understand the shape of the main hall.


    However, there is a sense of vicissitudes in the hall, which seems to cross the long river of history and live forever in the world, full of a terrible atmosphere of repression.


    Dozens of miles away from the main hall, the shadows stepped on the void and divided into teams, all looking eagerly at the huge hall covered by fog in the middle.


    At the same time, there were two teams fighting fiercely.


    They have their own problems and have fought before.


    Later, I met him here, and there was another fight.


    At least two hundred people came here, except for the more than ten people, the rest were onlookers, with a hint of irony on their faces from time to time.


    Are you still fighting in the main hall of zhaolingzong?


    Everyone''s evaluation, only "fool" this two words.


    "The smell is terrible."


    Ye Zhiyi stepped into the vicinity of the main hall and looked at the majestic main hall. There was a trace of shock on his face.


    Although he was not oppressed by the regional forces, the breath from the grand hall still made his heart tremble and his spirit fire tremble.


    It seems that this is not a huge hall in front of us, but a top power equivalent to the pure realm.


    That ancient, vast breath, spread between heaven and earth, ye Zhi even some stand unstable.


    "There are so many people here."


    Xi looked at the wisps of figures in the distance, and murmured to himself with a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    The shock in Ye''s eyes slowly receded. He looked around at hundreds of people in front of him. Then he looked at Yue Hun and Xi Zhong and said, "be careful. They can do anything here. They won''t have any scruples."


    "We can''t do it. It''s up to you." Yuehun Mei''s eyes were full of light, staring at Yezhi and saying, "will you give up on us?"


    Xi Zhong unconsciously turns to Ye Zhi. Although he is a high-level yinianjing, most of the people who come here are high-level yinianjing. If ye Zhi is not present, he and Yue Hun will not have any chance to win.


    Among the three, ye Zhi is the only one who can block ten by one.


    Seeing their appearance, ye Zhi had no choice but to smile: "this is the main hall of zhaolingzong. You two can trust me so much that you are not afraid that I will cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "Of course not." Yue hybridized and scolded.


    Xi Zhong showed his hand and made a decisive choice.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Zhi shook his head, waved his hand and flew to the crowd gathering place.


    When ye Zhi and others entered the wing, the battle between the two teams was almost over.


    A total of four people were killed, and the rest were seriously injured. It can be said that they were both defeated.


    "Ye Zhi."


    A detachment of Wuli, Xie Han suddenly pupil a tight, looking at the far away from a shadow, gnash his teeth to say two words, eyes surge with infinite resentment.


    "Is that the man who has a grudge against you?" Xie Han''s side someone glances at Ye Zhi, sensing his strength and sneering.


    "Yes, and it''s the immoral kind." Xie Han''s eyes surge with a trace of fear. She bites her teeth, and her whole face becomes ferocious.


    "Hehe, yinianjing high level strength, do you want me to help you deal with him?"


    Xie Han''s eyes suddenly brighten, and he cleans up Ye Zhi. He doesn''t want to bother his elder brother, but Gu Ying''s strength is higher than that of yinianjing, but his real combat power is close to the peak of yinianjing.


    "Brother Ying, if you can take him..."


    Xie Han glances at Xie Jiang and lowers her voice.


    "Put your heart in your stomach." Gu Ying''s face is full of enthusiasm. He pats Xie Han on the shoulder. Then he stomps forward and bursts out like an arrow.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Gu Ying''s behavior, let solution Jiang a Zheng, then brow tight Cu, hope to Gu Ying''s direction: "unexpectedly is he!"


    He turned his head and looked at Xie Han, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    When Xie Jiang looks at her like this, Xie Han shrinks her head with a guilty heart, and her eyes are full of timidity.


    "It''s useless."


    Jiehan looks at Jiehan and looks gloomy.


    He doesn''t want to repair Ye Zhi, who is arrogant and domineering, but when is it?


    Understand that although his accomplishments are not low, there are not a few who are higher than him.


    Bai Xuan, Qu Gu, and even a few outsiders all have the strength of a false state of mind.


    Just, at this time of Valley shadow, already rushed to Ye Zhi in front of, he wants to stop all too late.


    See block in front of the people, ye Zhi eyes a squint, looked at the solution of Jiang''s team, eyes a trace of cold.


    He waved his hand to Yue Hun and Xi Chong. Knowing that they couldn''t help, they stepped aside.


    "Are you ye Zhi?"


    Gu Ying looked at him with interest.


    "You are Xie Han''s dog. Ha ha, it''s interesting. As a high-level and strong man in yinianjing, what''s the taste of being a dog for a middle-level man in yinianjing? Let''s hear it. " Ye Zhi is sarcastic.


    what?


    The smile on Gu Ying''s face is stiff, and he is so angry that he shivers all over. He has a bone in his throat, and his raging anger is about to erupt.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Bang!


    As soon as the words fell, a wave of air surged up at Gu Ying''s feet. His body was like electric light. With a sweep of his hand, the chi long spirit burst out, tearing out strands of fear and fear from the void and rushing at Ye Zhi.


    "This person can''t be underestimated." Feeling the power in the air, ye Zhimei frowned, then clapped up¡° Ha ha. " Valley shadow a smile, palm between a ray of light red awn quietly surge¡° The man, eh In another team that is more powerful than Jie Jiang, Bai Xuan in white looks at Ye Zhi, and his eyes are as deep as starlight. He is surprised to take a deep breath. Bai Xuan, the second son of the lineage of the Ba Ling sect, is only inferior to the district in terms of state of mind and strength. But at this time, he was shocked. This scene, was seen by others, have shown confusion. They look along the vision of Bai Xuan, notice Ye Zhi and Gu Ying''s behavior, eyebrow slightly frown, who is it? How can you let Boxuan have such a change¡° Brother Xuan, he seems to be the one who understands Jiang A person some perplexity ground says to Bai Xuan¡° Well Bai Xuan took a breath and finally recovered. He narrowed his eyes: "I didn''t expect that he made progress so fast. How long has it been? If you give him more time, I''m afraid that he and Qu will be willing to bow down. " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 166

    "No?" Someone laughed.


    What''s the origin of that person?


    The people in Jiejiang''s team are obviously impossible. Are they the people who confront Gu Ying?


    He is just a high-level strength in mind. How can Bai Xuan attach so much importance to it?


    Looking at everyone''s face, Bai Xuan said calmly: "that man, before March, with the strength of the top of the transmutation, defeated the opponent of the lower level of yinianjing."


    "Before March, I broke through from the peak of metamorphosis to a higher level of mindfulness. Maybe you don''t believe me."


    "Hu ~"


    Goo


    Everybody stares big eyes, some swallow saliva, some pour to take out air conditioning, have been shocked by the words of Bai Xuan.


    "If it''s true, how does that person exist?" Some people tremble, looking at Ye Zhi''s eyes are full of incredible and shock.


    You know, there is a big difference between transmutation state and Yinian state. A Yinian state is low-level and can crush several transmutation states.


    We should understand that it is impossible to defeat the lower level of yinianjing with the strength of the top of the transmutation realm.


    Just in March, from the peak of transmutation to the high level of yinianjing.


    No one has ever heard of such a terrible learning speed.


    And with the identity of Bai Xuan, he won''t tell lies.


    It should be true.


    "But no matter how talented you are, you have to rely on your strength." Bai Xuan said slowly that although he was shocked by Ye Zhi''s strength, he didn''t have too many ideas.


    After all, there are a lot of strong hands here, and there are a lot of high-level fighters in the field.


    Even if ye Zhi''s strength is equivalent to the peak of yinianjing, he can''t be compared with the team present.


    In addition, he offended Jiang to understand their style. Ye Zhi must have no good fruit to eat in the future.


    He shakes his head, but Bai Xuan stares at Ye Zhi and Gu Ying with interest. Gu Ying''s cultivation is equivalent to the peak of yinianjing. He wants to know who wins and who loses.


    "I really need to teach you how high the sky is and how thick the earth is."


    Gu Ying''s eyes were filled with a thick gloom, and his whole body was filled with spiritual power. His five fingers drew out a terrible force and attacked Ye Zhi heavily.


    In the palm of his hand, that touch of red, in a slight tremor, showing a suppressed atmosphere.


    Bang!


    The two collided fiercely, and the waves filled the sky, deafening, which made many people look at it with panic.


    At this time, there are people fighting, people have a strong interest.


    "The flame burst, now." Seeing ye Zhi motionless, Gu Ying''s eyes were a little surprised, and then he was replaced by Yin Hao. With a low drink, the red dot in his palm shuddered, and then the red flame burst out, and the powerful power gushed out.


    "It''s estimated that..."


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight, and the red color makes him have a little palpitation. In surprise, he tries to retreat.


    "Do you want to go? It''s too late. "


    Seeing that ye Zhi wants to run, Gu Ying laughs. With a wave of his hand, his spiritual power rushes out. The infinite flame covers Ye Zhi like a sea of fire.


    "The flame explodes, he unexpectedly has this kind of unique skill, even if is a thought boundary peak strong person to meet him, also must have the fear." Looking at the terrible red flame covering hundreds of feet, Bai Xuan said in surprise.


    "Brother Xuan, is that the end?" One hesitated.


    The shock they received from Boxuan made them not believe that ye Zhi would be defeated.


    "You can''t say it too early. The strength of that man is not low." The hundred battles of BA lingzong emerged in his mind. Ye Zhi stood out with amazing strength, and Bai Xuan''s eyes could not help but shine.


    Just at the peak of the transformation, his body is so terrible. Now it''s a high-level state of mind, how strong will his body be?


    I''m afraid even guichong has to sigh for himself.


    Seeing that ye Zhi''s whole body is covered with flames and hasn''t moved for a long time, Xie Han in the team smiles excitedly. A cold light rises in his eyes and says with a smile: "Ye Zhi, what''s the use of talking big? Martial arts are based on strength. You can''t do anything without strength. Ha ha. "


    Although he is not ye Zhi''s opponent, there are not a few who can defeat him.


    "Don''t be too proud."


    Jiejiang''s cold voice rings in Jiehan''s ear, which makes him stunned. Soon, his pupils are tight, and his throat seems to be choked, unable to speak.


    "No, it can''t be."


    All sounds were silent. In the red flame, a shadow stepped on the fireworks and walked out safely. The flame covered him, but could not hurt him.


    "You, who are you..."


    The smile on Gu Ying''s face soon froze, staring at Ye Zhi with a stunned face.


    It''s a fiery explosion that can make the top martial artist feel hard to deal with. How can this man be harmless?


    Gu Ying''s mind is blank, and his heart is full of uproar.


    "Cut."


    Ye zhileng, don''t hum.


    Hoo


    Gu Ying''s face changed dramatically, and he was slightly absent-minded, which was a big taboo in the battlefield. However, he reacted quickly enough, and his mind moved a little, and the powerful flame power came back.


    "Gu Ying should have lost."


    Bai Xuan smiles.


    "Gu Ying is defeated, no doubt."


    Jiejiang''s face was dim, and his tone was cool, which made Jiejiang''s back cool and like a deep abyss.


    "Gu Ying, how can he..."


    Bang!


    There''s a sound coming from the sky. A shadow flies out. The wailing sound of pain makes Xie Han swallow the last half of his words and tremble.


    "If you don''t make trouble again, get out of the team. I do what I say." Jiejiang coldly glances at Jiehan, who is always upset by his frustrated brother.


    "This..." although he wants to explain, Xie Han shrinks her head when she meets Xie Jiang''s eyes. She doesn''t dare to refute. She honestly bows her head, and there is a strong resentment in her eyes.


    Lu Yun at the end of the team sees this scene, his eyes flicker, a strange smile rises from the corner of his mouth, and quietly comes to Xie Han.


    Boom


    A burst of sound, Gu Ying was hit into the ground, heart deep, printed with a huge fist mark, covered with blood.


    "Wow"


    Gu Ying convulsed all over, and the pain made him howl.


    He looked at Ye Zhi, his eyes were full of horror.


    Whoosh


    A ray of light crossed the sky. Before others could see it clearly, it appeared in front of Ye Zhi. His skirt was agitated. An invisible suppression came from him, which made the surrounding air tremble slightly.


    Ginger.


    Ye Zhi''s pupils shrink, and a trace of fear rises in his eyes.


    The strength of the other side is completely unpredictable, and there is a danger in him.


    The false state of mind.


    It can make him have this feeling, which shows that Jiejiang is at least the strength of Feiming''s mood.


    "Ha ha, he startled Xie Jiang. His younger brother''s face is really thick." Jiang''s opinion comes out, and Bai Xuan laughs, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    But aware of Jiejiang''s breath, he narrowed his eyes: "I didn''t expect that this man also rose to a false state of mind. It seems that it''s not easy to win the treasure this time."


    "Brother Xuan, has Xie Jiang''s strength improved so fast?"


    Bai Xuan said calmly: "hum, even if he arrived at the state of mind of the puppet Ming, what? In this case, he can''t cross that barrier. "


    "What I fear most is Qu Gu. That man is always on his own, and his whereabouts are mysterious. I haven''t seen him for a year, and I don''t know what kind of situation his cultivation has reached?"


    Bai Xuan''s face sank. As a result, this man was just like a mountain, pressing on his head, making him a little out of breath. Although the gap between the two is very small, it is still like a gap.


    "He''s my man. You beat him like this. Don''t you want to say something?" Xie Jiang looked down at Ye Zhi and said calmly.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi couldn''t help laughing. He observed Xie Jiang and said, "elder martial brother Xie, you are really shameless."


    He didn''t cover up at all. Many of the onlookers heard him and burst into laughter.


    Even Bai Xuan laughed. How dare you say that.


    Is Ye Zhi going to choose the solution of the false Ming mood?


    There is no doubt that Jiejiang''s face became very embarrassed, and there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Then he covered it and returned to his former indifference.


    "Ye Zhi, I have to admit that you are very bold, just don''t know if your strength can keep up with you?" Xie Jiang looks at Ye Zhi with a gloomy face and says with a smile.


    "What can I do? What else can I do when people come to me? Of course, we have to do our best! " Ye Zhi said coldly.


    "As long as you can take my move, it''s OK. I''ll never talk about it again." Jiejiang said coldly.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes flashed and his lips curved.


    "Is it?"


    He waved his hand.


    Bang!


    The evil spirit surged all over the sky. In an instant, it swept across the sky and made Xie Jiang and others feel awe inspiring.


    All eyes are focused on the giant monster beside Ye Zhi.


    The terrible appearance, the breath, all the time to declare their own strong.


    "Mingxinjing is a monster puppet of mingxinjing."


    There was a cry.


    "The puppet of a monster with a clear mind is interesting." Bai Xuan is also a Zheng, gradually restore calm, smile at Xie Jiang.


    Jiejiang is staring at Ye Zhi''s crazy fighting dragon elephant, which makes his heart cold.


    In the face of the true state of mind, the false state of mind has no chance of winning, let alone the puppet of the monster.


    Damn it.


    Xie Jiang''s heart is filled with strong intention to kill. It''s the first time that he has this idea.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Xie. I''m not as strong as you. But since elder martial brother is playing, I can''t spoil your fun. How about letting this guy play with you?"


    Ye Zhi looks at Xie Jiang with a smile, points to the Dragon elephant and jokes. There was silence all around. The plot is reversed in an instant. Everyone is looking at Jie Jiang strangely. As the legitimate son of the Ba Ling sect, Xie Jiang is the third. What will he say¡° Hehe, it''s the puppet of a monster with a clear mind. If I were him, I would leave immediately! Why do you care so much? " A sound came up, and the sarcasm made Jiejiang''s face black. Ye Zhixun went to see that the speaker was not a child of BA lingzong, but a young man with no strange appearance, but his strength was hard to guess. At least it''s a false state of mind! Ye Zhixin is tight. Notice Ye Zhi''s eyes, that person shows a smile to Ye Zhi¡° Ye Zhi, our Liang Zi is so finished. You wait for me. " Jiejiang''s words are heard in the air, and ye Zhi''s face is filled with a strong smile. He can even feel his anger from the tone. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 167

    He wanted to get rid of it quickly, but he couldn''t do it. For Xie Jiang, who always had a high self-esteem, he was not stingy and suffered a lot.


    Xie Jiang looks at Ye Zhi deeply, shakes his sleeve, takes a step, and returns to the team with an iron face.


    This scene, and triggered a burst of laughter.


    In the team, everyone came down one after another and did not dare to look at him.


    Ye insists on moving a little. He puts away the Dragon elephant and shakes his body. Now he is beside Yue Hun.


    "You are very proud."


    Yue Hun looks up and down at Ye Zhi and smiles.


    "I don''t want to. Who told him not to open his eyes?" Ye Zhi shrugs helplessly.


    Yue Hun rolled his eyes, and his expression was dignified: "don''t be too proud. The other party is in a false state of mind and has become a thorn in his eye. It''s not good for us."


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain." Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and said calmly.


    "How do we get in?" Xi Zhongwang looked at the grand main hall and thought a little.


    Ye Zhi looked around and frowned slightly. He seemed to realize: "wait, someone will do it."


    Bang!


    Suddenly I heard a sharp whistling in the sky, which stirred the sky and attracted people''s attention.


    Ye Zhi also looked back.


    I saw a ray of light coming quickly, and it came to the sky in an instant.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the comer, ye Zhi''s eyes trembled, and there was a strong shock in his eyes.


    His face looks like a knife, his body is tall, and he is very handsome in black.


    From his body, I can''t feel any breath, just like an ordinary person.


    But ye Zhi could feel the surging power hidden in his body, even more powerful than Jie Jiang and Bai Xuan.


    "Is he... The chief disciple... Qu Gu?"


    Ye Zhi stares big eyes and is shocked.


    As soon as the man appeared, the scene fell into silence, even more stagnant than the previous atmosphere.


    This is the only idea in everyone''s mind.


    The man stood in the same place, like a whirlpool, indifferent eyes filled with unspeakable mystery, seems to let people fall into one, unable to extricate themselves.


    In the crowd, several figures came back.


    Their strength has reached the level of false state of mind, but looking at the man''s eyes are full of fear.


    "His cultivation has been improved again. I''m afraid it''s equivalent to the state of mind." At this time, Jiejiang''s mind is no longer on Ye Zhi''s body. He stares at the man, and his eyes are full of fear.


    "Jiang, brother Jiang, who is he?" In the team, one of them swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice.


    Although he seems to have no breath, just like ordinary people, but in his heart, he has a deep fear.


    Even in the face of the man, he didn''t even dare to have the idea to do it.


    "He''s the first one in the lineage of his clan, so he''s the first one in the lineage."


    Xie Jiang took a deep breath, clenched his hand and murmured to himself.


    With the cultivation of his hypocritical state of mind, there are few people in this room who make him afraid, but they will not be able to resist.


    However, every time he faced the District, he had a deep sense of powerlessness.


    True, they are in the same realm, but he knows clearly, so he has stepped into the gate of the state of mind with one foot.


    It seems that the gap between him and Qu Gu is only a small step, but that small step is a gap that can not be crossed.


    "District old!"


    Bai Xuan narrowed his eyes, a trace of thick fear from his eyes.


    "He is the legendary chief disciple of the Ba Ling sect?"


    "It''s frightening. I can''t resist when I see him."


    "It''s said that his strength is equivalent to the state of mind, and even he can fight against those who have a clear mind."


    ¡­¡­


    After a short pause, there was a slight sound of talking. People''s eyes were different, and they looked at Qu Gu, there was shock, there was shock


    "Is he the chief disciple? That feeling is equivalent to the bright mood of our family Yue Hun was surprised.


    The reason has brought a great impact to his heart.


    She is also a genius. Looking at the whole rock world, there are not many people who can surpass her. If there is no accident, she will rise to the state of mind, even the state of forgetfulness.


    But as soon as she came in here, facing the strong hand from all over the world, she deeply realized that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people.


    Among the people present, her strength is only at the bottom of the list.


    Even compared with Xi Zhong, not to mention Ye Zhi, Xie Jiang and others.


    And now, there''s more of this kind of tough guy.


    Yue Hun''s head is blank, and his heart is full of pain.


    "The green hills outside the mountains and the buildings outside the buildings are stronger than the strong. The world is so big that you can''t be a frog at the bottom of the well."


    Yue Hun murmured.


    "Even if I try my best, I won''t be able to fight one." Ye Zhi felt palpitation for the first time.


    It''s just an intuition.


    The reason brought him a sense of unfathomability. His whole body was covered by a wonderful force, and even it was difficult to pass through this wonderful force.


    "The chief disciple is different." Ye Zhi can''t help licking his lips, and there is a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    "It took me less than half a year to reach the high level of yinianjing. I''m only 18 years old. It won''t be long before I can reach his level or even surpass it."


    Although Ye Zhi was shocked, he was not frightened by Qu Gu''s momentum. Instead, he was full of confidence.


    He has the power of swallowing and the blessing of the evil. He has confidence.


    "If you want to stand on the top of martial arts, you have to have the confidence to go forward bravely and look at the situation with a smile."


    "That man is also a genius. He realized the martial arts meaning of Ming state of mind. His cultivation is equivalent to that of ordinary low-level martial arts man of Ming state of mind. It''s only a matter of time before he ascends to Ming state of mind."


    In the brain suddenly rings out the voice of matchless old evil, let Ye Zhi''s face a stiff, then the eyebrow spreads a tiny joy.


    "Xie Zun, do you mean that the cultivation of that area is equivalent to that of the one with a strong mind?" Ye Zhi was surprised by the cold words of the old evil, and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, with his strength, he can easily break through the state of mind, but for some unknown reason, he was artificially suppressed."


    "Yes? That''s interesting. "


    Ye Zhi licks his lips and looks at Qu Gu''s eyes.


    He thought that no matter how strong the district is, it can''t be compared with the Ming mood. In the end, there is a big difference between the Ming mood and the Yi mood. Even if it is infinitely close, it can''t be reached.


    But think about yourself, with the strength of the transmutation environment can be hard to carry a read environment, he laughs but does not speak.


    He had many experiences, and so did others. Besides, there is no shortage of genius in the world. It can be imagined that there are stronger people in the vast world outside our sect.


    "Xie Zun, how are you recovering?" Ye Zhi asks suddenly.


    "Frankly speaking, the moon spring is very effective. I''m in a better state than before." The old devil is a little happy.


    It is the most important thing for him to restore the spirit fire as before.


    "Well, I just don''t know if there is any body of the strong in the pure state?" There was a trace of joy on Ye Zhi''s face, and his eyes turned to the main hall wrapped by fog in the distance.


    "It''s really worthy of being the number one lingzong in the past. The power that covers the hall even the emperor should be afraid of three points."


    Although the spirit fire of the old evil is not as powerful as it was before, it stands out from the rest of the world in today''s tianlingwu world, and few can compare with him.


    Although it is strictly forbidden for the relics of zhaolingzong to enter from above the state of mind, the old evil spirits themselves are in an abnormal state. I''m afraid that the people who originally set up the array would not have thought that there was a spirit fire of wuzun.


    "I don''t know how to open the door of the main hall?" Staring at the main hall, ye Zhi can''t help frowning.


    "Why?"


    Ye Zhi suddenly frowned, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha, what do I say? Brave people are always in need." The old devil also noticed the movement in front of him and couldn''t help laughing.


    In full view of the public, the two warriors seemed to be unable to restrain themselves. Suddenly they jumped up and flew towards the main hall.


    For a moment, everyone was staring at their actions, and a strange atmosphere covered the world.


    Bang!


    Only when they came into contact with the fog outside the hall, the fog rolled up and down and split a gap.


    Yingrun light from the fog out, it turned out to be the main hall of light.


    "So easy?" See those two people one before and one after drill into the fog, the leaf is in charge of eyebrow a Cu, faintly feel to have what is wrong.


    "There seems to be something..."


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight, and he looks at the crack.


    "Ah ~"


    A howl broke through the air and then stopped abruptly.


    "What is it?"


    Yue Hun''s face was shocked and he covered his mouth.


    "My God, what''s that?"


    "It seems that it''s the hand that pulls those two lives in."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people who want to break into the temple, in the moment of tearing open the fog, two dark hands come out and drag them in.


    No one was seen, but the shrill cry just now made the back of those present cool.


    "What on earth is hidden in it?" Ye Zhi''s face was heavy, and he looked at the mist, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    At that time, with his strength and eyesight, he only saw two hands flash away, so they were pulled into them, and there was no news.


    The end of the two previous wails is obvious.


    This strange scene makes everyone feel empty and face to face. No one dares to act rashly.


    "Xie Zun, what''s in it?"


    Ye Zhi can''t help asking.


    Now, only the old devil can see one or two¡° Hehe, there is a treasure hidden in it. Look, it will appear in a moment. " The old devil obviously knows what it is, but he still wants to sell it. Ye Zhimei frowned. He knew the evil temper of the world, and he didn''t plan to ask more. He just stared at the crack. About dozens of breath later, his pupil a tight, eyes surging up a glimmer of light: "there is a situation." In the field of vision, the fog suddenly surged up and down at the crack, and it was expanding rapidly. Bang! All of a sudden, the thick fog burst open, like clouds, some sinking, some rising, an invisible force quietly burst out at the moment, spreading in the world. Vicissitudes, ancient, turbulent. Ye Zhi''s face changed dramatically, and he felt a kind of invisible force covering his whole body. That kind of heavy feeling was like carrying a mountain, which made him sink¡° This should be the power from the great hall. " Ye Zhi''s heart was terrified, and his body trembled. A steady stream of power surged out all over his body, which stabilized his feet. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 168

    "Cut."


    There was a sudden sound in his ear. Ye Zhi turned his head and saw Yue Hun''s face turned white. There was a trace of panic in his eyes. His body shook slightly. He was obviously oppressed by this force.


    "It''s amazing that it covers the whole world."


    Ye Zhimou looks around and finds that all the others are oppressed by this power. He is shocked. Looking at the main hall, his eyes are a little shocked.


    The main hall finally revealed the true face of Lushan.


    A towering main hall stands between heaven and earth, supported by clouds, just like a palace in the sky.


    Below the clouds, but also into a square, spread everywhere, even to the entrance of the main hall.


    Yingrun light from the outside of the hall, lingering in the heaven and earth, you can see the outside of the hall of continuous light spread, mysterious incomparable.


    "Do you see that square?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Zhi nodded.


    "There are hundreds of breath of life there, and it''s still strengthening."


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Zhi exclaimed, looking at the square piled up with clouds.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A dull noise, as if the mechanism was activated, suddenly rang through the sky.


    "What is it?"


    "It seems that it''s the puppet of a monster. It''s actually coming out from below. One, two, three..."


    "God, there are hundreds of monsters at least."


    Click ¡«


    The sound, like grinding teeth, made people bristle, and their back was cold. The fear caused by the invisible force was transferred to the puppets of these sudden monsters.


    A huge monster''s puppet came out of the ground and stood facing the wind. At a glance, there were hundreds of them. The cruel evil spirit was flying all over the sky, stirring the storm.


    The breath of hundreds of monsters'' puppets converged together and spread between heaven and earth. Even ye Zhi was one of them.


    "Ye, ye Zhi, what''s the situation?"


    Yue Hun''s face turned white. He approached Ye Zhi intentionally or unconsciously and said in a trembling voice.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhi narrowed his eyes and shook his head, "but, if you want to get inside, I''m afraid you have to pass them."


    "This they this close..." Yue mixes Mou light one shock.


    That breath is comparable to the false state of mind.


    And there are a lot of them.


    "Elder martial brother Xie, do you see that door?" Lu Yun comes to Jie Jiang and points to the huge gate behind the monster''s puppet.


    Xie Jiang''s eyes narrowed and Lu Yun''s eyes flashed.


    Lu Yun did not change his face and said calmly, "brother Jiang, if you want to pass, you have to pass them. If I guess correctly, they are the final pass here."


    "The final level?" Jiejiang''s eyes stagnated, and he was staring at the motionless puppets of the monsters.


    It must not be easy to become the final gate of the main hall of zhaolingzong.


    It''s hard to deal with.


    Jiejiang''s expression became more and more serious.


    "The puppets of these monsters seem to be in a state of sleep..." in the sky, the lonely area looked at the puppets of the monsters on the field, frowned and fell into thinking.


    After counting the breath, he twisted his eyebrows, and there was a trace of ruthlessness on his face.


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light across the sky, the moment rushed to the field.


    Therefore, this behavior of the district made the people present stunned, and then they couldn''t help feeling confused.


    Many of the people present have learned the power of the puppets of monsters. In the face of hundreds of puppets of monsters, and they are still in the most important main hall, it is absolutely a lie to say that they are not afraid.


    At this time, some people are willing to come out to explore, just to everyone''s liking.


    When the district was launched, ye Zhi''s expression became more serious, staring at his behavior.


    The area gradually fell on the edge of the square.


    "How could there be no movement? Is the puppet of the monster dead? "


    "If it''s dead, I''m afraid of something. Through them, I can enter the main hall."


    "Wait a minute, what''s that noise?"


    Click ¡«


    Suddenly the voice rang out, so that a group of greedy, several times want to rush up the people stopped.


    "They wake up!"


    "Really, they''re moving. They''re moving."


    With one scream after another, the original motionless puppet of the monster suddenly made a loud voice, and then gradually began to wriggle.


    A pair of closed animal eyes opened more slowly, and the cruel eyes fell on the leading area.


    Woo


    The fierce howl was as terrible as thunder. Hundreds of monsters opened their eyes and stared at the area coldly, and then roared.


    In an instant, the sound wave, with its evil spirit, turns into an invisible blade, tearing up the sky like a heavy hammer, washing people''s minds.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    Some weak people in this roar, actually one after another mouth spit blood, mental impact in the sound wave, seriously injured.


    At the moment when the sound wave appeared, ye Zhi''s face changed. He waved his hand and covered them with the invisible power of spiritual consciousness.


    Bang bang!


    A series of shocks hit the power of spiritual consciousness heavily, and a surge of sound sounded in Ye Zhi''s mind. His body was slightly shocked, and his face was pale.


    Once the roar passed, the shock of panic was scattered, and a thick palpitation rose in Ye''s eyes.


    And his own spiritual power, even if the false state of mind may not be as strong as him, but under the impact of this sound wave, there is a sign of failure.


    Fortunately, the sound wave shock is just made by the monster unintentionally, and hundreds of kinds are mixed together to counteract each other and weaken the attack power.


    Otherwise, even if they are stubborn, they will not be able to resist.


    "How are you?"


    After taking a deep breath, he turned to look at Yue Hun and Xi Chong.


    "Nothing."


    "I''m fine."


    Under the protection of Ye Zhi, they didn''t get much impact, but the harsh roar still made them pale and scared.


    Bang bang!


    Just at this moment, the sound of pedaling began, as if all horses were silent, the ground trembled, and the air convulsed.


    The leaf holds in the heart a sudden, turn to see, pupil a tight.


    Only a few hundred monsters rushed to the district.


    Hundreds of puppets of monsters, the formation gathered in one sound, is no less than the momentum of wuforgetting territory.


    This scene makes people outside pale and scared.


    Even Xie Jiang, Bai Xuan and others, although they have the strength of the false state of mind, are shocked.


    In this monster puppet, most of the breath is in the middle level or even higher level of yinianjing. Some of them have strong breath and strong evil spirit. The lowest one is the peak of yinianjing or even the false state of mind.


    "What does he want?"


    See the district so stand at the edge of the field, not the slightest intention to quit, ye Zhimou surge up a little surprised, whispered.


    "Is he going to fight all the puppets on his own?" Ye Zhi can''t help swallowing saliva.


    Most of the people outside are in shock, and there is no sign of help.


    Even if the district is superior in strength, it has to be deterred from so many puppets of monsters, even those with a clear mind and martial arts.


    Just as ye Zhixin flies wildly, countless monsters have rushed to the front of Qu Gu.


    At this time, everyone opened their mouths and looked at the scene.


    Bang!


    District so the whole body skirt agitation, a kind of powerful momentum burst out from him.


    The momentum is earth shaking, making the world change color, even not inferior to the momentum of hundreds of monsters.


    District therefore the facial expression does not change to stare at the monster''s puppet, as if did not put them into the eye.


    He''s getting closer to the monster.


    Eight, seven, six


    Bang!


    It''s like the sound of boiling water bursting into the sky.


    Whoosh!


    At that time, a ray of light surged out, turned into a gorgeous ray of light, tore up the void, and disappeared into the monster group.


    Bang!


    Where the light reaches, it''s all gone.


    A puppet of a monster, before it could even struggle, broke into pieces and scattered on the square.


    Woo


    In the end, the lion, with a height of one foot, seemed to notice the approaching danger. Suddenly, he gave a loud drink and gave out a dazzling light.


    It opened its mouth, gorgeous light, a grinding plate surging out, heavily to meet the momentum of the huge force.


    Bang!


    The harsh sound sounded, the millstone trembled, the brilliance was dim, and the lion head retreated.


    District so the body does not change, eyes staring at the wobbly mill, eyes in a glimmer of light.


    Whoo!


    He narrowed his eyes, turned his fingers into claws, and grabbed at the millstone.


    "Wu ~"


    Aware of the attempt, the lion roared, and all his strength poured into the millstone to resist the attack.


    His face stagnated, his eyes flashed with a cold light, and his whole body squirmed with light, like a series of feathers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this monster''s puppet is the final level. Only by uniting as one, can we defeat them completely."


    A whiff of booze makes a sound, which makes the people in the attention area pay attention to the sound source.


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Zhiyi looks at it, and his heart trembles.


    The speaker turned out to be the young man who had challenged Xie Jiang before, and his strength had reached the state of mind.


    "Among them, there are a lot of people who have the highest level of yinianjing and even the strength of Feiming mood. If they don''t work together, no one can pass."


    "At the moment, all the elder martial brothers of the Ba Ling sect have made a move. This is an opportunity. As long as we defeat them and break through the barriers, there will be countless treasures waiting for us."


    With Chai Zhan''s words finished, ye Zhi found that everyone''s eyes became eager. Looking at the square, he was eager to try. But none of them was moving. Everyone''s eyes fell on Chai Zhan, staring at his every move. And he seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. He laughed, turned to look at the crowd, nodded, and rushed to the square. Just as Chai Zhan rushed up, Xie Jiang, Bai Xuan, and the rest of them were also moved by the news¡° Are they going for the millstone See they go to the direction of all District, so there, ye Zhi eyes move. That millstone, since it can be controlled by monsters and even block the attack of the area, must not be an ordinary thing¡° Let''s go, too. "¡° Let''s all go. Take out the puppets of these monsters. "¡° Let''s go. They want to grab the millstone. Other monsters should have it too. " People who can be here are not stupid. Many people have discovered the behavior of Chai Zhan and others. It''s for the millstone. Can let the false state of mind scramble for, although not clear origin, but don''t want to know is baby¡° Ye Zhi, you have to be careful... "Seeing the warriors rush up one after another, Yue Hun''s eyes are eager, and he can''t help looking at Ye Zhi. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 169

    "I see. Let''s go, too."


    Ye Zhi''s vision swept the millstone, laughed, took a step, and his body flew out like lightning.


    "Why?"


    I felt that there was a lot of energy behind me, so my face was stiff, and my eyebrows were frowning. My eyes fell on the struggling millstone, and there was a trace of fierceness in my eyes.


    "The power of Lingyu."


    District so a big drink, the whole body Lingguang steep rise, Lingyu suddenly appear, into a wisp of feather light into the grinding plate.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp hiss sounded, and the powerful shock wave shocked the puppets of nearby monsters.


    The feather light on the millstone turned into a big bird, shining all over the body, just like the nirvana of the Phoenix, emitting gorgeous light, which is extremely noble.


    Feather spirit, a special family from ancient times, feather falcon, feather Falcon has the purest aura, can purify the gloomy air, and is well-known in the heaven spirit martial arts world.


    But the feather Falcon family has long been extinct.


    If there is a learned person, you can see that what the district uses is the spirit power of the feather falcon.


    Woo


    The millstone is shrouded by the feather spirit and shakes up and down. The power of the lion head beast above is gradually weakened under the purification of the feather falcon.


    The Sphinx shuddered, roared in his mouth, and his huge body suddenly burst out a palpitating pain in his lusterless eyes.


    It felt that the control of the millstone was slowly breaking away.


    Woo


    In the deafening roar, the Sphinx made a piercing sound, just like a bone burst.


    Then the Sphinx roared, and the eyes were occupied by pain.


    Bang!


    A very cruel breath gushed from him. Soon, the millstone trembled, and the feather light on it trembled, and the light dimmed.


    Boom


    Strange wave surged out, everything happened in an instant, so the eyes were tight, and a trace of surprise appeared in the eyes.


    The silver light was blazing, and a trace of the white monster came out of the millstone. Although the figure, which was several feet in size, looked ethereal, it had a terrible power.


    Woo!


    As soon as the shadow of the monster appeared, it roared, like a divine beast. It opened its mouth and bit the feather light.


    Click ¡«


    The intense feather light struggled, but in the face of the monster''s bite, it seemed to have no resistance, and gradually weakened in the chewing sound.


    "No way."


    District therefore was surprised, two eyes angrily open, lose voice to shout.


    "Elder martial brother Qu Gu, I''ll help you."


    Just at this time, a shout came from the rear, which made the area''s face change.


    This kind of voice is not made by others, it is Baixuan.


    If it is normal, of course, he is not afraid of Baixuan, but here is about this millstone, and he is in the battle between the two.


    Bai Xuan''s strength is a little weaker than him, but the gap between the two is not big. In such a situation, once he comes from behind, the situation will reverse instantly.


    The thought flashed through his mind. He clenched his teeth, and his eyes flashed with a shade.


    "Elder martial brother Qu, let me help you."


    There was another sound. It was Jiejiang.


    "Shit."


    District therefore can not help but secretly scold.


    Click ¡«


    The silver phantom instantly devoured the feather light.


    Come on!


    As soon as Qu Gu''s face changed, his body swayed and his mouth spat blood.


    The monster opened his mouth, jumped up from the millstone, and rushed to Qu Gu. The terrible evil spirit made Qu Gu swallow heavily.


    At this moment, his heart no longer hesitated, his feet turned, and instantly flew to the side.


    Just as he retreated for a moment, several figures fell on the edge of the court.


    The monster''s target turned into the late Bai Xuan, Xie Jiang and others.


    The terrible momentum changed people''s face.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." The area over there stared at several people with a gloomy face. His body seemed to be electrified and he fell into the herd.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go together."


    At this time, it was too late for them to retreat. Chai Zhan gritted his teeth and said to the others.


    "Do it."


    Bai Xuan Piao an eye that millstone, cold drink.


    Bang! Bang!


    Several people''s eyes looked at the millstone, greedy, and then burst out a terrible breath, the power of the false state of mind quickly released, four strands of human figures with terrible attack power, to meet the monster.


    After a shadow fell on the scene, although the millstone makes people envious, but the monster''s terrible strength, but let everyone a palpitation.


    Besides, there are four people who are in a strong state of mind. They will die in vain.


    In an instant, all the strong men rushed into the herd and began to fight.


    "Xie Zun, what is the millstone?"


    Ye Zhi stares at the millstone, and a silver monster condenses on it. He swallows his saliva heavily. His terrible strength makes the district lose. The scene is amazing.


    "If I don''t guess well, it''s an ancient artifact."


    "Artifact?"


    Ye Zhi looks confused.


    He had never heard of the name.


    The old devil said cautiously: "the so-called ancient artifact is a magic weapon of ancient times. It has great spiritual power. It is said that some artifact can kill the warrior. Even the strong one who has no memory dare not despise it."


    "Even those who don''t forget martial arts dare not take it lightly?" Ye Zhi was shocked.


    So powerful?


    According to his understanding, the weapon should be controlled by the warrior. It is a dead thing.


    However, the old devil of the world made it very clear that a spirit weapon can be out of the control of the warrior. For him, this is a kind of subversion.


    "This is the relic of zhaolingzong. It''s not surprising that the powerful zhaolingzong could have this thing, but I didn''t expect that even the puppets of monsters could control it. It seems that the technique of zhaolingzong is really terrible."


    "This millstone is a great spirit weapon, but with your cultivation, it''s probably no drama."


    It''s impossible to say that ye Zhi doesn''t have any idea about that millstone.


    But the monster is too powerful. If he wants to fight for it, he will face several direct challenges of the false state of mind.


    In that case, his odds are zero.


    "This monster''s puppet has the strength of the false state of mind, and there are at least more than ten false state of mind monsters here, and others..." Ye Zhi suddenly brightened his eyes and looked away.


    In his field of vision, there was the figure of Qu Gu.


    "Qu Gu, that monster is also in the state of mind..."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes.


    "However, with my cultivation, it is still difficult to fight against a monster with a false mind." Ye Zhi frowned and suddenly thought of something. He could not help patting his head: "how can I forget, and this trump card?"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he waved his hand, the Dragon elephant with a clear mind appeared beside him.


    Boom


    Just at the moment when the Dragon elephant appeared, a strange wave suddenly entered the body of the Dragon elephant. Ye Zhi, who was related to the Dragon elephant, changed his face.


    He stepped back and flew back tens of feet in an instant.


    At the same time, with a bang, ye Zhi watched the Dragon elephant burst open, blood splashed, and strong waves surged around.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The air wave overflows, let the leaf hold pupil a tight, retreat of time, desperately swallow swallow saliva, tremble voice say.


    How did the Dragon elephant explode?


    The movement at this end attracted many people''s attention. They noticed Ye Zhi''s situation and were surprised one after another.


    But we just looked at each other. At this time, countless monsters were pestering us. No one had time to care about other things.


    "There''s a strange force here. Maybe it''s the root of the Dragon elephant explosion. You have to be careful." Evil Zun seems to be aware of something and says.


    "Strange power?"


    Ye Zhimei frowned and looked around, but he didn''t have a clue. To say strange, everything here is very strange.


    After all, ye Zhi is the puppet of a monster who knows his state of mind. He can meet but not ask for it.


    What a pity.


    What''s the use of heartache?


    Ye Zhi is not a person who depends on foreign things. After that, he gathers his mind and focuses on a monster in front of him.


    The warriors are entangled by the puppets of monsters. Their strength is not very strong, but they are still a little stronger than the warriors.


    Among them, some of the monsters in a false state of mind are even more terrifying. Apart from being entangled, there are still two monsters raging madly, with powerful limb rest conflicts, accompanied by bursts of wailing.


    Whoosh!


    In addition to scanning, a gust of wind came whistling. Unexpectedly, a monster''s puppet rushed in front of Ye Zhi, swung his huge arm, rolled up the waves and roared to Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi''s reaction is so fast that he feels the strong wind hunting. His face doesn''t change, and his body moves, leaving a wisp of shadow.


    Bang!


    The heavy one, the virtual shadow smashed, the monster''s puppet expression a stagnation.


    Ye Zhi''s figure instantly appeared behind the monster, a giant fist, with brilliant light, hit it hard on the head.


    Bang!


    Woo!


    A whine sounded, blood splashed, the figure of the monster''s puppet twitched, and then gradually died.


    On its head, ye Zhi''s fist slammed in heavily, and half of his head collapsed.


    Bang!


    Pull back the fist, the corpse of the monster falls to the ground heavily, and ye Zhi''s figure suddenly shakes.


    "What''s going on? There was a kind of dizziness just now? "


    Ye Zhi bit the tip of his tongue and regained his consciousness. His face was shocked and his mind fell into his body.


    Several dim energies appeared in the meridians at some time. He had a sense of inexplicability. The previous dizziness might be related to them.


    "No, this dark energy comes from the puppet of the monster, which can bewitch people." The world old evil reminds the way¡° From them? Bewitch people? " Ye Zhi exclaimed, how firm his mind was, but a little bit made him feel dizzy. We can see how terrible this power is. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked around at the tragedy in front of him. His face was pale and he swallowed heavily. At this time, he was still on the side, in which the puppets and warriors of monsters fell one after another, and the air was filled with a pungent smell¡° Bewitch people... "Ye Zhi said in a trembling voice, a throb surged up in his eyes. If the present warrior falls into chaos... "Shit."¡° Xiaotun, destroy the dark energy. " Ye Zhi said without hesitation¡° Yes, sir Although this energy is strange, Xiaotun comes from the blue root stone. There are not many things that can make it fear. After that, the dark energy in Ye''s body was attracted to the spirit fire, and the energy didn''t even resist¡° Yuehun, the seat is heavy. " Do you want to convey this message to others? Ye Zhi stares at the chaotic battlefield in front of him. He still controls this idea. The most urgent thing is to protect himself. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 170

    What''s more, although this energy is strange, there are so many people with high accomplishments. Ye Zhi doesn''t believe that the rest of the people will not feel it.


    As a result, the cultivation of Bai Xuan, Chai Zhan, etc. must not have played a big role.


    Ye Zhi finally finds the figure of Yue Hun and Xi Zhong.


    At this time, they were fighting with the puppets of two monsters. It seemed that they could face each other.


    As soon as ye Zhi''s body stagnates, he rushes to Yue Hun and others.


    "Yue Hun, the seat is heavy. Step back quickly."


    Before the person arrived, ye Zhi''s voice rang.


    Yue Hun and Xi Chong''s face stagnated, and they were perplexed, but they still sent out a strong force together. They pulled away from the monster''s puppet and retreated quickly.


    "Cut."


    Looking at the monster''s puppet that pours on them, ye zhileng snorts, his palms fly, and the seventeen hegemon''s acupoints in his body rush away together, bursting out a kind of powerful spiritual power and rushing to the two monster''s puppets.


    The puppets of the two monsters are just the high-level strength of Nianjing. With Ye Zhi''s strong hand, they are all killed in a moment.


    "Ye Zhi, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Hun and Xi Zhong stare at Ye Zhi in a puzzled way.


    "Explain later." Ye Zhi looks at them and grabs Yue Hun''s hand.


    Her hand is particularly soft, let leaf hold a mind a stagnant, but he again press down.


    "How do you..." Ye Zhi''s attack makes Yue Hun blush and scream. He wants to struggle, but he is held firmly by Ye Zhi.


    She was shocked when she suddenly felt a kind of power pouring into her body.


    Soon Ye Zhi let go of her hand, and her face did not change: "after they die, there is a kind of power into your body, which will bewitch your mind."


    "What did you say?" Yue Hun''s mind trembles, and his previous shyness is also cast aside. He stares at Ye Zhi inconceivably.


    But Xi Zhong didn''t enter the body. He looked up.


    "Ye Zhi, is it gray energy?" Xi Zhong stares at Ye Zhi in embarrassment.


    "Yes." Ye Zhi nodded.


    "I can swallow it without any influence." Ye Zhili put his hand on Xi Zhong''s shoulder. Of course, he understood Ye Zhi''s meaning, so he didn''t resist.


    In an instant, ye Zhi swallowed up the dark energy in the heavy body.


    "You two are on the outside. Don''t go deep. Xi Zhong, you are powerful. Protect Yue Hun. I''ll go inside."


    Ye Zhi swallowed up their gray power and said.


    "Ye Zhi, don''t worry." Xi Zhong nodded heavily, but there was a palpitation in his eyes.


    In his later cultivation, he did not find any trace of these energies entering the body.


    If there is no Ye Zhi, think about the consequences, he is shudder.


    But now that we are ready, it will be different.


    Even if he is unable to expel him from the body for the time being, he can also guard against the influence of his mind.


    "Well." Ye Zhi nodded, and his eyes swept over Yue Hun''s Scarlet cheek. Then he quickly turned away and swayed into the herd.


    Looking at Ye Zhi''s eyes, Yue Hun clenched his lips and showed a touch of shame in his eyes.


    Just a moment ago, the feeling made her feel ashamed and indignant, but there was a feeling beyond description.


    When she knew that ye Zhi was to swallow that kind of energy, she was lost and happy in her heart.


    This complicated psychology made her at a loss for a moment, even doubting whether she was crazy.


    Am I still the old lady in law?


    Or do I like this boring guy?


    How can I like him?


    Ye Zhi doesn''t know his handshake, which makes Yue Hun have all kinds of ideas. At this time, however, he keeps his mind. On the one hand, he guards against these energies, and on the other hand, he rushes to the monster.


    At this time, Xie Jiang and chaizhan were still fighting with each other. That lion shaped monster is also terrible. Before the battle with Qu Gu, Qu Gu was defeated. At this time, under the joint efforts of the two false Ming states of mind, he was still able to resist.


    As for Bai Xuan and Qu Gu are fighting with other puppets of the puppet Ming state of mind, the one who is fighting with Qu Gu also uses an ancient spirit weapon, which is a gold short stick with extremely terrifying power. It looks even stronger than the disk.


    However, ye Zhi''s goal is to aim at the disk.


    It''s an ancient spirit weapon. It''s very exciting to him.


    Before, he was still afraid. But now, as more and more monsters die, that strange power is bound to cause huge riots.


    What''s more, only Jiejiang and chaizhan can fight against the lion monsters at this time. Although the chance is still small, it''s a few silk bigger than before.


    Ye Zhi soon came near the lion shaped monster. Instead of going up directly, he fought with the puppets of ordinary monsters in the crowd.


    Most of the strength of the ordinary monster''s puppet is in the later stage of yinianjing. It''s very easy to deal with it with his strength. In addition, there are others around to share it with him. He even has multi purposes. While fighting, he pays attention to the battle between Xie Jiang and the lion monster.


    Although Xie Jiang and Chai Zhan are vigilant, they all try their best to deal with the lion monster. The most urgent task is to kill the monster first, and then snatch the spirit weapon.


    Although the lion monster is powerful, it has consumed a lot of energy before. Now, under the siege of two puppet warriors, the situation is even worse.


    Moreover, under Ye Zhi''s attention, it seems that the lion monster can''t perform his previous moves.


    It is only a matter of time before it loses.


    "Boy, that''s my stuff. Don''t try to rob it."


    Suddenly, a sharp drink came from the side of the body, and then the powerful spiritual power surged in.


    Ye Zhi''s face changed slightly, turned around in an instant, and met him with a fist.


    With the hand of the comer on, the latter staggered back, the corner of the mouth is overflow a wisp of blood, but ye Zhi pupil is suddenly tight.


    From each other''s eyes, he only saw endless madness and killing, and even no other color.


    "Oh, no, this guy is bewitched by that power."


    Ye zhitou scolds secretly.


    The latter seems to have only one purpose, that is to kill Ye Zhi and fight with each other. After being injured, he seems to have no consciousness at all and rushes up again.


    Although this scene makes several people around feel strange, they don''t think much when they face the powerful monsters around them. They just glance at it and then fight.


    For a moment, no one noticed the eccentricity of the man.


    Seeing that this man had lost his mind, a fierce color flashed in Ye Zhi''s eyes, and his body disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    The man''s forward posture suddenly stagnated, and a huge fist pierced his heart.


    "It''s impossible"


    On his deathbed, the tyranny in his eyes finally dissipated slowly, and a trace of clarity rose. In confusion and pain, he vomited blood, unable to fall.


    "Guizongquan."


    "The Dragon changes."


    Loud cheers, two kinds of terrible energy waves suddenly rise, strong fluctuations, so that many people are turned to see.


    I saw a brilliant light, a dragon tens of feet big, tearing up the void, threatening to destroy all the power to cover the lion shaped monster.


    Woo


    As if feeling a huge threat, the lion monster burst out a strong brilliance, the fierce evil spirit soared, roared, and seemed to be dying.


    "It''s almost over."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes trembled, sensing these two forces, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you want the millstone?"


    All of a sudden, the old devil uttered his voice.


    Does Xie Zun have any idea?


    Ye insisted and said, "that''s nature."


    "Ha ha, I have an idea. It will give you a good chance to get this magic weapon."


    "A good chance? Xie Zun, you didn''t cheat me, did you Ye Zhi is ecstatic.


    "What''s the advantage of deceiving you?"


    "Say it quickly?" Ye Zhi can''t wait.


    "I know a way of offering sacrifices. It''s very simple and suitable for this time."


    "A spirit weapon is a spirit weapon. If there is a spirit, there is a spirit. If there is a spirit, there is a spirit. However, under certain deterrence, the spirit weapon can only obediently submit. You''ll find a chance to get close to it later and drop the blood into it. The rest will be dealt with by you. "


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Zhi''s eyes glared and he felt incredible.


    "Otherwise, what do you worry about if you have a real master?" The world old evil didn''t scold.


    "Well."


    Ye Zhi''s face color stagnates, some understand.


    "Close to the millstone..."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stare at the grindstone still under the control of the lion monster, and his heart surges with thoughts.


    Boom


    Thunder exploded and the clouds roared. Two shock waves fell in front of and behind the lion monster. The splashing air waves rose on the ground and stirred the clouds and fog. It was extremely terrible.


    In the aura, the lion monster retreated step by step, splashed blood all over, and gave out a shrill roar.


    The sound made the puppets of the nearby monsters shiver.


    The suspended mill was shaking violently, as if a gust of wind could overturn it.


    At this moment, Jiejiang and chaizhan''s eyes burst out with boundless greed.


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    "They don''t seem to have any sense, they only know how to kill!"


    "Why? How can I have an impulse? Ah


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene of chaos shocked the rest of the conscious people and filled them with confusion.


    "Demagogic? The strength of these people who have no mind is average, and most people who have a perfect mind are OK. "


    Bai Xuan also opened the distance that fights monster with its, look around, the eye dew is startled.


    The next second, he seemed to think of something, and his mind fell into it.


    "It''s incredible that this dark energy can affect the mind." Seeing that ray of dark energy completely different from his own spiritual power, Bai Xuan''s mind touched, his whole body trembled, his eyes flashed with surprise, and then was replaced by palpitations. With his ability, the things that can affect his mind are absolutely not simple. Moreover, when these energies enter his body, he is unaware of them. Bai Xuan''s eyes flashed, looking at Qu Gu, Xie Jiang and others. Other people seem to find the strange energy, all face dark, trying to force them out of the body. Try, the energy in Bai Xuan''s body gradually decreases, but his heart is not happy. It''s hard to push it out of the body. I don''t know where they come from, or even know it. It''s shocking¡° What shall we do? " As soon as Boxuan''s figure was displayed, he flew to the old place in the district. Everyone is in fear, not only against monsters, but also against crazy warriors. All these crazy people attack indiscriminately, and they will kill living creatures when they see them. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 171

    For a moment, no one paid attention to Ye Zhi in the corner.


    Ye Zhi pushes his spiritual consciousness to the limit, paying attention to other places and staring at the wolf plate in his hand.


    After dripping hot blood, he could feel a little connection with the wolf plate.


    "Boy, although you are the master of wolf dish, if you want to use it, you have to refine it."


    The world old evil reminds the way.


    "Refining?"


    Ye Zhimei frowned.


    At this time, he has no time to do it.


    "Hiss"


    The sharp pain on his body made his lips curl and he couldn''t help taking a breath. With his terrible body, he was seriously injured in the wave of spiritual power just now, and his bones were broken.


    Because of the relationship between the body, the previous bottle of still breathing water, the effect is limited.


    He quickly took out three bottles of Huanxi Lingshui. Ye clapped his hand, and three green liquids came into his mouth. The great power of the medicine suddenly poured into his four limbs. The instant warmth and moistening made his painful face appear a touch of enjoyment.


    "Xie Zun, if I''m refining, I don''t have time to do it." Ye Zhi has no choice but to smile.


    "Don''t worry, those people are entangled by monsters and crazy warriors, they won''t come to you for trouble, and the refining is very simple."


    The world''s old evil is indifferent.


    "Would you like to hear about it?" Ye zhitou couldn''t help but hope.


    "See these monsters? Just get some blood and put it into the spirit fire to refine it. Few people know about this method. " The old man said haughtily.


    "With their blood?" Ye Zhi stares at two eyes, one face is stunned.


    "Yes, it''s a very primitive way, but the effect is remarkable. The power contained in animal blood is very violent. It surpasses the power of ordinary warriors. It often has unexpected effects when it is used to refine spirit weapons. Moreover, this artifact is also related to monsters, so refining it in this way can get twice the result with half the effort and won''t take up too much of your time. "


    "So it is."


    As soon as ye Zhi''s eyes brightened, he immediately gritted his teeth and clapped his palm. He soared up in the air and rushed to a nearby monster like lightning.


    Boom!


    The effect of three bottles of breath returning spirit water burst in his body makes him recover quickly. Although there will be pain when he attacks, in this case, he doesn''t care so much.


    Moreover, with the strength of his body, he can resist.


    The spirit power surges wildly. Ye Zhi flies to the monster like a God. He raises a spirit seal and greets the monster.


    Boom!


    The movement here soon reminds Xie Jiang of Ye Zhi again. He stares at Ye Zhi resentfully, gnashes his teeth, hesitates for a long time, and doesn''t come over.


    Because he can''t resist Xie Han.


    Compared with his brother''s life, ye Zhi was cast aside by him.


    "Ye Zhi, dare to move my spirit weapon. I will not spare you. Let you live for a while." Jiejiang yinlengdao.


    Kill Ye Zhi, the tool is also his.


    As for whether ye Zhi had completely controlled that thing, Jiejiang didn''t think about it at all.


    Although I don''t know much about psychic tools, I still know the basic things.


    Generally speaking, it takes at least a few days for a magic weapon to be refined successfully.


    Some powerful spirit tools can''t even be refined.


    But he didn''t know that there was a wuzun level old monster in Ye Zhi''s body.


    Although the spirit weapon is terrible, under the suppression of wuzun, even the best spirit has to submit, not to mention the best spirit.


    Bang! Bang!


    When ye Zhi''s firepower is fully opened, the two puppets of ordinary monsters will vanish in an instant, and two wisps of blood will fall on the wolf''s plate. Ye Zhi will feel a strong impact on his mind.


    He left the herd and sat cross legged. His mind moved a little. The wolf turned into a ray of light and disappeared into her body.


    The spirit weapon will be put into the body after recognizing the Lord. With the tempering of spirit fire, the level and power of the spirit weapon will be improved.


    Wolf disk floating in the purple flame, the surface is covered with a layer of rich blood, the disk trembles slightly, emitting a violent atmosphere.


    Ye holds fast to his mind, and his mind is empty and bright. He urges the spirit power to cover the disc and begin to refine.


    As time goes by, the situation on the field has stabilized from the initial chaos.


    It seems that some of the warriors in the false state of mind have a tacit understanding. Instead of chasing the spirit weapon, they begin to clean up the scene.


    "Do you want to refine the spirit weapon? Good idea


    Seeing ye Zhi sitting in a corner, he doesn''t move. Xie Jiang can''t see ye Zhi''s intention. He obviously wants to refine the spirit weapon.


    Jiejiang snorted coldly, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    It''s an ancient spirit weapon. It''s not easy to refine it?


    And it seems that the product is not low-grade, and the refining is more difficult.


    Refining at this time, in Jiejiang''s view, is really stupid.


    "I want to die."


    Xie Jiang smiles. As soon as he steps on the sole of his foot, his body looks like a spiral. He bursts out and turns his palm into a claw. His energy is spitting out. In an instant, it condenses into a huge dragon claw.


    The terrible power diffuses from the claw, tears the void, and grabs Ye Zhi with the force of lightning.


    If this is true, without the strength of the false state of mind, immortality will suffer a heavy blow.


    The strength of the false state of mind is not a joke.


    "Jiejiang, you bastard."


    Chai Zhan, who is fighting with a monster in a false state of mind, looks gloomy and gives up the fight.


    Although angry, but has let the other side to grab the first hand, the guy will die.


    Once the weapon falls into Jiejiang''s hands, it''s almost impossible for him to snatch it again.


    In this case, it''s better to kill the monster in front of you first and get its spirit weapon.


    The monster fighting with him also has a magic weapon. It''s a needle. Although it doesn''t look as high as the dish, it''s also good.


    It''s better to have a psionic weapon than to be empty handed.


    Chai Zhan knows how to make a choice when he can reach the state of mind.


    When Chai Zhan''s mind is moving, Xie Jiang is like lightning. In a flash, he appears in front of Ye Zhi, like a dragon falling from the sky. His huge claw is like a real dragon claw. With the power of destroying heaven and earth, he fiercely grabs Ye Zhi''s head.


    Yue hybridized and Xi Zhong noticed the scene, and their eyes widened and their faces turned pale.


    Their minds are blank. Although Ye Zhi is powerful, Xie Jiang is in a state of false intelligence. At this time, ye Zhi makes a sneak attack when he is unprepared.


    They even made up the next scene.


    Under a claw, even the peak of a state of mind can not bear.


    "Ye Zhi, this is the end of being my enemy, and Xie Han, I will avenge you."


    Jiejiang grins, and the dragon''s claws fall fiercely.


    Bang!


    A loud noise resounded through the sky and the earth. In an instant, everyone looked at it together.


    Hiss!


    After the dead silence, there was a cold breath.


    "Ah


    Yue Hun was even more stiff. His pale face was full of dullness. He covered his lips and uttered an incredible cry.


    In front of the scene, let everyone swallow mouth spit bitterly, look all surprised incomparably.


    "This man..."


    Even Bai Xuan, the District, eyes also rise a thick surprise.


    Ye Zhi didn''t know when, but he opened his eyes. In an instant, a fist with brilliant blue light suddenly hit the dragon claw of Nan Shun.


    Click ¡«


    After the fierce battle, the two retreated.


    The leaf handles a hand to tremble, on the face gushes a to put on the intense pain, the foot brews to stagger, even retreated more than ten steps.


    On the contrary, Xie Jiang has only retreated three or four steps.


    But on Jiejiang''s face, there was an unbelievable shock.


    "Impossible? It''s impossible? "


    But he is like a false guarantee for the false state of mind, struggling to fight, but ye Zhifei blocked the attack, but also forced him back.


    Is he really a late comer?


    "Rely on, deserve to be false bright mood, strength really extraordinary."


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, his arm shook, his Qi and blood relaxed, and the sharp pain was weakened. The fist just now was his full blow, 17 hegemon acupoints and spiritual power blessing.


    But it was like a solid iron plate.


    Looking down, five deep marks were clearly printed on the fist, and the blood gradually overflowed.


    "Hiss ¡«¡«¡«"


    Ye Zhi takes a breath, and then stares at Jie Jiang, with a deep fear in his eyes.


    He suddenly sneered: "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Xie, who is the third in line, would only do this kind of cheap business."


    Xie Jiangqi trembles, his face is iron green, he grins his teeth and stares at Ye Zhi, his eyes are wide open, and his murderous spirit rises.


    "Don''t think you''ll be able to escape if you block a blow. It''s impossible. "


    As the voice fell, Jiejiang suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil shrinks and reacts quickly. Almost in an instant, he throws a punch.


    This fist contains the mighty power of all things, and the fury comes from him. He is fearless and fierce as a tiger.


    "Ye Zhi, I''m here."


    The gloomy laughter rang, and ye Zhi, who turned around, was shocked.


    This... This is impossible?


    Xie Jiang didn''t appear as he expected, but flew in.


    too bad!


    A sense of crisis rises from the depths of the soul, and ye Zhi, who goes all out, can''t go back to fight at this time.


    At this moment, he clenched his teeth, and a grinding plate flew out of his back heart.


    When!


    The piercing clang went up to the sky.


    "Ah ~ ~" sounded a scream, Xie Jiang figure quickly retreat. The leaf holds back the body, raises a move, the wolf dish falls into the hand. Jiejiang steadied his feet and looked at the deep scar on his hand. His eyes were about to crack, and there was a trace of panic in his panic. The blood drips down his palm, but he doesn''t feel it at all. He stares at the plate in Ye''s hand and says in a startled voice: "can you refine the spirit weapon? Impossible? "¡° It''s not very difficult. " Ye Zhi said lightly. With the wolf plate, in the face of Jiejiang, even if he can''t fight, he has the confidence to retreat. The power of a good spirit weapon is not blowing. Just now, the solid blow was just a general counterattack made by the wolf plate, which could make Xie Jiang unbearable. We can imagine what it would be like if he played his real strength. Looking at Ye Zhi''s expression of light cloud and light wind, he took out ginger''s face. The power of wolf disk has been proved by that monster. Just now, he had a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart. If ye Zhi is really successful in refining, even if he wants to kill the latter, he can''t do it. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 172

    If ye Zhiruo is really refined, even if he wants to kill the latter, I''m afraid he can''t do it.


    What''s more, it''s not the time to work hard. If you really lose both sides, you''ll end up cheap.


    "You two really want to have a fight. Let''s talk about it after entering the palace."


    A indifferent voice sounded, let two people a Lengshen.


    Why?


    Seeing the comer, ye Zhimei frowned.


    "Elder martial brother Qu, you really care about your own business!"


    For the area, Jiejiang clenched his teeth and chattered.


    For Xie Jiang, he had his own experience. At that time, he fought hard in the area, but he couldn''t even make a move.


    Just a move, let him have no chance to resist, completely crushed.


    Even now, both of them are in the realm of false mind, but he has a feeling that if he encounters the District, the ending will be the same.


    "There are also six monsters with a false heart. We only have five warriors with a false heart. Are you sure you want to lose both sides?" District so indifferent looking at solution ginger and ye Zhi said.


    Jiejiang and Yezhi''s face changed slightly.


    Six puppets of monsters at the level of pseudo Mingxin. If they can''t be killed, they can''t get into the main hall behind them.


    There''s a real treasure in it.


    Ye Zhi doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has to be cheap.


    If a top-quality artifact is robbed, it will be hard to swallow it if it is replaced by an area.


    Seeing the eye area, ye Zhi said with a faint smile: "elder martial brother Qu, of course, I don''t want to fight with elder martial brother Xie. I just don''t know what elder martial brother Xie means."


    Qu Gu takes a deep look at Ye Zhi and then looks indifferently at Jie Jiang.


    Staring at by the area, Jiejiang felt cold all over his body, and a nameless fear rose up.


    He glared at Ye Zhi fiercely, gritted his teeth and said: "elder martial brother Qu, the enemy is at hand. You''d better solve the monster first."


    "Ye Zhi, it''s too early for you to be proud."


    Jiejiang suppresses the fierce killing intention in his heart. He takes a hard look at Ye Zhi, shakes his sleeve robe, and flies to the back.


    Opinion Jiang stop, ye Zhi or relieved, looking at the District, face show gratitude.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I''m curious about one thing." Qu Gu''s eyes suddenly filled with enthusiasm, hesitated for a moment, and spoke slowly.


    Why?


    Ye Zhi''s face stagnated, and then he said with a smile, "elder martial brother Qu, it''s OK to talk about it."


    "As far as I know, it''s very difficult and time-consuming to successfully refine ancient spirit weapons. That dish is of high quality. I don''t know how younger martial brother ye did it? "


    After all, this way of refining ancient spirit tools is very secret, and no one will say it easily.


    He said hastily, "if younger martial brother ye can tell the truth, there will be a reprint."


    District therefore eagerly looking at Ye Zhi, ye Zhi''s every move in his eyes, just less than a moment, the plate refining success, such speed is really unheard of.


    If he can get this move, he will be able to refine the spirit weapon he has obtained. An ancient spirit weapon is very helpful for a warrior to improve his strength, and the effect is immediate.


    That plate, if he had some ideas before. But at this time has been Ye Zhi refining, in addition to helpless, also did not start to grab the idea.


    He has a kind of inexplicable feeling that there is something very deep hidden in Ye Zhi''s body, which makes him afraid.


    This feeling, even if Bai Xuan also did not let him feel.


    But in Ye Zhi body appeared, surprised, also let him more dare not careless.


    Moreover, the short fight between Ye Zhi and Jiang just now made him firmly believe that there must be some unknown trump card in Ye Zhi''s hand.


    It''s not everyone''s ability to compete with Xie Jiang.


    But ye Zhi hesitated. He didn''t expect that Qu Gu asked this.


    But he''s not stupid.


    This method is very precious and secret.


    "Xie Zun, can you tell him?" Ye Zhi asks in his heart.


    "Look at you. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt me to say it. It''s just a kind of side door." The world old evil said lightly.


    Hearing this, ye Zhi took a slow breath.


    After all, no one can resist the temptation of ancient spirit tools.


    He thought for a moment, and in the expectant eyes of Qu Gu, he said slowly, "it''s OK to tell elder martial brother Qu, but I have a request."


    "What''s the demand, you say?"


    District so overjoyed, without thinking.


    "When I enter the hall, if I fight with Xie Jiang, I hope elder martial brother Qu will take care of them for me." Ye Zhi said with a smile.


    "What?" District so a Zheng, he completely didn''t expect Ye Zhi to ask this.


    It can be said that we can make a steady profit in exchange for this method.


    With his cultivation, it''s easy to take care of them.


    "The two of them?" District therefore said.


    "Yes, I''m afraid the Jiejiang people will do it, so I hope elder martial brother Qu can help them when they are in danger."


    "No problem."


    Qu Gu laughs that his impression of Ye Zhi has greatly improved.


    At this time, you can think of others, even not greedy. It''s really hard to do that, even for him.


    "Elder martial brother Qu, the method is very simple. After dripping blood to recognize the master, put the monster''s blood into the spirit weapon, and then refine it. That''s all."


    Ye Zhi doesn''t doubt that Qu will cheat him, because it''s unnecessary. With his strength, it''s easy to do this kind of thing. So he didn''t hesitate.


    "Monster blood?"


    It''s really surprising that Qu Lu is shocked and uses the blood of monsters to refine.


    He recalled that he seemed to have put the blood of some monsters into the plate before.


    Thinking of this, he was overjoyed and nodded to Ye Zhi: "thank you, younger martial brother Ye."


    "There''s something else to tell you. Xie Jiang has realized the power of the thoron."


    District therefore to the leaf hold smile, then the body a longitudinal, quickly leave.


    "A point of martial arts, the power of thoron."


    Ye Zhi''s whole body was shocked, looking at Qu Gu''s figure, showing a trace of gratitude on his face.


    "Xizun, do you know what thoron is?" Although he knows Jiang''s trump card, ye Zhi knows nothing about thoron.


    "You have to be careful. Thoron is a kind of ancient dragon clan, but its strength is far superior to that of ordinary dragon clan. The strongest power of this clan is space shuttle and superposed attack."


    The words of the old and evil are dignified.


    Ye Zhi is surprised.


    "Space shuttle, superimposed attack, Jiejiang realized such a terrible meaning of the dragon." He looked at Jiejiang, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes.


    "The false state of mind, really can not be underestimated."


    "Jiejiang has been so powerful. How powerful is that area? Wu Yi must have understood it. "


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath with a solemn expression.


    "No matter how strong Wu Yi is, can it be better than mine?" Ye Zhi suddenly smiles and rushes to the panting snake.


    Woo!


    The long snake tail was nailed into the ground with a white blade. The dark green blood flowed out slowly, and the howling of pain was enlightening.


    Ye Shouxing falls down and falls in front of the crowd, staring at the snake in front of him.


    "Thanks for your help. Let''s go."


    "Thank you."


    A few people in a burst of stupefaction, see is Ye Zhi, can''t help but some gratitude, and then retreat.


    They can''t cope with this monster of pseudo Mingxin level, and ye Zhineng''s strength is beyond their ability to fight with Xie Jiang.


    It''s a good way to leave this monster to Ye Zhi.


    The evil spirit coming from his face is like a cloud, which oppresses Ye Zhi''s nerves and makes him dignified.


    Woo!


    Bang!


    The Basilisk struggled wildly, and with a bang, it flew into the bone spur on its tail.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as ye Zhi''s face changed and his figure was vertical, he grasped the bone spur, but the power from above made him stagger and step back.


    The powerful anti shock force makes Ye Zhi''s hand tremble, the tiger''s mouth crack, and the blood flows out.


    "It''s a terrible power, even stronger than Xie Jiang. Is this the strength of the level of pseudo Mingxin?"


    Ye Zhi takes a breath, shocked.


    Ow!


    The Basilisk''s tail spattered with blood, and the pain seemed to irritate it, and the huge beast eyes burst out a sense of tyranny.


    Pop!


    Snake tail suddenly to the ground a draw, body jump up, with the sky full of fishy wind, rushed to Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil shrinks and his body retreats.


    But the speed of the monster is faster, the tail of the snake is more like a shadow in the air, raising energy, and the surging sound of the wave is amazing.


    Ye Zhi''s face changed greatly, and the cascading power made him feel like facing the waves, boundless and irresistible.


    "Shit."


    When ye Zhi clenched his teeth, the seventeen acupoints of the bully in his body were opened together, and the surging power gushed out from the four limbs and bones, and the spiritual power also poured out.


    "Zhutian Longquan, now."


    The air trembled and rippled as the blow went out.


    Boom!


    Ye Zhi felt his arm tremble and his heart tingle. At the next moment, his body was like a kite flying backwards.


    In front of the basilisk, he had no resistance.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi fell to the ground, vomited blood out of his mouth, his face was ferocious, and his throat was groaning with pain.


    "Damn, the gap is too big."


    Ye Zhi couldn''t help cursing. Seeing that the Basilisk hit him, he rushed up again, and his face changed greatly.


    In a hurry, he could not keep his hand.


    "Whirlpool engulfs." My mind moved a little, and a blue whirlpool appeared in front of him. Boom! The surging energy bombards the whirlpool heavily. The whirlpool trembles, and ye Shoushen twitches. The shocking force hits him through the whirlpool. Come on! Ye Zhi vomites blood and looks at the wobbly whirlpool. His eyes want to crack. Although the whirlpool can devour the divine power, it has exceeded the load in the face of the monster attack at the level of pseudo Mingxin. See whirlpool to collapse, ye Zhi in front of a bright. The energy in the vortex is full. Previously, the vortex swallowed most of the energy, but now it only swallowed a small part, and it was full¡° Swallow the eye, now Ye Zhi no longer hesitated, the whirlpool disappeared, a very mysterious breath gushed out, and a strong blue light flashed in his eyes. Boom! Two strands of blue light from his eyes, two and one, tearing up the void, lightning flint general fly to the monster. The monster roared as if he felt a danger approaching. He opened his mouth and spewed out a green bead, which turned into a barrier in front of him. Bang! Swallowing the light, hitting the barrier and making a deafening explosion. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 173

    Click ¡«


    The green barrier suddenly cracked like a spider web, but it blocked the magic power, and the blue energy slowly dispersed along the barrier.


    "What kind of weapon? Can you stop me


    Ye Zhida is shocked.


    Engulf the eye, his natural divine power, the power of explosion, even the ordinary pseudo Ming mood warrior dare not underestimate.


    But now it is blocked by a bead, the shock in Ye Zhi''s heart is indescribable.


    But although blocked, ye Zhi also found that the Pearl''s light dimmed down.


    Looking at the crack covered barrier, ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, restrained his inner shock, and jumped up.


    "Wolf plate, don''t let me down."


    Ye insisted on reading a move, wolf plate from the body, a ray of light, attack the barrier.


    The barrier shuddered, the crack became bigger and bigger, and it was about to collapse. The Basilisk roared again, and the light of the Pearl soared, which made the barrier recover instantly.


    "How many times can you block it?"


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, Lingli constantly injected into the wolf plate. Under his control, he burst out a powerful force and rushed to the South barrier again and again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of thunder was continuous, but the Basilisk was not strong enough. The crack became bigger and bigger, and the bead was more than trembling.


    Feel the power in the rapid consumption, leaf hold a bite, all the power into the wolf plate.


    For a moment, the glory of the wolf disk soared, and a giant virtual shadow emerged from the disk.


    This scene is exactly the same as what the lion monster showed before.


    Slightly different is that compared with the lion monster, ye Zhi''s silver wolf power is obviously weaker than the former.


    But even so, the power is still terrifying, rather than a false state of mind.


    Ye insisted on a little move, the powerful silver wolf broke out the evil power, such as wolf swallowing the moon, rushed to the barrier.


    When the Basilisk saw this, there was a faint fear in his pupils.


    Silver wolf is the top race in ancient times. The oppression from blood is beyond the imagination of the warrior.


    Boom!


    The barrier suddenly burst, the green light curtain just resisted for a moment, then fell into collapse, and the Pearl was even more bang, breaking apart, and the pieces fell to the ground.


    When the Pearl burst, the Basilisk''s huge body trembled, and then fell to the ground.


    Come on!


    This noise makes Ye Zhi''s expression a Zheng.


    Is the Pearl closely related to this monster?


    Ye Zhi speculates.


    But even so, ye Zhi still controls the wolf plate and completely annihilates its vitality.


    Take back the wolf plate, leaf holding body a soft, sitting on the ground.


    He took out several bottles of spirit water and poured them into his mouth, staring around and recovering.


    At the same time, Yue Hun and Xi Zhong come to see the monster dead.


    Boom!


    The dull noise swept the whole square, making the people present turn their eyes.


    Behind the square, the door connecting the main hall suddenly opened slowly.


    A vast breath gushed out from the inside.


    The main hall opened.


    Ye Zhicai noticed that there were no standing monsters in the square.


    Bang!


    The grand gate seems to have gone through many vicissitudes. It slowly opens and creaks.


    It has become the square of corpse sea. At this time, there are only more than a hundred figures standing, trembling excitedly and looking eagerly.


    There is not only the happiness after the robbery, but also the covet of the baby inside.


    Even the top experts on the scene, the No. 1 District of Ba Ling clan, couldn''t restrain their excitement.


    "The door is open."


    "How many treasures are there in the main hall of zhaolingzong? How many magic tools, powers and martial arts are there


    "Go ahead, for the treasure."


    After a short silence, crazy laughter spread all over the square.


    Those who can stay are the most powerful in the later stage of yinianjing, and they are also the best outside. But now, like ordinary people, they are occupied by greed.


    Whoa


    Wisps of figures flew out and rushed towards the gate.


    Qu Gu and others'' eyes flashed, and without hesitation, they rushed into the gate.


    With a wave of Jiejiang''s hand, everyone in the team gathered around him.


    He looked at Ye Zhi coldly, and the killing intention in his pupil was awe inspiring: "Ye Zhi, this main hall is your tomb, you can''t run away."


    "Let''s go."


    With a sharp drink, he took a step and flew out like an arrow.


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go. No matter how slow we are, we''ll be robbed."


    "Go ahead."


    More than a hundred people swarmed into the gate, and ye Zhi was no exception. With Yue Hun and Xi Zhong, the second group entered the vast ancient hall.


    "Help me."


    "My God, how could it be? There are so many monsters? "


    "Help


    As soon as you enter the main hall, you will hear a continuous cry, which makes you feel scared and cold on your back.


    Ye Zhi''s face changed and his eyes swept away. He couldn''t help swallowing and spitting heavily.


    In the wide hall, a ferocious monster ran out from inside and rushed to the crowd.


    The first few people were drowned by the tide of monsters in the blink of an eye, and there were terrible screams.


    "Kill, it''s useless to retreat. I''ve come here, and I can''t go back."


    "Just go ahead, baby is ours."


    I don''t know who roared, and soon there were bursts of angry roars. Then the aura suddenly appeared, and the crowd rushed into the beast tide.


    "Be careful."


    Ye Zhi murmurs to Yue Hun and Xi Zhong, and rushes into the beast tide.


    After many hardships and dangers, no one is willing to quit, including him.


    Then we have to rush forward.


    Although there are many monsters in the hall, their strength is much worse than that in the square.


    At first, many warriors were lost in the panic, but the situation soon stabilized. The crowd was like a sword, heading deep into the sea, and a monster fell into a pool of blood.


    "Zou Wen, do you see those two people?"


    Xie Jiang suddenly pulls one of the soldiers in the team, points to Yue Hun and Xi Zhong, and says to them in a low voice.


    "... do you understand?"


    "I understand, brother Jiang, don''t worry."


    Zou Wen grinned and looked at Yue Hun. A trace of eagerness flashed through his eyes. Then he was replaced by gloomy laughter.


    Whoosh


    He is a vertical figure, quietly shuttling through the crowd.


    "Why?"


    Seeing this, Lu Yun frowned slightly. He glanced at Jiejiang as if he had some understanding. There was a touch of sarcasm at the bottom of his eyes. Then he lowered his head and followed the team to the depth.


    Yue Hun and Xi Zhong deal with the monsters on the one hand and guard against the surrounding situation on the other.


    There is Ye Zhi''s suggestion, and ye Zhi and Jie Jiang have a bad relationship. They are very careful.


    But Zou Wen''s deeds still didn''t let them find out, he was a perfect state, and he was close to them between the two.


    "It''s a pity that this woman is so interesting. Who let that one who doesn''t have eyes offend brother Jiang?"


    Zou Wen stares at Yue Hun''s curve, his eyes are eager, then his face is cold again, his feet turn into a ray of light, and he pours at them.


    "Someone''s done something to your girl."


    Ye Zhi, who is in a fierce battle, suddenly hears the voice of the evil man. His face changes. The wolf plate flies out in an instant and kills the monster like a bolt of bamboo. His body moves and disappears in the same place.


    "Suffer death."


    Zou Wen held a sharp blade in his hand, and his whole body was shining with gorgeous light. The terrible power came out of the sword body and stabbed Yue Hun''s back heart.


    "No!"


    Yue Hun and Xi Zhong suddenly turn back and their faces change.


    Yue Hun felt cool, and his whole body was locked by a strong atmosphere. He didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Miss Yue."


    Xi Zhong''s eyes are about to crack, and his figure flies out, but half a beat slower.


    Yue Hun''s face was pale and her body was trembling. At this moment, she smelled a kind of death.


    In the face of the attack of yinianjing, she has no resistance.


    Do you really want to die here?


    Yue Hun''s heart is like ashes, and ye Zhi''s figure comes out subconsciously in his mind.


    "I didn''t expect that Zou Wen had a hard time destroying flowers, ha ha."


    Zou Wen''s gloomy smile seemed to have seen the scene of the beauty''s blood splashing in front of him.


    "Such a weak guy, Jiejiang also means to take a hand?"


    A cold voice rang out, which made Zou Wen''s body tremble and felt a kind of tremor from the heart.


    Yue Hun and Xi Zhong''s bleak face was filled with endless joy.


    Click ¡«


    The cold tip of the sword was only a few inches away from yuehuan, but it was held by a powerful hand and could not move forward any more. Then there was a sharp sound, and Zou Wen''s sword was broken.


    "It''s you


    Zou Wen was shocked, and his heart filled with endless fear. He no longer ignored the killing and ran away.


    Although Ye Zhi''s strength is only in the later stage of yinianjing, his real strength is very strong. He has seen the latter fight Xie Jiang with his own eyes. This kind of person is not what he can resist.


    "Want to go now?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a little early?"


    Ye Zhi gave a cold hum, which was as fast as lightning. In an instant, he bullied himself in front of Zou Wen. The silver light flashed. Zou Wen''s backward body suddenly stopped, and then fell to the ground.


    See the latter''s neck, slowly appear a wisp of blood line, soon blood spatter, his head and body away.


    After only a few minutes, Zou Wen died at the top of his mind.


    In the distance, Jiejiang, who has been paying attention to the war, looks gloomy and terrible¡° What a piece of rubbish. " He was biting his teeth and was furious¡° Jiejiang, we''ll settle the account later. " Ye Zhi doesn''t even need to think about it. He knows who is behind the scenes. He coldly glances at Jiejiang, and his eyes send out a sense of killing. He who dissolves ginger will die¡° My God, it''s a spirit weapon. It''s said to be an ancient spirit weapon. "¡° It''s so much. It''s all in the back. "¡° Come on, kill them, baby. They''re all ours. "¡° Is that a magic weapon A big shout, let solution ginger pupil a tight, put Ye Zhi behind, lift an eye to see deep¡° Are you ok Looking at Yue Hui''s pale face, ye Zhi asks with some worry¡° Nothing, thank you Yue Hun''s pretty face gradually gushes a trace of blood red, looking at Ye Zhi, showing a trace of gratitude. After entering the ruins of zhaolingzong, if ye Zhi had not been present, she would have died long ago. This also led to her complex feelings about ye Zhi, and she couldn''t even distinguish herself. Seeing that Yue hybridized is OK, ye shouchang sighs. At this time, he looks to the deep. I saw a huge light curtain behind the continuous monsters. Behind the light curtain, there were countless spirit tools. Swords, axes, sticks, pearls, bows and crossbows are floating. At a glance, there are hundreds of them. The turbulent aura, even if separated by a light curtain, makes everyone feel suffocated. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 174

    Everybody''s going crazy.


    "My God, there are so many magic weapons? It''s incredible


    Yue Hun stares at the spirit instrument in the light curtain and swallows saliva. Of course, she has heard something about this ancient spirit instrument.


    However, in her cognition, an ancient spirit tool, even if inferior, can make the strong people in unforgettable realm crazy. It''s even decades since such an artifact was born.


    But in front of her, there were so many magic weapons.


    If you put it outside, I''m afraid even lingzong people will be crazy.


    "There are so many magic weapons. I''m rich."


    Even ye Zhi was deeply shocked by countless spirit tools. Although he already had one, even if he didn''t use it, it was priceless to sell it.


    The three followed the crowd into the herd.


    Woo! Woo! Woo!


    A monster roared like thunder, deafening in the hall, but at this time, the people had been lured crazy by the spirit tools in front of them, and all played their full strength.


    After only a few decades of rest, the continuous herd became sparse, and countless monster corpses were lying on the ground, frightening.


    The blood gathered into a river and then flowed strangely into the ground.


    This scene is the same as that in the square.


    But now in the eyes of all the people, there is only one precious artifact. No one has found this strange scene.


    Xie Jiang''s team, in the team on the scene, is a very strong one. At this time, in the first echelon, Lu Yun is at the back.


    At this time, compared with other people, he seemed very calm.


    Lu Yun stares at the blood on the ground strangely and then disappears without a trace. The light of palpitation twinkles in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, kill it. The more, the better."


    "I''m the first one to break through the monster defense. Those things are mine. Don''t rob them."


    A cry echoed over the main hall. A warrior at the top of yinianjing didn''t know when he had broken through the monster''s defense line and rushed to the light curtain.


    Bang!


    Close to the light curtain, the warrior with a powerful hand pressed it heavily.


    The light curtain rippled and then spread strangely.


    Seeing this, some people were stunned.


    "Rush, what are you doing?"


    "Those are mine, mine."


    The warriors all killed red eyes, and even saw someone blocking them in front of them. They even waved their swords at each other without hesitation.


    In an instant, fierce killing began to take place, not only between the warrior and the monster.


    Wisps of human figures break through the monster''s defense line, step on the corpses of the monster and its companions, and rush to the spirit weapon.


    Seeing that the curtain of light was gone and his eyes were red, the warrior raised his hand and reached for the nearest sword.


    The moment he touched it.


    Boom


    A strange wave suddenly swept through the Dian Dian, and all the spirit tools suddenly shuddered.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A burst of air, like thousands of arrows, the whole main hall at the moment seems to be completely torn, humming and shivering.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The mournful wail went up to the sky, like a rainbow.


    At this time, all the front-end fighters stopped and watched in horror as the one who touched the sword was pierced by countless spirit weapons.


    "Come on, run away."


    "Help! Help


    The warrior, who had been blinded by greed, finally woke up and ran away.


    But it''s still a step too late. The flying spirit weapon, no matter its speed or power, is very terrible. It''s hard for the warrior at the top of yinianjing to resist.


    All over the sky, dark, shining colorful, poured out, and flew to the crowd.


    "Qie, the spirit weapon is something with spirit, only the strong can get it."


    Seeing this, someone gave a cold hum.


    When a large number of warriors fled in confusion, many figures jumped up, stepped on the void and grasped the scattered spirit weapons.


    "The greedy are not pitiable."


    Ye Zhi stares at one warrior after another coldly. He dies under the spirit weapon, and his eyes are shining. He looks at Yue Hun and Xi Zhong, who are astonished and inexplicable, and says: "the spirit weapon is a thing with spirit. It''s a delusion without powerful power. This is the end. Take whatever you like. "


    There are at least hundreds of spirit weapons in front of us. Just now a wave of shock has killed another third of the warriors. Now there are only 50 people left.


    It''s almost impossible to get all the psionic weapons.


    After listening to Ye Zhi''s words, Yue hybridized and Xi Zhong looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and flew to the spirit weapon above.


    See two people fly up, leaf holds a foot to stamp, the body looks like an arrow to rush straight but rise.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of them turned into streamers, like meteors falling, tearing up the space and rushing towards the hall with frightening energy.


    In a short moment, there were even many spirit weapons flying out of the hall.


    Ye Zhi scans the weapon and searches for the target.


    "Boy, the white one on the right."


    In the heart suddenly rang out the world old evil''s prompt sound, the leaf holds the eye a MI, saw a wisp of pure white Guanghua to tear up the void with the terrible evil spirit, flies outward.


    It''s self-evident how important this artifact is to let the old people remind us.


    Ye Zhi didn''t hesitate at all. His figure flashed and swept away in an instant.


    Bang!


    Facing the white light, ye Zhi''s face is dignified. The smell of the light is even more terrible than his wolf plate.


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, mobilized all his strength, opened his fingers and grasped the past.


    Bang!


    At the moment of grasping the spirit weapon, ye Zhi felt a kind of surging power, which made him fly out without resistance. There was a terrible evil spirit in it, which made him feel as if he was in the battlefield of killing, with a touch of blood red in his eyes.


    "Cut, small spirit, dare to be rampant?"


    In Ye Zhi''s body, the old evil of the world gives a cold hum, and Wu Zun''s power is crushed up in an instant. The white light in Ye Zhi''s hand suddenly stagnates, and soon quiets down.


    Ye Zhi finally managed to hold his feet, slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and buried his head in a look.


    It turns out that this is a pure white bow, and the body of the bow is engraved with dark lines. At a glance, it makes Ye Zhi feel lost.


    "What a terrible feeling. What''s the level of this thing?"


    Ye Zhi bit the tip of his tongue. The pain made him sober. He kept his mind and watched the white bow with fear.


    "It''s not easy."


    From it, ye Zhi felt a very terrible power, which was even more terrible than when he faced the strong man of unforgettable realm.


    "Why?"


    As if to detect something, ye Zhi suddenly looks up and looks stunned.


    A familiar figure, coming from the other end, seems to be pulled by the impact of some kind of spirit.


    "Xie Han, we are really at a crossroads."


    Looking at the embarrassed Xie Han, ye Zhi shows a strange smile on his face.


    "Why, it''s you?"


    Xie Han also finds Ye Zhi, his face suddenly changes, and a thick fear emerges on his painful face.


    For his fear, it was deep inside.


    Today''s Ye Zhi even his elder brother Jie Jiang can fight. He is only in the later stage of his mind, and is not ye Zhi''s opponent at all.


    The moment he saw Ye Zhi, he grabbed the spirit weapon in his hand without thinking, and was about to rush in the opposite direction.


    However, the spirit weapon was not accepted by him, and he struggled desperately. The strong impact made him helpless and closer to Ye Zhi.


    In front of Ye Zhi, there is only one way out.


    Xie Han doesn''t think ye Zhi will mercifully spare his life.


    "Damn, I''m looking for death."


    He clenched his teeth, suddenly roared, and his whole body burst into violent spirit power, pouring into the spirit weapon.


    Boom


    The spirit tool in the hand trembled, and it quieted down slowly.


    Seeing this, Xie Hanchang breathes a sigh of relief, and a touch of blood rises on his white face. He glances at Ye Zhi in horror, and his body retreats quickly.


    "Here we are. Don''t go."


    Ye Zhi grins and his figure disappears.


    Goo!


    When ye Zhi disappears, Xie Han swallows his saliva heavily, and a cold air rises from the soles of his feet. Infinite astonishment, let him here actually did not have the slightest hesitation, body fall.


    "Brother, brother, help."


    He knew that he couldn''t stop Ye Zhi, so when he fell, he yelled at Jiejiang''s location.


    At this time, Jiejiang had caught a spirit weapon and was fighting against it.


    Suddenly he hears Xie Han''s cry, and Xie Jiang''s face is shocked.


    When ye Zhi was clearly seen, Jiejiang''s face was twisted and his murderous spirit surged up. He roared: "Ye Zhi, what''s the matter with me? Let my brother go!"


    The terrible smell surged out of him, and the magic weapon in his hand looked like a sheep in an instant.


    Bang!


    The air burst, Jiejiang took a step, like a meteor, galloping.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that you are brothers. You have deep feelings."


    Ye Zhi doesn''t know when he has appeared behind Xie Han and turns a blind eye to Xie Jiang''s threat.


    It''s time to settle the accounts with brother Jiang.


    There was no fear or regret in his heart.


    There is something hateful about poor people.


    All of them are initiated by Xie Han. He is the one who takes the blame. In the end, he will pay for them.


    After listening to Ye Zhi''s voice, Xie Han is scared out of her wits and urges all her spiritual power to rush to Xie Jiang''s location.


    "Xie Han, you asked for all this. You can''t blame others."


    Ye Zhi smiles, cold smile, like a devil, let Xie Han cool, such as falling to the bottom of the valley. Come on! The loud voice makes Xie Han''s body stagnate, his eyes wide open, staring at his heart, and a huge fist appears in his sight¡° Ye ye... Ye... Zhi... "The hazy voice came from Xie Han''s throat. With the blood passing by, the vitality in Xie Han''s eyes quickly faded away¡° Ye Zhi, do you want to die! " Seeing this, Xie Jiang''s murderous spirit soared to the sky. His heart almost burst open. His whole body was filled with spiritual power and turned into a giant dragon. The giant dragon''s body revealed a kind of oppression of destroying the heaven and the earth. Even the eruption of the spirit is also under the pressure of this rigid, the main hall, the void burst, showing numerous cracks. Ye Zhi felt the dark clouds on his head, which made his legs tremble and his body be pressed down. The corner of his lips overflowed with bloodstains, and ye Zhi stared at the dragon on his head, with a trace of fear in his eyes. Teng long, is that his intention? What a terrible oppression. Even if I tried my best, I couldn''t resist it. Infinite fear, like a shadow, constantly erodes Ye Zhi''s mind. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 175

    It seems that death is coming quietly.


    "Brother, brother, ling''er wants to become a warrior to protect his brother..."


    The appearance of his elder sister Ye Ling appears in front of his eyes, and the familiar voice of ling''er rings in his ear. Ye Zhi''s whole body trembles, and his strong desire to win collapses.


    "No, I have to live."


    Ye Zhi roared, his eyes were wide open, and his tiny figure under the Dragon burst into a very fierce momentum at the moment. He was arrogant and arrogant.


    Martial arts practitioners are like sailing against the current. If they don''t advance, they will retreat. I am determined to reach the peak of martial arts. No one can stop me.


    If God stops me, kill me.


    If the sky stops me, I''ll press it.


    At this time, ye Zhi''s black hair was surging, his eyes were blazing, and no one could stop him.


    Even the ancient dragon, also in his momentum, become small and unbearable.


    In the distance, Qu Gu was surprised to see ye Zhi. The sudden burst of breath made him shiver.


    He, who was going to do it, stopped the thought.


    Even he had a hunch that even if Jiejiang incarnated in Tenglong, he could not kill Ye Zhi.


    At this time, ye Zhi seems to have entered a new world, and everything in the world has changed.


    Become so small, only he, proud of heaven and earth, but himself alone.


    "Heirs, you are finally enlightened. Only when you understand the essence of hegemonism can you start the journey of practicing hegemonism."


    "At this point, you are really getting started."


    "The fist of the overlord, the starting style, is self-respect."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this guy was so lucky that he realized the true meaning of hegemony at this moment, so he didn''t have to go out."


    Ye Zhi''s consciousness is very chaotic. It seems that he has experienced countless reincarnations. He is facing the terrible ancient dragon. He is killing all over the sky, but his heart is filled with boundless despicality.


    What about the ancient dragon?


    The vast land is my own.


    "The fist of the overlord, the starting style, is self-respect."


    Bang!


    The power of one blow seems to cross the void, drift in the vast river, return to nature, and bang heavily on the ancient dragon.


    Boom!


    The powerful energy is like a tornado, which ravages the main hall. The approaching warrior can''t dodge, but is actually involved by Shengsheng. With a howl, there is no residue left.


    The surging energy envelops Ye Zhi''s body, and he can''t be seen clearly outside.


    Click!


    At this time, the huge body of Teng long made a sharp hiss, and then trembled uncontrollably. On the huge body full of crystal, there were faint traces.


    "What''s going on? He smashed the ancient dragon. Are you kidding


    Bai Xuan angrily opened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable. Even he couldn''t do that.


    That boy just thought about his later cultivation. It''s terrible!


    "It''s blocked! My God


    Compared with Bai Xuan, Qu Gu''s expression was also not calm. In his deep eyes, it was like countless meteors flying across the sky.


    Bai Xuan and Qu Gu can''t hide the shock, let alone put an egg in their mouth.


    Even we all forget that there are all kinds of magic tools everywhere, and the mind is blank. Only Ye Zhigang can fight with Xie Jiang''s ancient dragon.


    Click!


    Click ¡«


    The sharp sound is louder, and gradually reverberates in the hall. The crack of the ancient dragon is getting bigger and bigger.


    Xie Jiang was shocked, but ye Zhi blocked the strongest blow.


    The ancient dragon, as a branch of the ancient dragon clan, also got a drop of dragon''s blood by chance, thus completing the cultivation of dragon''s body.


    Even Bai Xuan can''t hurt him so easily.


    But ye Zhi, a high-level warrior in yinianjing, did it.


    How is that possible?


    In his eyes, it was mole ants that could be crushed to death, but now it gradually reached the point that even he was scared.


    Panic, anger, humiliation, all kinds of emotions came to me.


    "Ye Zhi, I will not let you go."


    At this time, Jiejiang already had a heart demon.


    This heart devil is Ye Zhi. Kill Ye Zhi and the heart devil will be relieved. If ye Zhi can''t be killed, he will be besieged by demons all the time, and his strength can''t be improved.


    "Die


    Infinite killing is full of understanding Jiang''s brain. At this time, the pair of terrible longan of ancient Tenglong became bloody red, and the murderous spirit was rampant in the hall.


    That kind of murderous spirit made everyone present feel awe inspiring. Some weak warriors even vomited blood, shivered all over and had no blood on their faces.


    Bang!


    The whole main hall was trembling. The ancient dragon, tens of feet in size, opened his blood eyes and suddenly opened his mouth, making a loud sound of dragon chanting.


    The whole body crack, also under the soaring strength, quickly heals.


    "Ye Zhi, today either you die or I live."


    In the mouth of the dragon, Jiejiang''s cold voice sounded. In the sky, the huge dragon claw was lifted, then it tore up the void and grabbed heavily.


    "His strength has progressed to such an extent that even if I want to beat him, it is not easy." See this scene of Bai Xuan, pupil a tight, eyes flashing a thick fear and fear.


    "Die, ye Zhi."


    Boom!


    Countless cracks are all over the main hall. The dim void cracks are like monsters of void. They are terrible.


    "Ah ~"


    "Help..."


    All of a sudden, a series of wailing sound, it is frightening sound, like crow''s cry, suddenly sounded, and suddenly stopped.


    Several figures, quietly engulfed by the cracks of space, are in the cracks of emptiness, twisted to pieces, completely annihilated, leaving nothing.


    Bang!


    A figure flew backward from the aura and hit the wall of the main hall heavily. The terrible impact made a deep dent in the wall of the main hall.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi collapsed to the ground, convulsed all over his body, and his mouth gushed with blood foam. His whole body was also stained with blood, and his skin cracked one by one, and bone could be seen deeply.


    "Cough..."


    The sharp pain made Ye Zhi''s consciousness blurred. This was the most serious injury he had ever suffered. His body collapsed, his spiritual power was exhausted, and his mind was almost exhausted after using the fist of hegemony.


    There was a tearing pain all over the body. It was a feeling of being tortured by pain. It was totally unbearable.


    Bang!


    In ancient times, Teng long shuddered and was enveloped in splendor. Soon, Xie Jiang''s figure appeared.


    He was well dressed, but his face was pale, and he didn''t seem to have been hurt.


    But people with a clear eye can see that Jiejiang is not so good.


    His breath was disordered and weak.


    But compared with Ye Zhi, it is no better.


    Looking at the unworthy Ye Zhi, Jiejiang''s pale face now gives people a palpitating smile. That beautiful face looks very charming.


    "Ye Zhi, this is life. Even if the immortals come down to earth, they can''t save you."


    Jiejiang grinned and took a step. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of Ye Zhi.


    Turning fingers into claws and breathing energy, it is like a small version of dragon claw, tearing five cracks in the air, with the power of destroying everything, waving heavily to Ye Zhi''s heart.


    Ye Zhi collapsed on the ground, biting his teeth, and there was nothing to stop him. At this time, he closed his eyes, as if waiting to die.


    In the distance, Yue Hun and Xi Zhong were white and biting their lips. At the critical moment, they were shaking all over.


    The two of them, whose minds are all on Ye Zhi''s body, don''t pay any attention to several figures and approach them silently.


    "Why?"


    So the eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    He looked at Ye Zhi and sighed.


    "It''s hard to catch up with my husband''s words. I''ve promised you everything. Naturally, I''ll do what I say."


    He seemed to be talking to himself before he finished. His body disappeared in the same place, and now he was behind them.


    Several people planning to sneak attack, suddenly see the District, a moment of horror, stiff, on the spot, eyes look at each other.


    Who are you? They won''t fail to understand.


    That''s the existence of ginger.


    "Get out of here."


    So the cold voice rang out in their heads.


    Endless cold attack all over the body, let them shiver, no hesitation, turn around and run.


    Even if Xie Jiang is here, he does not dare to act rashly.


    "No one can save you, ye Zhi. Let''s die." Jiejiang''s face is ferocious, and his claws are tearing down. He laughs wildly, as if he saw the scene of Ye Zhi being pulled out of his heart.


    Boom!


    A kind of strange wave suddenly gushes out from ye Zhi and spreads to the whole main hall in an instant.


    "This..."


    Qu Gu''s face changed dramatically. He stared at Ye Zhi and shuddered all over.


    What''s that?


    From ye Zhi''s body, he felt a very terrible breath. Even those who never forget Jingwu didn''t bring him this feeling.


    Ye Zhi suddenly opened his eyes, red and white filled his eyes.


    "Impossible?"


    Jiejiang''s face changed dramatically, and a kind of fear came to his heart. Although he couldn''t control his inner thoughts of killing, the threat from the outside made him clench his teeth and quickly retreat.


    But it''s too late.


    Come on!


    Even if it is the District, also did not see the track of the leaf holding hands.


    There was only a clear sound in everyone''s ears.


    There was a splash of blood.


    "Ah ~"


    The scream moved the main hall.


    A huge blood hole is now in Jiejiang''s abdomen, and it penetrates.


    "Ye, where is Ye Zhi?" District so Zheng Zheng ground looking at empty ground, the figure of Ye Zhi has already disappeared. There was no breath of Ye Zhi in the whole hall. He didn''t even know when ye Zhi disappeared. Looking at Jie Jiang again, the terrible blood hole made him feel cold This is a dark hall, the whole hall seems to be covered by a thick fog, appears hazy. Around the hall, there are a few candles, which makes the hall seem very treacherous. A long and thin corridor leads to the deep, dark, can''t see the end at a glance. Inside, there is a suffocating miasma floating. The strong miasma seems to have penetrated into every corner of this area, even into the space, everywhere. If the ordinary martial arts enter here, the miasma alone will be enough to make them suffer heavy losses, or even be annihilated by the dead air. But at this time, a figure was lying on the edge of the hall. Blood all over his body, everywhere are deep visible bone wounds, terrible scars like earthworms, crawling all over his body, it is terrible. The bloody air dispersed in the air, dispersing the miasma nearby. As time went by, even the air seemed to stop flowing. I do not know how long, lying on the ground figure suddenly moved¡° "Er ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« Er ¡«¡«" groans and gasps suddenly rang out in the quiet hall. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 176

    "Ah, it hurts. Where is it?"


    Ye Zhi opens his eyes difficultly, and the sharp pain all over his body makes him look ferocious. He clenches his teeth and looks around blankly.


    The quiet hall made him confused.


    He still remembers that in the battle with Jiejiang, he seemed to realize the profound meaning of hegemonic body, and even got the true biography of hegemonic fist.


    However, even if he realized the fist starting style of hegemonism, he was defeated by Jie Jiang. At the moment of the disappearance of consciousness, he seemed to see the latter punch through.


    "How do you feel?"


    The voice of the old devil began to ring.


    Ye Zhi is stunned, and then reacts. At the last moment, it should be Xie Zun.


    "It doesn''t feel good." His bloody face twitched, and a sentence sprang from his clenched teeth.


    "No problem." The old evil man snorted coldly and said, "if you change to other people, I''m afraid they''ve already collapsed and gone."


    Sensing the injury in his body, ye Zhi doesn''t even have the strength to argue with the world''s old evils. The injury he suffered this time is the heaviest in his history.


    Viscera displacement, and were injured in varying degrees, the body closer to collapse.


    At this time, do not say to stand up, is to move the body, also very difficult.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Zhi clenches his teeth and looks at the strange main hall and asks.


    "I don''t know, but the atmosphere here is really strange, which makes me feel guilty."


    Ye Zhi was surprised.


    If you can make Xie Zun say this, you can see how strange the people here are.


    "No matter where it is, your priority is to recover quickly before you can leave here." The world''s old evil is indifferent.


    "Easy to say, how to recover?" Ye Zhi gave a wry smile. Now he didn''t even have any spiritual power, even the spiritual water in miaoguang ring couldn''t be taken out.


    "Ha ha, I have a way to let you quickly recover your physical strength, and even your strength can be improved." The world''s old devil gave a dirty smile.


    Ye Zhi frowned and said, "Xie Zun, you smile so insidiously."


    "That Yue Hun is a beauty. I know that she likes you. Ha ha, I know that there is a kind of yin and Yang cultivation method. You can not only recover the injury, but also improve your strength


    "You''re still too honest. Tut Tut, that''s not good. When I was like you, I read countless girls. You can''t disgrace me?"


    Said the old devil contemptuously.


    "As far as you can go, as far as you can go."


    Ye Zhi gritted his teeth and jumped out of his mouth. He couldn''t drag the evil master out and chop him.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Ye Zhi''s expression is painful.


    "If you want me to tell you, you''re just going to have to face and suffer! It''s a pity that you don''t know how to enjoy life. Martial arts is hard and pretty girls are like clouds. Since some pretty girls like you, how can you have so many scenes? It''s better to be more straightforward. I really don''t understand the customs. "


    There is a kind of loneliness in the words of the world old evil. It seems that no one can know his troubles.


    "In a different way."


    The leaf holds the body to tremble, in the mouth sends out the tooth''s percussion sound, in a pair of eyes surging cannot suppress anger.


    "OK, you are hopeless. I will help you."


    The old devil said helplessly, and then turned into a wisp of red and white fire, which came out of the leaf.


    Red and white fire hung in front of Ye Zhi, and a hand came out of it. With a wave of the hand, ye Zhi felt a kind of surging spirit power condensing in the void, and then rushed to him.


    "Xie Zun, rely on... What are you doing..."


    In an instant, ye Zhi''s body twitched, his face was ferocious, and he sent out a kind of painful howl from his throat.


    The wound of his whole body was hit by the spirit power and cracked, and Yin Hong''s blood squeezed open the scabby scar and flowed out.


    Ye Shoushen is covered by a pool of blood.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t stand the pain. Why do you want to stand on the top of martial arts? It''s a daydream. " Looking at Ye Zhi''s miserable appearance, the world''s oldest evil has no pity at all.


    "You... How could you?"


    Ye Zhi clenches his teeth, his eyes coagulate, and his heart swells with anger. The groan is choked back by him, and his body twitches, but he doesn''t say a word.


    All over the body injury is too heavy, the instant influx of so much spiritual power, let him become more and more confused in the body.


    But it''s better to have spiritual power than none.


    Bearing the pain, he read a move, a bottle of water from the miaoguang ring, fortunately, he refined a lot of water in advance.


    The bottles burst one by one, and then all fell on Ye Shou.


    In the face of such a serious injury, only a portion of Huanxiling water is not enough, and even the effect of oral administration is not good.


    If someone sees this, they will go crazy.


    Sanzhong Huanxi Lingshui is used to apply to the body for treatment.


    Only Ye Zhi can do this.


    The surging medicinal power poured into his body. Ye Zhi felt half of the sea fire and half of the flame. His whole body seemed to be pierced by thousands of sharp swords. He was numb, and even his consciousness was blurred in the sharp pain.


    "Hold, the so-called do not break do not stand, I pull you."


    See ye Zhi''s appearance, matchless old evil is silent for a long time, suddenly make a sound.


    there ''s no making without breaking?


    Ye Zhi''s whole body stagnated, as if he remembered something. His veins burst up and his face was covered with sweat.


    "Ha ha."


    In the voice of the old devil''s smile, all the elixirs in Ye Zhigan''s miaoguang ring are taken out by the latter.


    Bang!


    As soon as ye Zhi''s pupil opened, countless elixirs were kneaded into a mass of colorful liquid, and then heavily thrown on him.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    In the quiet hall, a cry suddenly sounded. The next second, the sound stopped. Ye zhitou tilted and fainted.


    "This side effect seems a little big?"


    See ye Zhi even three interest time also didn''t support to faint in the past, matchless old evil suddenly a Zheng, surprised to mutter.


    So fast, far more than he expected.


    He didn''t know. It was just his prediction. It is based on the strength of his wuzun level, and ye Zhicai is just a cultivation of mind.


    "Well, you''re lucky. There''s a rare taste in the world. You can''t taste it carefully. It''s really useless." There is a trace of happiness and misfortune in the tone of the world old evil.


    Looking at Ye Zhi''s embarrassment is a very happy thing, and also an indispensable pleasure in his boring silence.


    At this time, although Ye Zhi had passed out, he was not calm.


    That kind of power is mixed with countless elixirs. Even those with a clear mind and martial arts will be burst if they swallow it directly, not to mention Ye Zhi''s injured body.


    But fortunately, he was different.


    The powerful and evil spirit fire is far more powerful than ordinary people''s spirit power and body, so that he won''t be burst by the surging medicine power.


    But in his body, the powerful medicine is like a torrent of water, constantly washing, his whole body convulsed violently, blood overflowed, and even the meridians collapsed under the impact.


    This scene, even ordinary people see, will also have a palpitation.


    Only the old devil of the world can enjoy it.


    As time went by, ye Zhi''s condition gradually improved.


    The loss of Qi and blood, and the terrible injury, let him completely absorb the medicine, the whole body wound no longer collapse, but with a very fast speed recovery.


    Ye Zhi''s ferocious face slowly spread out.


    "There''s a breath of purity here, but it should be thousands of years old, and it''s all gone."


    A throb of red and white spirit fire, from which came the voice of the world''s old evil.


    "So many corpses, the lowest strength is also the state of mind. Are they all the people of zhaolingzong?"


    Sensing the cold bones in the hall and the long-term breath in the air, he had a bold speculation in his heart.


    The red and white light flickers, and the old evil suddenly controls the spirit fire and flies into the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took for ye Zhi to wake up.


    The moment he woke up, he scolded: "Xie Zun, you are a thousand swordsman. You throw me so many miraculous drugs at one time. Do you want to burst me?"


    "Well, you''re content. I''m all for you. I''m really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the good people."


    When ye Zhi wakes up, he is still in a good mood, but he gets a scolding for no reason, which makes him very angry. The spirit of Qi shudders and roars in the main hall.


    "Why?"


    Ye Zhi suddenly rang out. Before he was in a coma, the old devil seemed to say something unbreakable.


    Of course, he understood the meaning of not breaking and not standing, but it was not easy to touch, and one of them was extremely dangerous. If one didn''t pay attention, he would fall, and there was no need to talk about whether he could stand or not.


    The words of the world old evil still made Ye Zhi be stunned, and then he quickly entered the body and observed carefully.


    For a long time, he opened his eyes and felt embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, Xie Zun, your prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. Don''t tell me."


    Ye Zhi said with a resentful smile.


    The injury in his body not only healed, but also improved his strength.


    The bully''s acupoints have reached 20 points. The strength is even closer to the peak of yinianjing.


    In fact, he was seriously injured, otherwise, those drugs would be enough for him to break through to the top of his mind.


    "Cut."


    With a cold hum, the spirit fire turned into a ray of light and disappeared into Ye Shou''s body.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you, you fellow. Look at this place."


    "Here?"


    "Is there anything strange?"


    Ye Zhi felt a little confused in his heart. Then he got up, and Lingli washed his blood. After changing his clothes, he slowly entered the hall.


    Whoo! As he looked around the hall, ye Zhi was stunned and looked at the scene in the hall, with a strong shock on his face¡° My God, what the hell is this place? How could there be so many bodies? " In the line of sight, are the corpses all over the ground, cold and white bones, from which floats a heavy Yin Qi. It''s clear that these bodies have been around for years¡° At that time, zhaolingzong was at the top of all lingzong. According to some ancient books, at the peak of zhaolingzong, zhaolingzong and the big cave suddenly disappeared, and then the whole clan fell down. "¡° So, what can give such a powerful clan a fatal blow? " The words of the world''s old evil make ye Zhi''s body shake, and his eyes burst out with a glow. He swallowed his saliva heavily and said in a trembling voice: "Xie Zun, do you mean that we are infinitely close to the truth of the collapse of zhaolingzong?" Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 177

    "Not only that, but I also feel the breath of the survival of the pure warrior. If there is no accident, there should be the corpse of the pure warrior here."


    At this point, the world-famous evil also became very excited.


    Although you are at the level of wuzun, it is very difficult to find a body at the level of wuzun in Tianling WuJie, unless you go to those secret places.


    But those secret places, even if he was in the peak period and had the strength of wuzun level, he did not dare to break through.


    If you let Ye Zhi go, don''t say to help him find his body, it''s estimated that his front foot hasn''t stepped in yet, and his back foot will be gone.


    In addition, the only way to get rid of the cold drink is to look for a clean body.


    As a wuzun level Linghuo, he only needs to find a complete body of a warrior in the pure environment, and then he can be reborn and return to wuzun level strength. It''s only a matter of time.


    "Pure land!"


    As soon as ye Zhi''s eyes brightened, he entered the relic of zhaolingzong. To a large extent, he was looking for the body for the evil master, but he didn''t think that it was a blessing in disguise.


    "Don''t worry, Xie Zun. I will find your body for you." Ye holds hands firmly.


    He is also one of the people who have the best relationship with him. This is his promise to him.


    "I''m right."


    The voice of the old devil is plain, but his heart is moved.


    After being with Ye Zhi for such a long time, his wuzun level mood is occasionally disturbed by Ye Zhi. His mind is as calm as water and no longer exists. He treats Ye Zhi more like a disciple.


    "I inquired about it before, but I didn''t go deep. When you wake up, go straight along this road, you should find something."


    Said the old devil.


    "Good."


    Ye Zhi nodded, restrained his inner shock and walked in slowly.


    Click ¡«


    Walking in the temple, the foot is a corpse, if the corpse is really called spirit of the people, it has existed for thousands of years at least.


    Stepping on the foot, the crisp sound of fragmentation is incessant. With each step of Ye Zhi, there are many skeletons broken and become ashes.


    In the quiet hall, there was only the sound of cracked bones. This scene, even ye Zhi, also had a sense of fear, and the hair of his whole body stood up.


    Looking back along the main hall, a deep corridor made his eyes coagulate, and his foot speed was faster.


    Through the main hall, ye Zhi looked back and saw the hall full of corpses. It seemed that he had been out of a road, all of which were ashes.


    This scene made his scalp numb. The Yin in the air made him feel suffocated. At this time, he just wanted to leave here quickly.


    He took a deep breath, held his breath, and walked carefully into the corridor.


    It''s dark inside, but for ye Zhi, who already has a cultivation of mind, his sight is not affected much.


    Bang!


    Walking about a quarter of an hour, except for the corpse, ye Zhi didn''t find anything. Just at this moment, he seemed to kick something under his feet and make a sound.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Zhimei between a tight, slowly bow.


    "Is this... Artifact?"


    There was a little fear in Ye Zhi''s eyes. At his feet, it turned out to be a long sword. The body of the sword had been rusted, but it didn''t collapse when he kicked it.


    "A magic weapon?"


    Only this thing can be preserved for so many years.


    But this sword is obviously not a high-level spirit weapon, otherwise it would not be like this.


    Good appearance of the spirit, full of spirit, in the long years can absorb all things aura, nourish themselves, not only will not wear, and even grade will be improved.


    When ye picked up the sword, he flicked his hand, and with a "buzz", the sword broke and fell to the ground.


    "Nothing different."


    There was a trace of depression in ye Zhimou.


    Glancing at the debris, he slowly stood up and went on.


    Continue to go deep, compared with the previous, the scene has changed.


    The number of corpses in the depth gradually decreased, but each corpse did not collapse. Only when ye Zhi used his strength, he would collapse.


    About an hour later, ye Zhi found a glowing corpse.


    The body was leaning against the wall with a sword at its waist.


    "This person should have no forgetfulness cultivation before he died."


    Said the old devil.


    "No wonder it can be preserved for such a long time."


    Ye Zhi is relieved.


    Generally speaking, after the death of the ordinary warrior, the corpse will soon disappear. Only some powerful warriors, whose bones are like spirit weapons, can last for a long time.


    The leaf holds this corpse in front of, carefully scrutinizes for a long time, the eyebrow tiny Cu.


    "Xie Zun, there''s nothing here but corpses."


    Ye Zhi didn''t find anything and couldn''t help muttering.


    "There''s a kind of power here, and my mind is restrained. It can only exert one percent." The world''s oldest evil is helpless.


    More of a shock.


    He only practiced for hundreds of years, and then he became a wuzun. He didn''t know much about the events of ancient times. This place severely oppressed his wuzun''s spiritual consciousness, which made him wonder how powerful the summoning clan was in its heyday?


    I''m afraid there are a lot of wuzuns. Otherwise, how could such a terrible secret place be created.


    Compared with those who call lingzong, today''s lingzong is hardly on the table.


    "It''s up to you." Ye Zhi took a deep breath and slowly got up. He was about to go deep, but his body stagnated.


    In the remaining light, a strange light flashed behind the corpse.


    He hesitated for a moment and carefully removed the body.


    "This, this is..."


    When you see the situation on the wall behind the corpse, ye Zhi''s pupil is tight, and there is a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "I called lingzong as the first lingzong, eight wuzun and eighteen qingjingjing. Unexpectedly, I was killed by my own people. The strong of this clan, only when they have exhausted everything, can they seal the mad devil. I hope that the latecomers will take this as a warning, and never let the demons out, otherwise... "


    Goo


    Ye Zhi heavily swallowed his saliva, and his face was filled with a thick shock.


    He never thought that the reason for the sudden disappearance of zhaolingzong would be so amazing.


    "Eight wuzuns, eighteen strong people in the pure world, my God, such strength can''t stop one person. What strength is that so-called crazy devil? Is it beyond the understanding of the Heavenly Kingdom? "


    Ye Zhi exclaimed, and his brain was shocked by the information.


    Eight wuzuns, 18 strong people in the pure environment, it''s unimaginable!


    Generally speaking, a wuzun can sweep the tianlingwu world, unless the seven lingzong unite to deal with it.


    How could such amazing strength be destroyed by one person?


    How is that possible?


    That kind of state, ye Zhi did not dare to think, it is too terrible.


    "It says you''re human? Is that the one who is called the crazy devil the one who calls the spirit Ye Zhi suddenly thought of something, looking at the handwriting on the wall, his face was stunned.


    "Xie Zun, how to do it now?"


    Ye Zhi is embarrassed.


    "The devil, the devil''s secret? If the madman really escaped from the madman''s secret place, it would be a real trouble. " The world''s oldest evil is slowly spreading.


    "The devil''s secret? Where, why haven''t I heard of it? " Ye Zhi is confused.


    "The so-called crazy devil''s secret place is one of the two dead places in the world of heavenly spirit and martial arts. Even those who are at the level of Wu Zun dare not step into it. "


    "If this crazy devil really escaped from the secret place of crazy devil, he might still be alive." The old devil''s tone was calm.


    "Not dead?"


    Ye Zhi jumps up in a panic.


    If the terrible guy who killed zhaolingzong is not dead, and if someone accidentally finds the seal, isn''t it all over?


    Once this man is born, the world of tianlingwu is finished.


    "I, I say Xie, Xie Zun, don''t joke. It''s not funny at all." Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva, his face turned pale, and he said in a trembling way.


    "I''m kidding you because I ate too much? That guy may still be alive, but even if he''s alive, it''s the end. If you think about it, he''ll be sealed by eight wuzuns and 18 Qingjing strong men. Ten thousand years have passed. Even if he''s released, I can kill him even if I use my little finger. " Ye Zhi''s appearance, let the old devil is very dissatisfied, proud to say.


    "Xie Zun, are you sure?"


    Ye Zhi is dubious.


    "I''m not sure. I didn''t fight him." Said the old man excitedly.


    "I said, you don''t want to be so stupid, don''t you?" Ye Zhi rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Silence fell in the corridor.


    "Damn, no matter what the devil is or not, there''s a little swallow. I don''t believe how high you can turn the waves!" Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just like me. I''m fearless and courageous. If you don''t think about it, no matter how he was sealed for thousands of years, even if the hero didn''t mention his bravery in those years, now he can only survive. What are you afraid of?" The world''s oldest evil is proud.


    Ye Zhi takes a deep breath and looks at the dark corridor. He raises his feet and goes deep.


    "Ah, I don''t know what happened to HUNER." Sitting on the crystal stage, the owner of the Yue family looks worried and sighs at the empty lens.


    He was a little regretful. Why did he let hun''er take part in this cruel fight? You know, she was his only daughter. Fortunately, Yue Hun didn''t disappoint him. He was gifted and would take over the whole family in the future.


    But seeing the fight in the square in front of the hall of zhaolingzong made his heart sink to the bottom of the water.


    Among the participants, yuehun, one of the best in the rock world, actually exists as the countdown.


    It''s hard to protect yourself with Yue Hun''s accomplishments. If there''s an accident


    "What''s on my mind?" The master-in-law quickly bahed and put aside his inner thoughts, but his worries remained unchanged¡° Clan leader, don''t worry. The young lady is very safe. She is protected by an expert of the Ba Ling sect. On the surface, that person only has a high-level cultivation of mindfulness, but he dares to challenge Xie Jiang of the false mindedness. You can imagine how powerful he is! With his presence, the young lady will be safe and sound. " The old servant on one side saw the expression of the master-in-law, hesitated for a moment, then lowered his voice. The master of the Yue''s family heard this, and suddenly his eyes brightened. He remembered that he had seen Ye Zhi''s strength before, and his heart was relaxed. Although it''s not clear how her daughter met that person, her accomplishments should rank among the top ten in the Ba Ling sect if she can break hands with Xie Jiang. It''s more than enough to protect Yue Hun. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 178

    At this time, after the crowd entered the main hall of zhaolingzong, there was no display on the lens.


    The main hall of zhaolingzong, even the two supreme elders of balingzong, can''t set foot in it. Therefore, people can only stare at the blank lens, waiting for the end of zongmen practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Four days after the first battle between Ye Zhi and Jiang, after ye Zhi''s strange disappearance, Xie Jiang was seriously injured, and Yue Hun and Xi Zhong were taken care of because of the district. No one in Xie Jiang''s team dared to act rashly.


    After seizing the artifact, we continue to go deep into it.


    In four days, everyone turned the whole main hall upside down, the guard array in each room was cracked, and all the treasures inside were swept away.


    Everyone is like a hungry wolf rushing for food. For the sake of material treasure, they fight each other and kill each other. Fewer and fewer people take part in the practice.


    By this time, there are only about 20 people.


    However, these 20 plus people are really strong, but the worst is the low-level cultivation of yinianjing.


    "Where is this?"


    In a broken room, five people gathered together, and Jiejiang was in the middle.


    At this time, Jiejiang''s face turned pale and his eyes flashed with gloomy light.


    That day, he was seriously injured by Ye Zhi''s fist, which hurt his roots and veins, and has not yet fully recovered.


    "Elder martial brother Xie, this is the map. It''s clearly marked on the top. Go to the right and pass through three side halls. You should arrive at your destination." Lu Yun looked at the outside, then took out a picture, gave it to the association, said softly.


    The rest of the people listened to this and stared at the map with excited expression and eager eyes.


    As long as they can find it, they will make a lot of money. Where is it? It''s the place where the pure warrior fell. With his wealth, he is also the pure warrior of lingzong and lingzong. You don''t need to know how amazing it is.


    Xie Jiang takes the picture and looks at it carefully. Then he stares at Lu Yun with a cold light in his eyes.


    Under the gaze of Xie Jiang, Lu Yun''s expression remains unchanged, and there is no panic or tension in his eyes.


    "Come on, don''t let outsiders find out." The cold light in Xie Jiang''s eyes faded away. He gradually drew back his eyes, looked around the four people and said in a low voice.


    They nodded and then walked out of the room one after another.


    Xie Jiang looked at the direction, then looked around and saw that no one was coming, so he quickly walked along the corridor on the right side.


    Just as Xie Jiang and others disappeared from the corridor, several figures gradually emerged from the dark.


    Therefore, Bai Xuan, Chai Zhan and other four military figures in the state of mind.


    "It seems that Jiejiang should know something." Chai Zhan opened his mouth, showing a trace of Senran. He looked at Jie Jiang''s disappearing figure and said in a low voice.


    "The location information of the main hall of zhaolingzong is released outside, but it''s secretive here? Maybe he really knows something, but how does he know in this place? " Bai Xuan frowned slightly and looked puzzled.


    As soon as the words fell, their eyebrows began to frown.


    It is reasonable to say that only those who are strong in the pure environment can inject spiritual knowledge into the relics of zhaolingzong, and the real body can''t take a step. But looking at Jiejiang''s appearance, he seems to be familiar with it.


    In this way, it''s very strange.


    "Don''t we know what they''re up to when we follow?" District so faint smile.


    "What brother Qu said is true. Follow them and you will be clear." Chai Zhan grinned.


    "I guess a lot of people are interested in this information." Bai Xuan narrowed his eyes, and there was a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, brother Bo has a good idea."


    Half an hour later.


    "Hall of calling heaven, calling heaven, this name is crazy."


    Xie Jiang and his party stood outside the hall of zhaotian, looking at the three ancient characters engraved on it, one could not help feeling.


    "Qie, who makes zhaolingzong crazy?" Jiejiang snorted coldly and said calmly.


    The crowd stared at the big words on the top, and their horror faded away.


    "Lu Yun, lead the way ahead."


    Solution ginger Piao an eye the Lu Yun behind, fierce voice way.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yun came out from behind and looked at the claustrophobic main hall gate, with a smile of evil spirit rising from the corner of his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother Xie, if you want to open this hall, you still need to use the key I got."


    Lu Yun smiles and takes out a jade key.


    Seeing the jade key, Xie Jiang and others were surprised.


    The key was originally obtained from a side hall outside Lu Yun. At that time, they were still a little strange. What Lu Yun wanted the key to do was for this purpose.


    In full view of the public, Lu Yun slowly came to the front and inserted the jade key into the slot in the middle of the hall door.


    Click!


    A heavy noise, the door slowly opened.


    A kind of boundless breath came out, and the air nearby vibrated violently, rippled, like rough waves.


    This scene made Xie Jiang and others shocked, but more than that, he was eager and greedy.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the door opened, Xie Jiang gave an order, and several people went in.


    Come on! Pounce


    As he entered the hall, Jiejiang and other people arched and sprayed blood out of his mouth. He curled up and tried his best to resist the terrible pressure in the hall. His face was pale and his eyes were full of horror.


    Under this pressure, even Xie Jiang was about to collapse to the ground. He didn''t even have the idea of resisting.


    "This is the remains of the eight wuzuns."


    Only Lu Yun was safe and sound. He stood in the middle of the room and pointed to the eight corpses sitting in a circle with cross legs, smiling.


    "What''s that?"


    Qu Gu''s eyes were wide open in anger, staring at the dense bones in front of him. The strong will from above seemed to assimilate the hall.


    However, he did not expect that the 26 corpses in front of him were actually the strong ones of qingjingjing and wuzun.


    Among the 18 pure warriors, even the Ba Ling sect is less than one third. As for the strongmen of wuzun level, if you look at the whole Tianling WuJie, you will also be killed by the most evil people in the world, and there will be no more wuzun level warriors.


    As soon as Lu Yun''s words came out, he was not only shocked, but also stunned. Bai Xuan, Chai Zhan, and the rest of the warriors who were shaking and about to collapse under the pressure.


    However, it is different from before. At this time, there is no greed in our hearts.


    Under the pressure of so many powerful people, it is extremely difficult to get their remains and materials.


    Everyone has greed, but in the face of this terrible suppression, life is the first.


    "Who are you?"


    Chai Zhan''s face was pale, his forehead was blue, and he was sweating. He looked at Lu Yun with his teeth and said in a low voice.


    If it goes on like this, even he can''t stop it.


    Clean, wuzun. If only one is OK, but when it comes, twenty-eight will come, which can''t be resisted.


    "Who am I?" you asked


    Lu Yun smiles and sweeps his eyes one by one. Looking at the angry, resentful and frightened eyes, he glances at Jiejiang with a smile and says: "in fact, the relics of zhaolingzong are just a scam."


    "What did you say? fraud? How could... "


    Chai Gai''s face changed dramatically. He subconsciously looked at Qu Gu and Bai Xuan.


    How can it be that he immediately suppresses the thoughts that come to his mind?


    "Nine thousand years ago, there was a disciple of zhaolingzong, Taisui. He is the most outstanding and gifted disciple of zhaolingzong. At the age of 20, he has reached the peak of mingxinjing, which is only one step away from wuforgetting. "


    Lu Yun''s expression is complex. He seems to fall into a long memory. He looks at the empty void and whispers.


    At the age of 20, do you have the strength of the top of mind?


    Are you kidding?


    All the people looked at each other, and there was a deep sense of horror on their pale faces.


    Is this the ancient genius?


    Compared with now, it''s totally different.


    "Soon, Taisui lived up to his expectations and became the first disciple of zhaolingzong. He was more close to the elder of zhaolingzong. But there was an accident. "


    "He fell in love with a woman, who was Zhuma Qingmei in his childhood. Later, he entered the practice of zhaolingzong with him. But the daughter of the Lord of zhaolingzong fell in love with him again, and the Lord even said that he must marry his own daughter. But Taisui refused without thinking about it. "


    "After that, Tai Sui went out to summon lingzong and practiced everywhere. When he came back, he found that his plum, bamboo and horse had died, at the hands of zhaolingzong. "


    "He didn''t choose to fight with zhaolingzong. Instead, he married the lady of zhaolingzong. After he got married, he left the sect and went to one of the two dead places in tianlingwu Kingdom, the secret place of mad devil. In it, he got the inheritance of mad devil occasionally, and his accomplishments surpassed wuzun."


    "At this time, he returned to zhaolingzong and wiped out the whole sect, including his wife."


    "And this place is the tomb of Taisui. It can also be said that it is the place where Taisui seals. The zhaolingzong tried his best. The eighteen pure and strong and the eight wuzun joined hands, but they didn''t kill him. They had to exhaust their spiritual power and seal him here. "


    In Lu Yun''s eyes, there is a touch of sadness and vicissitudes. At this time, he seems to be the embodiment of Taisui.


    "Are you too old?"


    The shock on the surface of Qu Gu could not be covered up. He could not imagine what kind of level Taisui''s cultivation had reached?


    The combination of the eight martial arts masters and the 18 strong ones in the pure environment can not wipe them out.


    If you let it break the seal, who can stop it?


    As soon as I read this, I felt cool in my heart. I took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yun with a complicated expression, gritting my teeth.


    "No, I''m not him." Lu Yun draws back his sight, and his complexion returns to indifference.


    "I''m just a glimmer of his mind." Lu Yun grinned.


    "For thousands of years, every few decades, some warriors have come here. Their passing provides me with a lot of nutrients, not only to survive, but also to break the seal."


    "And you will be the key step to break my seal."¡° Run away. " With a loud roar, the whole body was full of surging aura, straight, turned to take a step, and rushed to the outside with difficulty. After listening to his words, the rest of the people did not hesitate at all. They all wanted to split their eyes and tried desperately to escape¡° Want to escape¡° I can''t wait for nine thousand years. " Lu Yun''s face is full of grey air. It''s just like a snake in a grass. It''s terrible. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 179

    Chilly laughter filled the hall. Soon, Qu Gu and others found that their bodies were frozen and could not move.


    Lu Yun coldly glanced at the crowd, and then looked at the middle zone, with a look of fear.


    "Burning heaven to subdue the devil? I used the power to burn the sky. Old people, you will never think that I am still alive. Ha ha. "


    "Return to your place."


    Lu Yun suddenly drinks fiercely. Qu Gu and others fly up and then fall on the stone with mysterious lines in the middle.


    "Bubbles."


    Murmur


    Like a stream, like the sound of bubbles, suddenly there was a sound in the temple. The sound slowly changed from weak to harsh, as if the world was soaked in bubbles.


    "Xie Xie, Xie Zun, what is this?"


    Hiding in the dark, ye Zhi tried his best to swallow his saliva, and his body couldn''t help shivering.


    As far as I could see, there was a lot of red water flowing out of the ground, with big and small bubbles. It was very rich, and it reached the lower leg in an instant.


    Disgusting smell, everywhere, crazy into Ye Zhi''s mind, even in front of him also had the illusion.


    Whoo!


    He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. The pain made him wake up immediately. He watched everything in the hall with a little fear. He kept his mind and sealed his senses. He didn''t dare to relax.


    It''s terrible.


    So powerful lingzong was destroyed by one person. Even if it gathered the strongest power of zhaolingzong, it barely sealed it.


    How terrible is Taisui? Ye also wants to know with his fingers. I''m afraid it''s far beyond the understanding of tianlingwu.


    "That''s a bit of a problem."


    The world''s old evils are also shocked. What Lu Yun said should not be fictional. The corpse in front of us is the best proof.


    If you really let Taisui break the seal, the whole world of tianlingwu will be finished.


    Even if it''s him, there''s no stopping power.


    "It''s not a bit of trouble, it''s a lot of trouble." Ye Zhi murmured to himself.


    "What do you want to do now?"


    Ye Zhi forced himself to calm down, but as soon as he saw the scene in the temple, he thought of the horror of Taisui, and the twenty-eight clean people in front of him turned into corpses on the ground. He could not help shivering and was cold all over.


    If the potential is more than wuzun, he is the only one.


    Looking at the whole relic of zhaolingzong, he is the only one who can prevent all this.


    However, he had only thought about the high-level cultivation of the realm, and his real combat power was no more than the perfection of the realm.


    "You have to stop it." The world old evil trembles.


    Even when he was regarded as a warrior, he became alarmed.


    "It''s easy to say. How can we stop it?" Ye Zhi gritted his teeth.


    "The blood should have been collected by fallen warriors and monsters for thousands of years. If I guess correctly, there should be a large array here, that is, the array of burning heaven to subdue the devil he said


    The world''s old evil thinks hard and whispers.


    "And then? Xie Zun, can you tell me the main point? " Ye Zhi looks at the rising red sea and swallows up Qu Gu and others. He is worried.


    "I don''t want to die again." The old devil roared angrily.


    "It''s all up to you. I''ll give you the task of maintaining the peace of tianlingwu. Now rush out and kill that bastard."


    The old devil gave him encouragement, but there was no good way.


    The other side is more than wuzun. He has never heard of the battle of burning heaven to subdue demons, and has no clue.


    "Did I hear you right, Xie Zun? Do you want me to kill him?" Ye Zhi bit the tip of his tongue and was stunned. "It seems that it''s no different from death?"


    "No way."


    The old devil gave a bitter smile.


    I think I''m a great wuzun. I''m at a dead end.


    Ye Zhi fell silent.


    Now, there is no other way.


    If you wait for the other party to break the seal and come out, don''t mention him. Even if the old devil comes back, you can''t resist it. When the time comes, everyone will play together.


    There''s still a lot to do.


    The other side is just a wisp of spirit.


    "Shit, it''s just a fight."


    "Ling''er, I will find you. No matter who you are, I can''t lose." Ye Zhi clenched his fist hard, and a touch of determination appeared in his eyes.


    "When you are dead, you will be born later. You will be held fast, and your true self will support you silently." The old devil of the world gave an untimely smile.


    "It''s going to be over. It''s going to be over together."


    Ye Zhi rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Everyone, time is almost up. It''s time for you to sacrifice. When I break the seal, more people will accompany you." Lu Yun stood in the middle and said with a ferocious smile.


    All the people trembled, but all the power was condensed, and they could not move. Only when they looked at him, they felt more and more frightened.


    Such an intuitive threat of death, even the top children of the Ba Ling sect, who are just like Qu Gu, are occupied by infinite fear and almost collapse.


    "You''re the first one."


    Lu Yun points to one of them.


    Boom!


    The other side suddenly exploded, fell apart and threw themselves into the Red Sea.


    "Second."


    Boom!


    "The third one."


    Boom!


    "The fourth."


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, there were only eight left, the strongest eight.


    But these eight people have completely collapsed, watching one by one, falling apart in front of them. The feeling of death has completely defeated their psychological defense.


    What about the son of heaven? At this time, they all became pure people, people who were very scared of death.


    No one is afraid of death.


    "Burning heaven to subdue the devil, eight old things, the will that has existed for thousands of years, and it''s time to dissipate."


    Lu Yun looks at the Red Sea where the eight people are. His whole body is full of gray air. His face is even more painful and his body is twitching.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    With a scream, ring hall, let hiding in the dark Ye Zhi more palpitation.


    Bang!


    The sea of blood suddenly surged, the blood bubbles rolled, and the eight people''s bodies turned and stood on one side. If the Red Sea dispersed, they would find that the eight wuzun''s corpses were under them.


    "Give me a lift."


    Lu Yun roared.


    Boom!


    The Red Sea, which surged up and down, was divided into two parts. Under eight people, it became a vacuum.


    Hiss


    Strands of dark lines rose from the depths of the Red Sea and turned into a black light array. At the foot of the eight people, there were dark flames flashing above, showing a very terrible atmosphere.


    "Hold, hold, I don''t feel very good. This array is too weird. It''s time to go out." The old devil trembled and said.


    "Shit."


    Ye Zhi scolds secretly, and looks at Lu Yun who is in a state of madness. He clenches his teeth, jumps up, turns into a ray of light and rushes in.


    "You''ve come out at last."


    Just as ye Zhi rushes into the hall, Lu Yun''s ferocious face starts to smile strangely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Was it discovered?


    Ye Zhi was shocked, but at this time, he didn''t have time to think. He mobilized all his strength in a flash.


    "The fist of the overlord, the starting style, is self-respect."


    This is his best move.


    Bang!


    No doubt, even in the palace full of willpower, ye Zhi rushed to Lu Yun like an invincible God of war.


    The eight people who saw the scene behind finally had a glimmer of light in their stagnant eyes.


    Bang!


    Lu Yun''s body suddenly burst open, but there is no imagination of flesh and blood flying, on the contrary is a wisp of gray gas, hanging on the Red Sea.


    "How?"


    Ye Zhi''s angry eyes are wide open, but this fist can''t stop. He bites his teeth and rushes up resolutely.


    "Hey, hey."


    Cold laughter suddenly came out of the black air. Just as ye Zhi was about to hit him, several strands of black air suddenly condensed together and turned into a head.


    It''s a black, terrible head.


    "Give it back."


    Through the void, ye Zhi felt cold all over his body and stiff. Even Linghuo was frozen at this time.


    "Ah ~"


    The next second, leaf holding body inverted fly out, heavily hit the wall, scream ring hall.


    WOW!


    Body into the Red Sea, instant was full of sea water into his mouth, fishy smell, let him out of the head, clench his teeth, throat issued a burst of pain groan.


    "There''s something about you that I''m very interested in, hehe."


    The head gave a ferocious smile, and the black air trembled. He didn''t move at all, but he felt a terrible force covering him. Then he couldn''t control his body and flew to Qu Gu and others.


    "Little swallow."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are about to crack, roaring wildly.


    "Host, this power is too strong. Even if you devour all of it, some of it will enter your body, so..." Xiao Tun Yu said that his voice is not as strong as before.


    "I can''t take care of so much. Swallow it up."


    Ye Zhi roared.


    Bang!


    The powerful power of swallowing burst out, and ye Zhi''s whole body trembled, then convulsed violently.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    There was a terrible scream all over the hall, and even the red sea rolled more violently in the howl.


    "What''s the matter? It''s interesting that they can swallow it


    Taisui was surprised, but with the smile on the back, he was even stronger.


    "Wuzun level Linghuo, hehe, I didn''t expect to get something unexpected. It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time. "


    He gave a cold smile, and ye took out his body. He gushed blood in his mouth, and his mind seemed to be struck by lightning¡° Burning heaven to subdue demons, I''ll see today. What can you do for me? " Taisui''s voice resounded all over the hall. The next second, ye Zhi felt confused, like a tide of pain, pouring into the depths of his soul¡° Ah ~ ~ "suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. At the moment when he was sober, he was surprised to find that he had come to the midpoint of the battle of burning heaven and subduing demons. The line of sight greets the eight people''s dull pupils, and ye Zhi is surprised. The so-called son of heaven has become a hopeless man waiting to die. They have no hope for life. Death? No, I have to live. I have to live. Elder sister, Nangong magic snow... One by one thoughts in my mind, ye Zhi suddenly burst out an amazing roar¡° Devour, devour all. " In Ye Zhi''s roar, Xiao Tun seems to be infected by him, and drives the power of swallowing to the extreme. Bang! Bang! Ye Zhi''s body sounds like thunder, and his powerful power of swallowing is more like a vast river, which is about to crack his seven meridians and eight veins. In the eyes of the outside world, ye Zhi is no longer the same. His whole body shuddered, his bones and flesh had been deformed, and blood gushed out along his pores. The sad cry made people unable to imagine what kind of pain he was suffering. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 180

    Under the oppression of wuzun''s will, the collision of swallowing power, the impact of Taisui''s power, and the interweaving of three forces, it is a miracle that the high-level strength of yinianjing can still support it painstakingly.


    "The stars change."


    Tai Sui drinks violently. Qu Gu and other eight people sink with Ye Zhi at the same time. There is a terrible black light flashing below. The burning heaven and subduing the devil array instantly covers the nine people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The whole hall shuddered at the moment, and the endless Red Sea rushed madly to the nine people.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    "Wow ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Nine strands of wailing sound continued, even broke through the obstacles of the hall, rushed to the sky, tearing the sky.


    Under Taisui''s strange means, the remaining power of burning heaven to subdue the devil surged towards the nine people.


    However, the power of the heaven burning demon subduing array is getting weaker and weaker.


    After a short wail, the nine people completely lost consciousness and hung on the burning sky to subdue the demons. Their bodies swelled like a big balloon, covered with a wisp of dark gas, which was terrible.


    After several dozens of breath, the blood in the temple all disappeared into the body of the nine people, as well as the dark inflammation in the heaven burning demon subduing array.


    Nine people even burned in the dark, but the dark power of Taisui didn''t make their bodies collapse completely.


    "Ha ha, this moment has finally come. I''ve been waiting for 9000 years, 9000 years!"


    Suddenly a burst of laughter rang out and spread all over the main hall of zhaolingzong.


    At this time, the huge main hall is shaking, the earth is crumbling, and wisps of dark fire burst out along the top of the ancient hall, filling the sky and burning the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Ferocious head suddenly flew to the burning sky to subdue the devil.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under the array, a very terrible force of yin and evil like a fireball is burning up and hitting the big array fiercely.


    Every time they hit, the big array shuddered more violently, and the dark fire on the nine people was also more intense, as if every hit had transferred the power of the array to them.


    "Wuzun, you''ve come at the right time. You''re a hundred." The head fell on Ye Zhi''s body, and the pair of gloomy eyes flashed with cold light. The next second, he disappeared into Ye Zhi''s body.


    "Ah, what is this? What is it? Ah, I''m a crazy devil. How can the existence beyond the level of wuzun be swallowed up? "


    "Where is this guy?"


    "Hiss ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«"


    A thick dark gas suddenly comes out of Ye Zhi''s body, covering the burning dark inflammation. In a moment, ye Zhi''s expanding body shrinks a lot.


    The head, which never came out again, was directly sucked into the fire void where Xiaotun was.


    That world, however, was created by the root of the power of swallowing. Even if Taisui was a crazy devil, there was no resistance to the root of the power of blue root stone.


    At the moment when the body of Taisui Lingnian was completely engulfed, the power that had blasted the array out of the cracks suddenly stopped.


    "What''s stopping me?"


    "I''m a crazy devil, no death or extinction..."


    The roar below is full of resentment and exasperation. The fierce resentment, through the cracks of the array, shakes away the terrible dark flame.


    Click!


    The loud crack sounds suddenly, the dark flame above the array splashes everywhere, and the crack of the array becomes bigger and bigger, as if it will break up at any time.


    "Damn, isn''t this big array going to explode?"


    Ye Zhi''s mouth made the voice of the world''s oldest evil.


    Boom


    The corpses of the eight wuzun below exploded violently. Wuzun, even if he had fallen for thousands of years, his will still swept the whole ancient hall at this moment.


    Boom!


    The whole huge hall is broken like paper, the dark flame is beating up and down, and everything is falling.


    "Shit."


    Ye Zhi roared: "the body of labor and capital!"


    After that, he suddenly opened his eyes, flashing red and white light, and waved his hand. At the last moment, he took away the corpse of a pure warrior.


    "Ah, how could it be? How could I die? How could... "


    The big array was divided into four parts, and the amazing evil spirit came up below. Taisui''s cry of panic sounded in it. The voice became weaker and weaker, and finally fell into silence.


    The array of burning heaven to subdue demons, the number one killing array in ancient times, is also the number one sealed array.


    Once it collapses, it''s the real destruction of the earth and the sky. Even wuzun may not be able to stop it.


    Taisui, I can''t imagine that he will finally fall into the hands of a man who has been studying Kungfu for nearly ten thousand years.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In addition to Ye Zhi, the other eight people''s bodies also disappeared at this time.


    Ye Zhi''s body is engulfed by the infinite dark inflammation, falling into the collapse of the void.


    "Damn, collapse the void. What kind of array is this? Asshole


    In the void, in the dark fire, everything is destroyed. A body floats in the dark fire, and its flesh and blood are burning, but it guards the last line of defense. The dark fire can''t destroy it, and only a corpse is left in the end.


    WOW!


    At some time, the corpse suddenly stood up, and his empty eyes lit up a brilliant blue light. He waved his hand, tore up the void, and quickly escaped from the dark fire.


    In the cave of zhaolingzong, the infinite black fire spread in all directions.


    Outside the cave, the two supreme people sitting on the top of the crystal platform suddenly changed their faces.


    They looked at each other in surprise. They immediately got up and landed in the sky.


    "What happened?"


    "How did you do it? Isn''t it over yet? "


    "Why do I feel the ground shaking?"


    "My God, what is that?"


    "The void is destroyed. It''s a terrible dark inflammation."


    ¡­¡­


    The two supreme did not respond to the following babble of comments, looking at the spread of the dark inflammation, they heavily swallowed saliva.


    That dark inflammation made them feel a kind of crisis approaching.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two people instantly hand, brilliant Lingguang fly into the cave.


    The next second, they stagnated and vomited blood.


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light passed by, and dozens of figures appeared outside the cave. They were people who had not set foot in the main hall of zhaolingzong, including Yue Hun, Xi Chong, GUI Chong and others.


    After ye Zhi disappeared, Yue Hun and Xi Zhong went out of the main hall.


    Without Ye Zhi, they couldn''t fight with them. Besides, there was Xie Jiang, so they gave up decisively.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Two supreme suddenly roared at the crowd.


    "Run."


    "Dark inflammation is coming, my God, what is it? Burn the sky and destroy the earth. Run


    "Run."


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, look, there is a dead man here."


    "Is it?"


    "It''s like... No, it''s not dead yet."


    "My God, the Qi and blood withered, and the Qi machine died. I haven''t died in such a field."


    "Xiao Song, lift him up and take him back for medical treatment."


    "Master, if he is a bad man?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s not far from villain''s valley. This man is very hurt. It''s mostly the good work done by those people in villain''s valley."


    "Well."


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, can he be saved?"


    "Ah, it seems that this man is less than 20 years old. He has spent three portions of spiritual water, but he doesn''t even have any reaction. Even his Qi and blood don''t make waves. Who can hurt him like this?"


    "Xiao Song, go and get the thousand year old snow lotus."


    "A thousand years old snow lotus? Master, that''s your treasure. This man has nothing to do with us, and we don''t need to... "


    "Are you the master or am I the master? If you want to take it, you can take it. What''s so much nonsense?"


    "Yes, I''ll go right away, master. Don''t be angry."


    "Here it is."


    "Ah, it''s a treasure I''ve treasured for many years. It''s better to save one''s life than to build a seven level floating butcher. I hope it will work."


    "Master, he''s taken the snow lotus. Why hasn''t he moved yet?"


    "Qi and blood have begun to generate. What''s the origin of this guy? Even ordinary people with a clear mind dare not take the thousand year old Saussurea. They swallow it down and only give birth to a ray of life. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qingcheng, jiuxiao palace.


    From the depths of jiuxiao palace, a crystal clear sky ladder with great martial arts will soars to the sky.


    This is called jiuxiao TIANTI. It is the biggest secret place in jiuxiao palace. It was created by the ancestors of jiuxiao palace. It contains the supreme martial arts of jiuxiao palace, the way of jiuxiao.


    Nine sky steps, nine bends.


    At the fourth bend of the ladder, a woman sits cross legged, facing the sky.


    Women''s age is no more than 16 years old, with elegant face, perfect facial features, white skin like snow, and smooth muscles like jade; Under the curving willow eyebrows, his eyes are closed, and his pretty face is a little tender, but it has a faint look of the city.


    A purple skirt, but also highlights a noble and mysterious temperament.


    Come on!


    The woman''s body trembled, her mouth gushed blood, splashed on the jade, and fainted.


    "Brother."


    The woman suddenly opened her eyes, and there was a fluster in her pure eyes.


    "The blood in my heart must be my younger brother. Did he suffer from any disaster?"


    She murmured softly and rose up in the air like a wild goose. At the same time, a kind of terrible pressure came out of her body and spread in the sky.


    "Brother, you will be fine. You must wait for me." Whoosh! Waves overlap in the air, and a ray of light passes by. The woman leaves the nine sky ladder like lightning and enters the vast palace The continuous mountains, a valley of flowers and birds, two simple wooden houses, just like a scene of paradise. In one of the wooden houses, a young man was lying on the bed with a pale face and weak Qi, as if a gust of wind could blow out his vitality. If you don''t get close to your feelings, you look like a dead man. Come on! At one point, he suddenly spurted blood out of his mouth, shivered and opened his eyes difficultly¡° Cough ¡«¡« "uncontrollable cough sound up, casually is a heartrending pain from the four limbs, like ten thousand arrows through the heart, let Ye Zhi heavily take a breath, the body twitch up¡° Where am I? " Ye Zhi said weakly, looking around, there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. In my memory, at the last moment of the hall of summoning heaven, the array of burning heaven and subduing demons completely collapsed, and the surging power destroyed Gula and annihilated everything. Thinking of the energy of killing the master of martial arts in Kankan District, ye Zhimou was filled with a strong fear. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 181

    In this case, it was a fluke to survive.


    Ye insisted on thinking, and then called out in his heart: "Xie Zun."


    There was no response for half a day.


    His heart sank.


    "Little swallow."


    There was also no response.


    Ye Zhi''s heart sank to the bottom of the water.


    Geishi Laoxie and Xiaotun are his secret and trump cards. Now I think that his survival is mostly due to the great evil and Xiaotun.


    Now, both xizun and Xiaotun are seriously injured or sleepy


    Ye Zhi''s face was ugly. He gritted his teeth and restrained his inner panic. His mind sank into his body.


    When he woke up, he felt in poor health.


    But the results were unexpected.


    "My meridians are damaged, my spiritual power is broken, and my Qi and blood are withered... How did I survive?" Ye Zhi gritted his teeth and whispered in disbelief.


    Even the spirit fire became dim, and there was no spirit power in it.


    For ordinary people, such a degree of injury, I''m afraid I would have died long ago.


    "If you don''t die in great danger, there will be no future. Damn, there''s no spiritual power at all, and there''s only a trace of Qi and blood. How many natural resources and land treasures do you have to consume to recover? " Ye Zhi gave a bitter smile.


    GA ~


    The sound of pushing the door rang and a teenager came in.


    At the sight of Ye Zhi, the young man was stunned. Then he swallowed his saliva and muttered to himself, "eh, are you alive? Isn''t master saying you''re out of business? "


    Huh?


    Ye Zhi''s face suddenly became strange.


    He was about to speak when he felt dizzy and his consciousness fell into the darkness.


    "Master, come on, that man is alive."


    Before the coma, he heard the boy''s cry.


    When he woke up again, he found that there was one more person in the house.


    One is the young man, the other is a white headed old man.


    "Ha ha, you are really lucky. You can survive such a heavy injury. It''s not easy. It''s not easy." The old man looked at the awakened Ye Zhi, a little surprised in his turbid eyes, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the old man, ye Zhi faintly feels that his strength has a state of mind.


    Yinianjing, is it not the relic of zhaolingzong, or even the rock realm?


    Heart read a little move, he quickly said: "thank you for your help."


    The old man waved his hand and gave a wry smile: "no, I didn''t do anything. You survived with your own strength. I''m not strong enough for such a serious injury."


    Hearing these words, a bitter smile appeared on Ye Zhi''s white face.


    I''m really lucky to survive this time.


    When I think of what happened in the hall of summoning heaven, qingjingjing, and even the strongmen of wuzun level have fallen down one after another, but it''s OK to live now.


    "Master, you let him eat the thousand year old snow lotus that you have kept for many years." Xiao Song turned his mouth.


    The old man''s eyes pass a trace of heartache and stares at Xiaosong.


    "A thousand years old snow lotus?"


    Ye Zhi is surprised. It''s a very rare elixir. It needs to grow for thousands of years before you can take it. It''s priceless.


    He looked into the old man''s eyes, showing a trace of gratitude.


    Such a rare elixir can be used on a stranger like him, which shows the old man''s open mind.


    "What''s this place, old man?" Ye Zhi secretly wrote it down and asked.


    "This is Qingyu. My name is Bai He. You can rest assured that it''s not too late to take care of your injury." Bai He smiles.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. My surname is Ye Mingzhi."


    "I call you Xiao Zhi Ke Hao. I have some effective medicine here. You can try it first."


    "Xiao Song, bring me the elixir."


    "Yes, master."


    "Brother ye, were you hurt by the gang of villain''s Valley?" Xiao Song sat on the edge, eating a fruit, full of the aroma of juice, asked vaguely.


    "Villain''s Valley?" Ye Zhimei frowned, then shook his head: "no, I don''t even know where the villain''s Valley is."


    "Isn''t it?" Xiaosong was stunned. Then he swallowed his saliva and said, "villain''s Valley is the most dangerous place near Shencheng. People full of evil in it occupy the top ten of the list of villains. It''s terrible."


    Shencheng, villain Valley, villain list.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes turned, and suddenly he had a little interest. He couldn''t help saying: "Xiao Song, tell me about them. I''ve come all the way here, and I''m not familiar with this area."


    These days, Xiao Song gradually realized that this was not the territory of the Ba Ling sect, but another area of the Heavenly Kingdom, the green region.


    He also knows a little about this. In the ruins of zhaolingzong, the heaven burning and demon subduing array completely destroyed the void. Maybe he fell into the turbulence of time and space and then came here.


    Here, I''m afraid it''s hundreds of thousands of miles away from the location of Ba Ling sect.


    "Brother ye, Shencheng is the largest city in Qingyu. I heard from my master that the Lord of Shencheng is a warrior who never forgets his territory. He compiled the bad guys list and the Dragon elephant list."


    "There are 30 bad guys in the list, which records the top 30 evil men in Qingyu. Everyone is extremely cruel, burning, killing and looting in the green area, causing countless harm to people, and those with the lowest strength have a state of mind. "


    "It''s said that the person who is the top of the list of bad guys has reached the peak of the state of mind."


    The top of the mind?


    Ye Zhi''s heart is surprised, the whole green domain one of the best demons, can be ranked in the top of the list of bad guys, estimated that the means has reached the appalling point.


    "Brother ye, you''re new here. You don''t know a lot about it. In our Qingyu, there are children crying. As long as you talk about anyone on the bad guys list, you won''t cry at once." Xiao Song said, his eyes filled with fear, and he was obviously afraid of the bad guys on the bad guys list.


    "Hum."


    Ye Zhi''s face is strange, but he secretly records the list of bad people.


    "What is the Dragon elephant list?"


    "The Dragon elephant list is the same as the bad guys list. There are 30 people on the list. They record the martial arts talents in Qingyu, but only those under 25 are qualified to be on the list. The last one is yinianjing middle level cultivation." Speaking of the Dragon elephant list, Xiao Song looks envious.


    Looking at Xiao Song''s admiration, ye Zhi can''t help sighing.


    Xiao Song has no accomplishments. He has no accomplishments at this age, which only shows that he is not suitable for martial arts.


    In this world of martial arts, if you can''t practice martial arts, it''s really a loss.


    "What''s the strength at the top of the list?" Ye Zhi asked curiously.


    The worst is the middle level strength of yinianjing. He really wants to compare with the genius under the rule of BA lingzong.


    "Top of the list... I think about it." Xiao Song tilted his head and thought for a while. When his eyes brightened, he said aloud, "Ming is in a low state of mind."


    "Ming mood is low, only 25 years old?" There was a trace of consternation in ye Zhimou.


    At the age of 25, you can reach the middle level of Ming state of mind. It''s a terrible talent. I''m afraid it''s equivalent to the top genius in lingzong, even better than it. There is a wave in Ye Zhi''s heart.


    Qingyu, where is it?


    Ye insisted and said slowly, "is there any lingzong near here?"


    "Brother ye also knows lingzong?" Small Song stares big eyes, surprised way.


    "Of course, of course." Ye Zhi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, don''t blame me. I''ve also heard from my master that there is a high peak outside the city of God. There are nine guard lines covering it. It''s very terrifying. Even those who have a clear mind will never return." Xiao Song''s eyes were so big that he was filled with longing and admiration.


    "There are nine ways to protect the array, and those who have a clear mind will never return. Is there lingzong on the mountain?" Ye Zhi''s eyes were startled and he took a breath.


    "Yes, jiuxiao palace." Xiao Song nodded.


    "What did you say? Jiuxiao palace Ye Zhi''s whole body suddenly trembles and his eyes are wide open. He suddenly straightens up and stares at Xiao Song. He says: "are you sure it''s jiuxiao palace?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah"


    When he finished, there was a tearing pain all over his body, which twisted his face and made him groan in his throat. He couldn''t help falling on the bed.


    "Xiaosong, is it jiuxiao palace?" Ye zhisi is biting his teeth, his eyes are red, and he stares at Xiao Song, his voice is trembling, and there is a thrilling breath inside.


    Frightened by Ye Zhi''s face, Xiao Song swallowed his saliva and gritted his teeth: "brother ye, it''s called jiuxiao palace. That''s right. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembles, and Ye Ling''s appearance appears in his mind. Two lines of tears fall down his cheek.


    "Jiuxiao palace, tianlingzong, I didn''t expect that I was on the site of jiuxiao palace. Hehe, heaven helps me..."


    Excited laughter came out of the room and echoed in the valley.


    Weak Ye Zhi''s heart fluctuated violently and his face turned pale, but his eyes were as bright as a star. The weak breath seemed to be infused by some force at this time, and burst into a strong momentum, surging fiercely in the house.


    In this breath, Xiao Song seemed to feel like he was being watched by some kind of monster. His back was cold and his forehead was sweating. He yelled and rushed out of the room.


    In the valley, Bai He sits on the edge of another wooden house, listening to Ye Zhi''s laughter, his turbid eyes are a bit confused and surprised.


    Although he has only the strength of his mind, he feels a kind of awe from the house, which is a will from the bottom of his heart.


    This man is so young, is he stronger than me?


    Bai He''s eyes are full of horror, looking at Ye Zhi''s room for a long time.


    For a long time, ye Zhicai in the room recovered calm, but his eyes still flickered with the light that people could not look directly at.


    "Ling''er, when my brother''s wound is healed, I''ll go to jiuxiao palace. We''ll meet soon."


    Ye Zhuan clenches his fist, and his heart is filled with deep yearning.


    His parents died early, leaving only his sister and brother to depend on each other. In his early years, he only survived by looking for Ye Ling''s goal.


    Now, maybe it was fate that made him come to the location of jiuxiao palace. That kind of uncontrollable missing, full of mind. Ye Zhi is biting a tooth, mercilessly restrain. His injury has not been able to recover, anyone can push it down, want to step on the jiuxiao palace, there is no hope. Only when the injury is healed, can we recover as quickly as possible. Thinking of this, ye insists on a move and takes out all the elixirs in the miaoguang ring¡° Five parts of the water, two blood ginseng and one Mingyang fruit can''t even recover the injury, let alone recover the spirit power. " There is a bitter smile on Ye Zhi''s face. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 182

    This time the injury is really serious.


    He looked for a long time in the miaoguang ring, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    There are 20 drops of stone veins in it.


    "Twenty drops of stone veins can recover a little."


    Ye Zhi quickly took three parts of the spirit water, propped up, endured the pain of tearing heart, and sat on the bed.


    "Damn, five portions of breath returning water, plus so many miraculous medicine blessings, can restore only one tenth of Qi and blood."


    With a curse, ye Zhi takes out 20 drops of stone veins.


    A bite, five drops of stone vein entrance.


    Boom!


    Five powerful forces suddenly fell into the four limbs. The terrible impact force made Ye Zhi''s wounded body twitch violently. The pain was like being torn by a giant.


    Bean big sweat, instantly full of Ye Zhi''s forehead, he died biting his teeth, silent, enduring torture, enjoying the feeling of recovery in pain.


    "Damn, did your body make a breakthrough in the previous heaven burning demon subduing array?" Ye Zhi gritted his teeth and endured the pain, but his mind was flying and he couldn''t help guessing.


    According to his previous body Qi and blood, under such a terrible elixir supplement, it is impossible to recover only 10%.


    But now, it''s far beyond his expectations.


    At the last moment of the hall, he used the power of swallowing, swallowing countless forces. Maybe at that time, his body had changed greatly.


    But now his accomplishments are exhausted, and even he can''t figure out how many acupoints the overlord has opened and what changes his body has.


    Five drops of stone vein power, at the moment of entering the body, is completely engulfed. The body is like a bottomless hole, greedily engulfing all the power.


    In less than half an hour, the power of five drops of stone veins was completely absorbed by the body.


    The next second, 15 drops of stone veins all entered his mouth.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Fifteen drops of stone veins twisted Ye Zhi''s face. He couldn''t help roaring like a wild animal from his throat.


    At the same time, the aura in the valley seemed to be attracted and poured into the wooden house. In the end, it even condensed into a aura storm lingering in the valley. The terrible momentum made Bai He sitting in the valley shocked and staring at the wooden house.


    "What the hell is that guy? With such a terrible Aura


    Inside the wooden house, he was completely occupied by aura. Even ye Zhi was wrapped in a mist. Looking from the outside, he could only see a shaking shadow.


    As time goes by, ye Zhi seems to forget time and immerse himself in cultivation.


    In the valley, all day long, he was shrouded in a whirlpool of terrifying aura, and even Bai He was still practicing. This terrifying aura made his practice speed multiply.


    This state lasted for about a month. During this period, ye Zhi did not eat or drink. He indulged in practice all day. The aura whirlpool hovering over the valley was clearly visible and never dispersed.


    Hundreds of miles away from the valley, there are many simple buildings in a mountain depression.


    But in the middle of many buildings, there is a big hall, which is very different from other buildings. By contrast, it is extremely luxurious.


    Outside of the village, there is a red plaque with three ferocious characters "villain''s Valley".


    These three characters are red with blood all over the body and purple in the depth. They are actually made of blood. There is a suffocating blood gas on the plaque. I don''t know how many people''s blood it has stained.


    Villain''s Valley, these three words are enough to make most people in the area hundreds of miles away, and even in the green area, feel shocked.


    Like those three words, this kind of frightening reputation is built up by killing and corpses.


    However, all those who dare to provoke villain''s Valley, without exception, have turned into numerous bones, which are piled up behind villain''s valley. The bones have accumulated into a hill, and the thick blood and death spread over the whole villain''s valley.


    "The great leader, 500 miles south, has found a very strong aura fluctuation, which has existed for several days." A young man in grey stood humbly in the hall, reporting to a middle-aged man on a throne in the middle of the hall.


    The man was dressed in black, his face was grim, and his whole body was full of a thrilling breath, which revealed a thick smell of blood. The breath had melted into the breath of his whole body, which was very terrible.


    He is the leader of villain valley. He ranks fourth in the list of villains. His cultivation is close to Ming''s mood, and he can even meet Ming''s mood. There are countless warriors who died in his hands. If the bones are lined up, they can run through hundreds of Zhang''s streets.


    "Well? What scale of Reiki fluctuation As soon as he ran away from his brow, his dark eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he pressed the young people below. The air in the hall was also swept up.


    The young man trembled, his face turned white, snorted, and a deep awe appeared in his moo.


    He insisted in a trembling voice: "in charge, at least it is the fluctuation of the spirit level."


    "Spirit level? In this place where birds don''t shit, there are ancient spirit tools coming out? " Ben Li''s face changed slightly, and a touch of excitement surged up in his pupils.


    It''s something you can meet but not ask for.


    If you have an ancient spirit weapon, even at the beginning of Shangming''s state of mind, he can easily crush it.


    "Send someone to see it immediately, block the news, if there is a discoverer..."


    "Not one."


    The last word "Liu" comes out and runs away, showing a terrible look on his face. In the sneer, a strong murderous atmosphere spreads, making people feel like they are in a sea of blood.


    "Yes, I am in charge."


    The young man''s heart trembles. If he doesn''t suffer from this kind of mental impact from time to time, it can make him collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, the thirty-six hegemon acupoints are all open."


    Inside the cabin, ye Zhi slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of strong light. He took a breath, and his heart was filled with unspeakable shock.


    About four tenths of Qi and blood have been restored, and there is some spiritual power in the body.


    He also finally sensed the situation in the body.


    The overlord''s acupoints all burst away, and his body strength reached a terrible level.


    Even doubt, if wait until the body completely recovered, afraid to be able to resist the state of mind.


    If it is spread, no one will believe it.


    Such strength has gone beyond ordinary people''s cognition.


    After sensing these, ye Zhi''s mind is buzzing and blank.


    It''s like an ordinary person can fly a cow with a fist, which makes people feel incredible and shocking.


    "Rely on, just recovered 40%, body strength become so strong, want to recover completely, how many panacea to spend?" Ye Zhi suddenly rolled his eyes and was very depressed.


    He is at the moment of recovery, but if he wants to fully recover his strength, the consumption of panacea is absolutely a big number.


    According to his estimation, even if a treasure house equivalent to Nangong family is taken away, it is not enough for him to recover.


    "Do you want to rob?"


    Ye Zhi pulls his face down.


    Robbing... Are you kidding


    "Xie Zun, Xie Zun..."


    Ye Zhi kept calling out the evil spirits in his heart, but he didn''t respond from beginning to end.


    Ye Zhimei is frowning. Has Xie Zun been badly hurt and fallen into a deep sleep?


    But even he survives in the confrontation of that degree. Is it unreasonable that the evil Lord will fall?


    After a moment''s hesitation, ye Zhixin sank into the deepest part of his body, searching for the traces of the world''s old evils.


    The ancient evil spirit itself is the form of spiritual fire. It lives in his body and opens up a world based on his body.


    But this small space is closely related to him, and he can also feel its existence at ordinary times.


    But now, he is not aware of the latter.


    A sense of ill omen welled up in my heart.


    After a cup of tea, ye Zhijiang searched everywhere in his body, but there was still no breath of the existence of the world-famous evil.


    Ye Zhi breaks down his face, and the sense of foreboding becomes stronger and stronger.


    He looked again, more carefully than before.


    But nothing.


    "Is it..."


    Ye Zhi shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "no, it won''t be. How can the evil and noble fall down easily


    "Certainly not, unless he leaves here voluntarily."


    He has been living with the evil spirits for more than ten years, and he has already regarded him as a close relative.


    Now, he didn''t believe the latter would fall.


    But he couldn''t find him.


    If not, another possibility is that when the hall of calling heaven collapsed, the latter, in order to save him, had an accident and got away from his body.


    He had a hunch that the world''s old evils would not fall.


    "Xie Zun, how can you fall before you find your body?" Ye Zhi gnashes his teeth, his eyes are red, and there is an irrepressible flame burning in his heart.


    "It''s about cultivation. I''m too weak. From the ancient dynasty to the Ba Ling sect, I have only seen a small corner of the world. There are countless strong people in this world. Now I am still weak. "


    "I want to become a strong man, a top strong man, to protect my relatives, to control my destiny."


    "I want to become a strong man, no one can control my destiny, even if it is the day, also want to pierce it."


    The astonishing sense of wildness surges out of Ye Zhi''s heart, and a kind of palpitating air of hegemony overflows from ye Zhi. At this time, ye Zhi has only one idea in his mind.


    If people stop me, kill them. If Heaven prevents me, I will go against it.


    Between heaven and earth, I am the only one.


    Domineering spirit, also at the moment to the peak, his mood has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    If in the past, the desire to stand on the top of martial arts was forced by Sheng Sheng, now, it has completely become his subjective will.


    As a warrior, all the value of existence is to step on the top and become the top strong. No one can stop him.


    "Ling''er, Xie Zun." Ye Zhi suddenly turns around and clenches his fists. His black hair is surging and his momentum is like a rainbow. He is fierce and overbearing, just like a top bully. At this time, the essence of the overlord''s body was also completely integrated by him, and the momentum of the overlord was suddenly visible. An invisible air wave spreads from him, and the air nearby is slightly twisted, forming a small air field. Hiss! At some point, all momentum disappears. Ye Zhi''s breath is introverted. He looks like an ordinary man. Now even a man with a clear mind can''t see through his real combat power. This is a great change in his mood, to a higher level. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 183

    Even some people who are strong in unforgettable mood can''t reach this mood all their lives.


    If you have a clear understanding in your heart, you can''t help but think of the bully''s fist style in your mind.


    "This is my true self, ye Zhi!"


    Ye Zhi clenched his fist, his eyes brightened, and then he became introverted.


    "For today''s plan, we should learn to practice and heal our wounds."


    "Swallowing power should be the fastest way to recover."


    Ye Zhixin is like a rock, his thoughts fluctuate, and his mind goes into the fire.


    Bang!


    The mind is not in the spirit fire, and then enters the blue world. Ye Zhi finds that the world is much larger than last time, but now the blue space is dim, and the strong blue is covered with a faint breath of death.


    In space, there is only one black hole.


    Ye Zhi''s heart sank. This time, he hurt not only his cultivation, but also his foundation. He was so weak that he swallowed the spirit fire. It''s easy to imagine how terrible the hall of calling heaven is


    "Little swallow?"


    Ye Zhi cried out.


    "Xiaotun... Xiaotun..."


    The incessant cry resounds through the whole blue space.


    The low voice reverberates in the blue space, waving waves.


    "Is Xiaotun asleep, too?"


    Ye Zhishen trembles. Xiaotun is transformed from blue root stone. It can be said that it is beyond the cognition of tianlingwu kingdom. Although it is still in its infancy, it is indisputable that Xiaotun is beyond the limit of tianlingwu kingdom.


    Now, if even Xiaotun is asleep, he will be very passive in case of danger.


    "Su, Su, here you are."


    A weak voice suddenly rang out in the lonely space. Ye Zhi listened to it, trembled all over, and felt a touch of ecstasy in his heart.


    "Xiaotun, where are you?"


    Ye Zhi''s voice is rapid and worried. He scans the blue space, but he only listens to it, and there is no one.


    "Host, Xiaotun lost too much power. This is Xiaotun''s remaining consciousness. The noumenon has fallen asleep."


    How to fall asleep?


    Ye Zhixin a tight, he can imagine, small swallow suffered how much damage, will lead to sleep!


    "The host, even this consciousness is about to fall asleep. There are two things to inform the host."


    "What do you say?" Ye Zhi asked.


    "Before I leave, let me tell the host that he has found a suitable body. For the time being, let the host not think about it."


    Ye zhixinshen a stagnation, sure enough, Xie Zun actually found the body?


    Is it the corpse in the hall of summoning heaven?


    At this point, ye Zhi''s heart was relieved, and his worries about the world''s old evils were gradually dissipated.


    "There''s another thing, host. There''s something here. Xiaotun will fall asleep because the seal consumes too much power. It can''t be swallowed by a small swallow, so it can only be sealed. If it''s not critical, the host can''t use it. "


    What can make small swallow also cannot swallow?


    Ye Zhi was shocked.


    Hum!


    The blue light trembles, a kind of frightening breath, rolling in the blue space, terrible power, quickly tear the blue space apart.


    Ye zhixinshen a shock, Mou Guang dead stare at one of them.


    The blue light surged violently, then a big hand tore it open, a wisp of dark air gushed out, and the blue light around also dodged.


    The breath alone can make the blue space tremble.


    Ye Zhi''s body trembles and stares at the dark breath, as if facing a peerless demon. Even if he is sealed, his power will not change.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Zhi exclaimed.


    Bang!


    There was a huge shock of black air, and suddenly a black pillar appeared inside, with mysterious runes engraved on it. It was like rivers, lakes, seas, forests, and dark palaces appearing in Ye Zhishen''s mind one after another.


    "The pillar of the devil."


    The four big characters, like thunder rolling in the sky, were heavily split on Ye Zhi''s mind.


    Poof!


    Ye zhixinshen shaking, such as lightning, bleeding at the mouth.


    "The pillar of madness, madness, the secret place of madness, Taisui, what is the relationship between them?"


    Ye Zhi was shocked. The impact of that moment seemed to put him in the field of magic. The vast evil Qi could be described as destroying heaven and earth.


    The four words "the pillar of the wild devil" made him immediately think of Taisui in the hall of summoning heaven. Taisui came out of the secret realm of the wild devil and was beyond wuzun level.


    Where on earth is the secret place?


    Ye Zhi was even more frightened when he thought of the appearance that the old devil had mentioned the secret place of the mad devil before, and the appearance of the pillar of the mad devil in his body was undoubtedly caused by the things in the hall of summoning heaven.


    It has something to do with the secret place of the wild devil, even with the devil Taisui who didn''t know if he had fallen.


    Ye Zhi''s heart trembles as he looks at the column of demons emitting black Qi.


    Around the black air, a continuous stream of blue light lingers, just like a blue cage. It can''t get rid of it.


    Ye Zhi was even more frightened.


    Just a moment ago, the impact gave him a premonition that this column of demons seemed to be a world, which contained all kinds of things and experienced years of precipitation.


    Under the seal, ye Zhi even doubts that if there is no seal, his consciousness will be eroded by the evil spirit.


    "Host, Xiaotun''s seal can only barely hold this thing, but it still needs the host to continuously use the spirit power to enhance the seal power."


    "... host, Xiaotun... I can''t help you any more..."


    Xiaotun''s weak voice flows back and forth in the blue space, and finally returns to nothingness like the wind.


    Ye Zhishen has been silent for a long time. Then he stares at the blue space which can''t make waves, and mumbles to himself: "Xie Zun leaves, Xiao Tun sleeps. I almost went astray


    "To learn martial arts, we have to rely on ourselves and other things, just to kill our will."


    "Xie Zun is gone and Xiao Tun is asleep. I have no external support any more. It''s a blessing in disguise, but it''s not necessarily a bad thing for me."


    "From today on, I can only rely on myself and my own cultivation."


    "Refining the body and respecting the will, my martial arts are brave and fearless."


    "When Xie Zun comes back and Xiao Tun wakes up, I will not be me any more, but I will still be me. That will run through the martial arts."


    Bang!


    The powerful air of self-respect spread everywhere, and ye Zhi opened his eyes slowly, with a terrible light in his eyes.


    His breath is still very weak, but compared with when he came here, he has a different performance.


    Up to now, his body has recovered less than half, and his spiritual power is even weaker. All the spiritual power he learned during this period is used to repair bone meridians.


    But ye Zhi has an intuition that even if he only recovers less than half of his body, he can fight against yinianjingwu.


    When the acupoints of hegemon are fully opened, the strength of the body will reach an unprecedented level.


    "The spirit power needs to suppress the pillar of the mad devil. It seems that it needs to speed up the recovery of the injury. Otherwise, if you encounter danger here, you will not even have the power to resist."


    Ye Zhi''s white face showed a trace of heaviness. Then he closed his eyes and sat cross legged. The surging aura waves converged on the top of the valley.


    "Again?"


    In the valley, perceiving the change of aura above, Bai He looks bitter.


    For a month, almost every day, from the initial shock has developed to numbness.


    In his opinion, ye Zhi is already a genius who has no one in the world.


    Although his strength is only high-level, he met many strong people when he was young. He has never heard of such a terrible power to absorb spirit, even if he has a strong mind.


    "Ye Zhi, if you are from Qingyu, you won''t be so unknown. Are you from outside?"


    Bai he frowned slightly, then shook his head and sat in front of the cabin, closing his eyes to practice.


    Although most of the auras were quickly swallowed by Ye Zhifei, a few of them fell into Bai He''s side, which also increased his training speed.


    In the past month, relying on this kind of help alone, he has made a lot of progress, which is equivalent to half a year''s cultivation in the past.


    Three days later.


    "Who''s coming?"


    The aura in the valley is still vast. Bai He, who is closing his eyes to practice, suddenly opens his eyes and drinks. A awe inspiring light rises from his turbid eyes. His body leaps up like a tiger. His thin body bursts out of powerful force and rushes to the edge of the valley.


    "A higher level of mindfulness."


    After the valley, a wisp of figure sprang up, screamed, turned and ran away.


    Don''t want to Baihe faster, a few move, catch up with, he took a humble stick, raised his hand is all over the sky stick shadow, false and real, true and false difficult to distinguish, all of them are showing a strong atmosphere, overwhelming to cover the man.


    The man''s face was frightened. At this moment, he saw that there was no way to avoid it. He clenched his teeth. A low-level power of mindfulness broke out in his body, and his palms were in front of him.


    Boom


    The continuous shadow of the stick hit his palms heavily, and his flesh and blood flew in an instant. There was a shrill howl, and the latter spewed a mouthful of blood. His hands were also bloody, and his body was like a green onion, flying backwards and into the ground.


    Click!


    The man''s skull broke and blood splashed, and he died on the spot.


    Bai He''s body is in front of the man. Looking at his clothes, he can''t help frowning.


    "Villain''s Valley, did that guy''s recent aura wave attract the attention of villain''s Valley?"


    "Shit, it''s a lot of trouble."


    Bai He''s face suddenly pulls up.


    Villain''s Valley is not good stubble! The aura wave brought by Ye Zhi is equivalent to some rare things. If it attracts the attention of villain Valley, Bai He knows what will happen.


    The villain''s Valley is full of evil doers. They are cruel and never live where they go. When he thinks of villain''s Valley, there is a kind of murderous spirit hidden in him. It''s obvious that he can advance to the later stage of yinianjing, which is also the result of bloody fighting. However, the murderous spirit soon receded, and Bo he was helpless. He took a look at the direction of villain''s Valley and gave a wry smile: "it''s really bad luck that this guy''s practice can also bring so many troubles. It''s hard to find a place to live in seclusion. If he wants to live a few days, he seems to have to pack up and leave again."¡° Well, it''s really troublesome. " This place is a paradise he found after looking for a long time. It has a strong aura and is also suitable for the growth of elixir. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 184

    When he was young, he was also eager to be a spiritual apprentice, but he was lack of talent. He could only be a spiritual apprentice all his life, but he also learned a lot of pharmaceutical experience.


    Although we can''t refine Lingshui, we can use it to make some effective lingyao.


    Although he is reluctant to give up, he knows very well that once villain Valley comes out, his strength will not be able to stop it. The most urgent thing is to go ahead.


    "Why, people from villain''s valley are coming?"


    After hearing the explanation of Bai He, ye Zhi''s face was stunned, and a trace of strangeness appeared on his face.


    He never thought that the movement caused by his cultivation would make the villain''s Valley feel that there are natural resources and land treasures born, and take a fancy to this place.


    "Brother ye, don''t you know how terrible bad Valley is? The most famous of them are the four villains. Among them, the worst are all in the later stage of thinking. The stronger are in the state of mind of hypocrisy, and the means are extremely cruel. They never stay alive. "


    Bai He''s wrinkled face showed a trace of deep fear, but he said: "now, villain''s Valley has taken a fancy to this place. It''s definitely not willing to give up. It''s best to avoid it for a while."


    "I''ve asked Xiao Song to pack up and prepare to go to Yangcheng to avoid the limelight. Brother ye, do you want to go with me?" Bai He looks at Ye Zhidao.


    "Villain''s Valley, a false state of mind."


    Ye Zhi''s brow slightly frowned, and his mind fluttered. He hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "Mr. Bo, I have something to do. Let''s not go to Yangcheng first."


    "Well, in this case, I can''t force it. Brother ye, take care. I''ll leave with Xiao Song immediately. You''d better not stay here. Those people are hard to deal with." See ye Zhi is not willing to go together, Bo he is not forced, just smile.


    Ye Zhi nodded slightly, then turned his wrist, and an ordinary miaoguang ring appeared in his hand. He handed it to Bai He and said, "Bo Lao, if I don''t have you this time, I''m afraid I can''t save my life. I don''t dare to forget the kindness of saving my life. I have nothing good here. There are only 100000 pieces of poor spirit stones. Please accept them."


    "One hundred thousand pieces of bad spirit stone, brother ye, it''s not so much..."


    Bai He looks at the miaoguang ring. There is a trace of shock in his eyes. There are hundreds of thousands of poor spirit stones, many of which he wanted to refuse.


    But see ye Zhi that firm look in the eyes, to the words of the mouth had to swallow again.


    With a wry smile, he was not a rigid person. He took the miaoguang ring and said, "in this way, I''ll take the spirit stone first. Your wound is not over yet. In this evil tiger mountain range, you should be more careful."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bo. I''ll deal with it myself." See Bai he accept spirit stone, ye Zhi says with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t feel like a hundred thousand stone.


    If it wasn''t for Bai He, he would not wake up.


    The value of a thousand year old snow lotus is not under the spirit water. And he also gave him a lot of miraculous medicine, 100000 stone, not much.


    Half an hour later, ye Zhi stood in the valley, looking at the figures of Bai He and Xiao Song. The old and the young quickly went away, and his eyes slowly turned to the direction of the villain''s valley.


    "Villain''s Valley, you must come. Don''t let me down, hum."


    Ye Zhijiao raised a strange smile and whispered.


    The setting sun is slanting to the west, the ancient trees are swaying, the cold wind is rustling, and the roars of monsters come from the deep forest.


    A figure sitting on the edge of the wooden house, facing the northwest, was shrouded in surging spirit fog, like a dream.


    The next day, the rising sun, the sleeping earth slowly wake up. The sun rises, the light falls from the sky, sprinkles on the earth.


    Bang! Bang!


    Outside the valley, there was a slight shaking sound, a strong evil spirit approaching.


    "Here we are at last."


    Ye Zhi slowly opens his eyes, and the fog covering his body gradually disperses, and two inches of blue light bursts out from his eyes.


    The spirit power in his body has not been recovered, and most of the spirit power he refined is used to seal the column of the demons.


    The body strength has only recovered to about 60%.


    Thirty six acupoints of the bully are opened together, and the Qi and blood in the body is like a river, surging and surging


    Bang bang!


    A team of more than ten people, each riding a wolf, came running fiercely.


    The leader, the wolf is two meters high, gray and shiny, and the head of the wolf is ferocious. Compared with other wolves, it is more than twice as big and looks very fierce. Other wolves keep a certain distance from the wolf.


    This is obviously the wolf king, and the strength is equivalent to the wolf king in the later stage of yinianjing. The man riding on the wolf king is no other than the leader of villain''s valley.


    "Boss, we found the spy''s body." It''s the three masters that speak, and one''s cultivation is around the peak of one''s mind.


    "Oh? It looks like someone else got ahead of him? But the aura is still fluctuating. There should be a chance if the aura is not born. " Running away, his eyes were fixed on the aura wave above the valley, with a chilling sneer on his face.


    Boom!


    Running away, he took a picture of the wolf king. The wolf king suddenly leaped more than ten feet high and rushed to the valley. Behind him, a fierce wolf followed. The scene was shocking.


    Boom


    The wolf king, with his fierce evil spirit, suddenly crossed the valley and landed steadily in the valley. Behind him, smoke and dust scattered everywhere. With the dull sound of his hooves, a wolf rushed over.


    "Why?"


    He ran away from his pupil and looked awe inspiring at the figure sitting on the edge of the room.


    With his strength, of course, we can see that this is the source of the powerful aura in the valley.


    Isn''t it a spirit?


    Run away and frown.


    "This man, who should be seriously injured and his spiritual power withered, can drive such a terrible aura of all things. There must be a treasure hidden in him."


    Run away from Mou Guang Leng Li, stare at Ye Zhi.


    "You keep me waiting."


    Ye Zhi suddenly gets up and looks faintly at Ben Li and others.


    False state of mind, the peak of a state of mind.


    Sensing the accomplishments of the two leaders, ye Zhi is surprised.


    This kind of cultivation is already a master, especially running away. It''s infinitely close to the state of mind. As long as you cross the threshold, you can dominate.


    "You are the first one to talk like that when you see employers and employees." Ben Li''s face was ferocious, and there was a touch of anger in his eyes.


    He is the fourth person in the list of bad people. Usually, no one is scared out of his wits to see him. Ye Zhi''s plain face made him feel a kind of shame.


    In particular, he was seriously injured.


    "Give it to me, maybe you can have a whole body." Run away and sneer.


    "There are a lot of things, but what if I don''t want to hand them in?" Ye Zhi grinned, fearless on his face.


    "Then you are looking for death. You go and crush him." Running away from the fury, with a wave of his hand, the two fighters behind leaped into the air. They all had the strength of the early stage of the realm of thought. They made a ripple in the air, and their fists and palms showed each other. With terrible power, they covered Ye''s whole body.


    Keng!


    Ye Zhi took a step forward and wiped the void with his body. He made a harsh sound and rolled up a violent wave.


    In that thin body, suddenly burst out a kind of pure power like mountains.


    Bang!


    A fist across the sky, not a little fancy, not even a little spiritual power, to meet the first person.


    "Ah ~"


    At the moment of the collision, the shrill wail rang in the valley, and the face of the rear runner and the third leader collapsed.


    Ben Li ranked fourth in the list of bad guys, and the third leader ranked seventh in the list of bad guys. With their eyesight, from the beginning, they saw that ye Zhi was seriously injured, and his aura was very weak. The weak Qi could not be hidden.


    But such a scene, but let two people angry eyes, eyes surge with a deep incredible.


    "Impossible? How could his body be so terrible? " The third leader took a breath and exclaimed.


    Running away is also a face startled, he stares at Ye Zhi, fundus suddenly surge a trace of greed, Piao an eye, three in charge of the way: "old three, do you see the wonderful light ring on his hand?"


    "It''s a high-level magic ring. Even in the holy city, it''s a rarity. This guy has a lot of money." Running away, licking his lips, greedy way.


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid that the young master came out to travel and suffered heavy losses for some reason. Although the body is strong and horizontal, it can''t make much waves just by the body. " Three in charge also in front of a bright, excited way.


    "Start swallowing."


    At the moment of the collision, ye Zhi hastens the power of swallowing and sticks his fist. The latter''s Qi, blood and spiritual power quickly submerge into Ye Zhi''s body.


    "Ah! What is your origin? Help me, valley master... "


    There was a sad wail and incredible fear on his face, which frightened the rest of the people.


    At this time, another person''s palm wind is like thunder, like a thunder cloud, covering Ye Zhi.


    "Cut."


    Ye zhileng snorts, and another fist suddenly hits the palm of the opponent''s hand.


    Start swallowing.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    In the sad wailing sound, they quickly turned into two withered corpses. There was no left blood and spiritual power in their bodies, and they were swallowed by Ye Zhi.


    Seeing this, the villain''s Valley and others looked at each other, and a chill came up from their feet.


    They had never seen such a shocking method.


    "Devour? How can this guy swallow their spirit power? Are you kidding? " This time it''s time to run away.


    "Boss, this man is very strange!"


    The third leader is startled and stares at Ye Zhi. He seems to want to see him through, but he is disappointed.


    In his field of vision, ye Zhi is like an ordinary person. He stops and stands. He has no breath in his whole body. In any case, he can''t put the previous scene together with the present scene.


    Ye Zhi felt the turbulent Qi and blood power in his body, and a touch of joy appeared in his eyes.


    Phagocytosis is really the fastest way to recover.


    As long as there is swallowing spirit fire, the Qi and blood of the two warriors at the beginning of the first thought state can immediately burn and integrate into the body. However, this point of Qi and blood for his body, is a drop in the ocean, insignificant. Even his injury couldn''t be shaken. We must do our best to recover our body. His heart thought a little move, two eyes emit strong light, staring at in front of a crowd, as if staring at a Qi and blood elixir. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 185

    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen you take down two of us with just two punches! But don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily. The labor and Capital Association will take you back to villain''s Valley and use 7749 methods to make it impossible for you to survive or die! "


    Running away, his eyes were shining, and his whole body exuded a strong murderous atmosphere, which spread across the valley. The strong breath was suffocating, and his blood also rose to the ground, which was Soul-catching.


    Thousands of people died at least in his hands.


    Looking at the amazing blood gas running away, ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and his heart filled with a sense of killing.


    Bad people list, bad people Valley, such bad people, if you don''t get rid of them, I don''t know how many people will die in the future.


    "No.4 in the list of bad guys, it turns out that it''s just lip service?" Ye Zhi sneered.


    Running away from the rage, the murderous Qi is like a rainbow. The blood on his head condenses into a blood sword, and the terrible murderous Qi rushes to Ye Zhi all over the mountain.


    "Cut."


    With a cold hum, ye Zhi took a step and stood up in the air.


    The fierce murderous spirit, which can take people''s soul as much as possible, when it is close to him, a kind of extremely domineering atmosphere spreads wildly. The leaves are broken, the void shudders, and the waves are rolled up, just like the waves of rivers. They overlap layer by layer, carrying a strong power, crushing the murderous spirit running away.


    He ran away and snorted, his figure trembled, and a deep horror welled up in his eyes.


    His momentum was defeated.


    In his hands, even if he is not careful, he will be attacked.


    "What is your origin?"


    Ben Li''s face was gloomy, and he felt something was wrong.


    The boy in front of me is too calm.


    Knowing who he is and being so calm, he must have something to rely on.


    Especially at this time, ye Zhi''s whole body exudes powerful momentum, vast and turbulent, powerful and heavy. Standing there, he looks like a giant, which makes him feel a sense of awe.


    "I didn''t expect that even the valley owner of villain''s valley was afraid." Ye Zhi sneered.


    I''m afraid of him?


    I''m the fourth in the list of bad guys. The strength of the false state of mind. Even the real warrior with the true state of mind can fight against one of them. Today, I''m scared by such a young man?


    The wolf king felt his master''s intention to kill him. A pair of beast eyes were staring at Ye Zhi, giving out a fierce light. He opened his mouth and roared.


    Woo


    "Boy, anyone who dares to talk to Lao Tzu like this will become his delicious food in the end."


    Run away and laugh wildly.


    Whoosh!


    The void shuddered, and a ray of light burst out from the wolf king. He actually ran away, like an arrow flying away from the string, releasing a round of blood day with one palm.


    The blood sun is like a wheel, like a surging sea of blood, the corpses are surging, and the murderous Qi is like a rainbow. At this time, the valley seems to be infected by the sea of blood.


    How fast.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, and the oppressive feeling of mountains made him have a sign that he couldn''t move.


    He was surprised. He ranked fourth in the list of bad guys. It was not true.


    With such power, even if he tries his best, he may not be his opponent unless he recovers his strength.


    Want to restore strength, can not do without the help of the strong.


    It''s boring to be weak.


    Just in time.


    The thought flashed through his mind. Ye''s body was shocked, and his skirt was rattled by the strong wind. However, he was still, more arrogant, and his eyes were blooming with brilliant blue light.


    Bang!


    As soon as he punches out, his strong body strength rubs the void and rolls up waves.


    "Cut, this strength, also dare to expose, really want to die."


    Ran away with a sneer, the sea of blood in his hands fell all over the sky.


    Keng!


    Click ¡«


    "Ah ~"


    Ye Zhi''s body was stagnant, his arms were slightly bent, his face was ferocious, and his throat gave out a kind of painful murmur.


    This blow actually broke his arm bone, and the pain of bone penetrating his body came like a wave.


    "Give it to me."


    Ye Zhi roared.


    Such pain, he did not know how many times, ran away from the hand was instantly stuck by him, devouring power greedily devour all power.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Qi and blood flow like a torrent, and spiritual power flows into Ye Zhi''s body like a huge wave. Finally, the power of the false state of mind rolls up an uproar in Ye Zhi''s body.


    His body shuddered, and his blood was like a blood dragon. Even ye Zhi''s body also felt the pain of tearing.


    "Ah ~"


    I felt that the power of Qi and blood in my body was swallowed up at a terrible speed, and my hand was stuck by a terrible power. I couldn''t get rid of it. I ran away, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. My eyes were about to crack, and I yelled angrily: "how can my power of Qi and blood? Who are you? "


    There is a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his lips. His body is trembling. His body is more like a battle between heaven and man. His blood is rushing wildly, especially with the evil spirit of tyranny.


    But he didn''t seem to have any consciousness, constantly devouring, stimulating and absorbing.


    Looking at the frightened face, ye Zhi grinned: "there are so many lives in your hands. Today, this is your burial place. Let me swallow it."


    "Ah ~"


    Running away, he sprayed another mouthful of blood. The speed of power dissipation made him scared. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he becomes a mummy.


    "I''ll help you."


    The three leaders who watched the battle on the side were shocked and suddenly started to fight.


    They have never been so passive.


    "A prairie fire."


    The third leader''s hand is an endless flame, which burns up like a god of fire. The sky shaking fire breaks through the sky, rises in the wind, and spreads tens of feet away in an instant, and covers ye Zhituan with a frightening shock of evil spirit.


    Woo


    Behind a howling wolf, in this power kept shivering.


    The warriors of the villain''s Valley looked at each other and were shocked.


    "I can force the big leader and the third leader to join hands. What''s the origin of this boy?"


    "Even the head of the family was injured. It can be seen that the boy''s wrist is too strong."


    "Cut, the big leader and the three leaders join hands, that boy can''t stop it at all."


    "That is, when the big leader and the three leaders join hands, they are not rivals at the beginning of Ming mood. How old is that boy? How can he have the strength of Ming mood and still be injured?"


    Boom!


    The fire was burning, and ye Zhi felt that he was in the furnace, just like he was under the magma, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Flesh and blood burning, instant shudder, but let Ben Li seize the opportunity, turbulent power like the tide poured out, instantly shake the leaf away.


    Ben Li''s face turned pale, and there was a thick fear in his eyes.


    Ye Zhi''s strange means made him panic and even more furious.


    It is not only his personal face, but also the bad man''s face that a nobody can force him to such a field.


    Boom!


    In the burning fire, ye Zhi falls to the ground in a mess, his skirt is burned out, his whole body is covered with terrible wounds, and even a faint smell of burning.


    He couldn''t help twitching, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his face was pale, but the light in his eyes didn''t change.


    He had a feeling that his body was recovering quickly.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Three in charge and run from Leng on the spot, looking at Ye Zhi all over the scars in the rapid recovery, can''t help but exclaim.


    Ye Zhi stood up slowly, his body swaying, his eyes shining brilliantly.


    "It''s too weak."


    Ye Zhi''s face was covered with blood, but he sneered.


    Ben Li and the third leader looked at each other, and they only felt cold in the back.


    "No, I can''t get close to him."


    Run away, clench your teeth, and suddenly drink. The momentum is like a rainbow, rising even higher.


    Although he is afraid of Ye Zhi''s wrist, his heart has never changed.


    "Kill him."


    "One Yang finger."


    They spread their wings like Mirs, two fingers like arrows, and a sword finger burst out. Their strong spirit was like hunting wind, one finger hit the air, and a black crack crossed the void. With a very terrible destructive power, they roared to Ye Zhi crazily.


    This finger power, at least, is also a high-level divine power. With the blessing of the cultivation at the top of the three masters'' mind realm, the power exerted is even more powerful and overbearing, which can''t be resisted by the same level.


    "The staff of moon shadow."


    Although he was engulfed by some of his strength, he was a man with a false and bright mind. His Qi and blood were so strong that he split out with one hand, and a dark long stick condensed from the void. The stick showed dark lines, and a stick stirred the void, just like a crescent moon on the earth, which was about to annihilate the earth.


    A stick spread out, the valley instantly dimmed down, even the light of the sun, also eclipsed, bone chilling, all over the mountains, there is no escape.


    Boom


    Two kinds of powerful divine power all fall on Ye Zhi''s body, the latter seems to give up resistance, let this enough to break the sea and break the mountain of the terrible power to bully on the body.


    The dark light and the scorching sun envelop ye Zhituan. The domineering power of the evil spirit has created a wave of destruction in the void, and has actually cracked the space.


    "I don''t believe that you can get away with it under the action of two high-level powers."


    Ben Li turned pale and stared at the middle of the wave. Without bullying him, as long as he didn''t stick to him, he didn''t believe that the latter could resist their magic power.


    "What''s that?"


    The third leader made a sudden noise.


    Run away from the pupil a tight, a thick palpitation floating in the face.


    In the turbulent wave of energy burst by the two divine powers, a powerful vortex suddenly appeared, and the layers of energy seemed to be involved by an invisible force, pouring into the vortex. Behind the whirlpool, there is a hazy figure, staggering, but standing upright¡° 3¡¢ Third in charge, is he... Is he human? How could it be so powerful? " The hair of the third leader''s whole body is up, the cold air is coming, the cold heart, the shadow, the incredible means, let him have a kind of uncontrollable fear. This situation, if seen by the warriors of Qingyu, will be shocked speechless. No. 4 and No. 7 in the list of bad guys are all pseudo Ming mood strength, the peak of yinianjing. In Qingyu, except for the old strong, they are all first-class experts. Countless murders lead to their evil spirit, which is even more difficult for the same level of warriors to compete with. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 186

    But at this time, they were frightened in front of a hairy boy.


    If spread out, I''m afraid it will become the laughing stock of the whole green region.


    Running away, his eyes were wide open, his hair was angry, and he yelled: "I don''t believe it. How much power can he swallow?"


    "Swallow it, I''m not afraid I can''t support you!"


    Bang!


    When he ran away from his feet, the ground burst, and his whole body was full of spirit. He rushed to the whirlpool, and his palms were flying. Endless power poured out of his body and went into the whirlpool crazily.


    The third leader clenched his teeth, followed closely, and tried his best.


    Two people are like crazy, vow to burst Ye Zhi.


    However, the whirlpool lies in front of Ye Zhi. No matter how they bombard, the whirlpool shudders. It is on the verge of collapse, but it can''t.


    Even, the power of the two kept exerting, the shadow behind it seemed that even a gust of wind could blow down, just like a tumbler, standing upright.


    A moment later, ran away from the cold heart, the inner panic is increasing.


    The third leader''s hand trembled slightly. At this time, the light of the sun became very dark and shivering, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "That man is not dead... Still trapped."


    "The big leader and the three leaders jointly attack. My God, what''s his origin?"


    "This guy looks great? It can block the joint attack of the big leader and the three leaders. "


    All the people in villain''s valley were stunned and trembled. Looking at the Figure shaking behind the whirlpool, they felt a kind of unspeakable fear.


    Even their confidence in being the big leader and the third leader is slowly declining.


    This has never happened before. Where villain''s Valley passes, there must be rivers of blood and corpses everywhere. Unless you meet a strong man with a clear mind, you will not be able to go there.


    At this moment, he was blocked by such a hairy guy.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Ben Li and the third leader were shocked. They lost most of their spiritual power and even felt a little tired. But the figure was still firm and unshakable.


    When they looked at each other, their mind wavered, and they even attacked.


    The shock that cannot be concealed is shown on both faces.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The vast Qi and blood, like a dragon, surging in the flesh and blood, vast soup, like rivers flowing, loud sound like thunder, is very majestic.


    A dull sound came out of Ye Zhi''s body. It spread in the surrounding energy wave like thunder. Ye Zhi''s eyes were splitting, his teeth were clenched, his face was twisted, and his whole body was even more split. Thin lines were all over the blood. It looked very grim.


    In the heart splitting pain, ye Zhi''s heart is crying, like a dragon''s song, showing a strong sense of heartlessness and fearlessness.


    In this kind of pain, ye Zhi''s mind is very clear. He can feel that there is no blood flow in his body, as well as the rhythm, even the shocking growth.


    In a short time, the injured body will recover quickly under the endless energy. The spirit power from Ben Li and the third leader is swallowed up by the body and strongly absorbed.


    Thirty percent, thirty and a half, forty percent, forty and a half, fifty percent


    The body soon recovered to about 80%.


    At this time, ye Zhi''s eyes are shining, like a dragon, surging. The opponent''s attacking power falls on him through the vortex, and even can''t cause him any real damage. Instead, it turns into pure energy and is absorbed completely.


    The wound healed quickly, and the whole body''s breath was rising. The vigorous Qi and blood made the surrounding space tremble, and the energy tide was isolated by the invisible Qi and blood.


    "When the body recovers to about 80%, it can compete with the mood of the puppet Ming Dynasty."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are shining, and there are thirty-six hegemonic acupoints in his body, which are like thirty-six spirits of Qi and blood. He is so powerful and surging that he has a strong shock.


    It can be imagined that if he recovers to the peak state, his body will be as strong as a man with a clear mind.


    "Why?"


    Feel absorbed in the reduction of energy, ye Zhi eyes a stagnation, heart like a mirror.


    One is the false state of mind, and the other is the peak of a state of mind. But in this short period of time, the burst of energy has been very shocking, but all of them are used to irrigate themselves.


    Now, they are shocked, shaken, weakened, and even retreat.


    If it is known by a group of warriors in Qingyu, it will cause a sensation.


    It''s incredible that the two leaders of villain''s Valley, who have been doing evil in Qingyu for many years, were forced into such a field by an unknown person.


    "80% of the body''s strength is enough, and I can''t recover."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and his body was shocked. The whirlpool of Qi and blood surged in the flesh and blood. Endless waves passed through the body, stirring the void and shaking out twisted ripples.


    Bang!


    He suddenly took a step, the ground fell, and the energy wave was like water, separated from both sides by an invisible force, giving way to a road.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Run away from the eyes a shrink, exclaim unceasingly, trembling pupil, surging up endless horror.


    The figure put aside the whirlpool and took a step. His detached posture was like a mountain, sharp as a sword. His surging power went up to the sky, making him palpitating.


    "His breath can make people shudder."


    The third leader is pale, trembling, and lost in heart. Under the momentum of Ye Zhi, he has been occupied.


    The top ten bad guys in the bad guys list, the two bad guys, are scared.


    They want to get away


    "Thank you two for helping me to recover my strength. Today I will do justice for heaven. I can lose two people in the bad guys list."


    Ye Zhi''s feet are empty, one foot above the ground, as if there are stairs. His whole body is full of powerful Qi. He shakes the nearby space and rolls up waves. With the cold sound, he flies like an arrow to Ben Li and the third leader.


    Bang!


    A torrent of Qi and blood suddenly burst out of Ye Zhi''s head, surging up and down. The powerful torrent made Ye Zhi, who was so frightened by everyone, look like a giant.


    "Let''s go."


    Running away, I felt a real sense of fear, just like a towering mountain, covering the valley. The surging pressure, like a raging fire, weighed heavily on him. Without any hesitation, he gave a loud drink. His body was more like the wind, stepping on endless cyclones, turning around and flying out like arrows.


    The third leader was even more frightened, followed by two rays of light flying backwards.


    The spirits of the people in the villain''s Valley in the rear changed dramatically, and the two leaders fled. That kind of momentum made them fall into the abyss, cold in the back, and frantically flee.


    Woo woo


    One wolf howled incessantly, as if in the momentum of Ye Zhi, completely into a frenzy, even the wolf king also smelled the approaching crisis, the body surface blood surge, crazy escape.


    "Do you want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Where would ye Zhi let them go? He took a step, several feet away. The speed of starting, like transcending the shackles of space, rubbed the space into two white marks, and there was a sharp sound explosion in the air.


    "Wow"


    "Wow"


    The pitiful sound of wailing stirred the valley in an instant.


    The warriors, who had no time to escape, felt a towering figure like a mountain. Their Qi and blood withered in an instant. They turned into mummies in the wailing sound, and then turned into powder and sprinkled it on the valley under the fierce body Qi.


    The Qi and blood in Ye Zhi''s body is like a lava giant, breaking free from the shackles of space, stepping on the void and disappearing in the valley.


    "How?"


    Frantically fleeing away from them, they suddenly turned back when they heard the movement behind them. Their eyes were about to crack and they were shocked.


    I saw a figure, not a bit of light, ordinary, even a little bit of spiritual fluctuation. Just stepping on the void, like crossing the other side, even time and space can not be blocked.


    It seems that even space can''t bind his body.


    They were terrified. In a short moment, ye Zhi approached them. Although they were several feet away, they could approach each other just one step away.


    The terrible speed made Ben Li and the third leader''s mind tremble. In fear, ye Zhi came closer and closer. The terrible Qi made their backs cold, and their Qi and blood were more like being suppressed by a dragon.


    At this time, if you run away again, I''m afraid you will be caught up soon.


    "Prisoner''s seal."


    Ben Li bites his teeth and flies with one hand. In his hand, he shows the axe of the prisoner. His evil spirit overflows and destroys the sky and the earth. His powerful power spreads out from the axe. Like a prison, he tightly blocks the area within a few tens of feet, and his powerful power spreads all over the world.


    This is his natural divine power, and it is also the strongest blow. The blockade of heaven, the power of destruction, and the power of seal are enough to match the power of Ming''s state of mind.


    Under the axe, a dark crack appeared quietly. The hunting wind scattered and gathered in the amazing power of killing. The terrible edge made Ye Zhi''s blood stagnate a little, and he felt a chill.


    His eyes were fixed and heavy.


    Bang!


    His eyes were full of light, and his breath of introverted spirit burst out completely. The surging Qi was raging in the air, and his eyes burst out with a sense of madness, and endless power surged out of his four limbs.


    At this time, he was on the top of the sky and on the bottom of the ground, imposing.


    "Disillusionment."


    The third leader also showed his natural magic power, which was also the most powerful blow. His two fingers were close together like a sword, and his eyes were covered with infinite blood, which condensed into blood and sword light, which was Soul-catching.


    A sword finger burst out and rolled up all over the sky, like thunder and rage.


    Two kinds of natural divine power, attack back and forth, block the surrounding hundred Zhang heaven and earth, come on Ye Zhi''s body.


    Even though his body was terrible, he felt a piercing pain under two kinds of divine power, such as chopping with an axe and penetrating with a sword. The momentum alone is so fierce. If it comes to him, his power is even more amazing. Rao is so, ye Zhi has no fear in his heart. His heart is like a rock, and his will is like a rainbow. The blue spirit fire in my heart is also guided. At this time, the tiny blue light is in full bloom, making the spirit fire space open. The endless blue power seals the column of the wild devil, and the light of the wild devil is powerless to struggle, which makes it even more gloomy. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 187

    At this critical moment, the momentum of Ye Zhi''s whole body reached an unprecedented height. Thousands of black silk sent out the light of Qi and blood, surging like clouds, and black clothes trembled violently, making the sound of hunting.


    The sound explosion of space is even more terrifying.


    Bang!


    He blows a punch, which is very simple, but it is very rough, even without any extra moves. It''s like a punch that ordinary people hit at will, so simple and unadorned.


    But it was this simple punch that showed an unparalleled will to be the only one. It was as fierce as fire, and it was rising.


    The starting style of the overlord''s fist is unique.


    In this move, we can see more about the thirty-six basic boxing styles of Ba Ti Xi Lian, as well as the power of Zhu Tian Long Quan. Mixing them, it is more powerful.


    In the air, I saw a dark crack as big as my thumb. It was like lightning. It pierced through the void, dazzling and cracking.


    Come on!


    In the void, there was even a sound like entering the flesh. The void was pierced out with a fist. It looked down on the world and rushed away heavily.


    Boom!


    The thunder blows, startles the heaven and the earth, the ground trembles, the air waves are surging, and the sky seems to be contaminated by a filth.


    Huge trees are broken, huge rocks are flying, and waves are like the sea.


    "Cut?"


    Ben Li''s face turned white, and he snorted, his lips bleeding, and his body trembled.


    Ye Zhi is more miserable. His arm is cracked and his flesh and blood are flying. His bones are exposed. He spits blood in his mouth and stains his whole body.


    But the radiance of his eyes did not tremble. They were as firm as a rock.


    The Qi and blood in the body is even more frightening. The flesh and blood burst, the blood overflowed, and ye Zhi sprayed blood, which is extremely frightening.


    "Give it to me."


    He squatted like a huge stone, roared in his heart, and his powerful swallowing power burst out. His huge fist would run away from his palm and stick to it. He kept swallowing his power, expanding his Qi and blood, destroying, recovering, destroying, recovering... His body was repeatedly tempered between life and death.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The uncontrollable loss of power, let Ben Li wail repeatedly, let him use all his strength, also can''t leave the fist, his breath quickly weakened, black hair turned white hair, face full of wrinkles.


    Everything happened in a flash, and the sword finger of the third leader followed.


    Ye Zhi''s black hair flew back. At this critical moment, he twisted strangely and moved to one side as if he had no bones.


    Keng! Keng!


    Friction space, like metal collision, continuous pain, waves show.


    Come on!


    The sword fingers streamed along ye Zhiyao''s side. They fell into the back 100 Zhang away. They cut a sword hole on a mountain peak and blasted the rocks. The smoke and dust scattered and the gravel flew.


    Come on!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and ye Shou''s body trembled. However, his fists stuck to each other and ran away. He gritted his teeth and suffered from pain. His Qi and blood were crazy. The blood spring splashed from one side of the blood hole stopped, and then scabbed.


    The terrible speed of recovery makes the mind of the three masters completely lost. It seems that they are not facing people, but a wild beast.


    He no longer had the slightest idea of war. His heart was occupied by infinite fear. He even ran away and ran away.


    Come on!


    I saw a withered corpse fall on the ground, all on the wrinkled face, with obvious traces of running away. He was swallowed up and lost his life.


    Ye Zhi''s black hair was flying, full of blood, crystal clear and trembling, but there was a strange vibration in his eyes, which aroused waves in the air.


    He looked at the third leader who wanted to escape, and his blood was rolling like a battlefield, which made his face distorted and terrible.


    Bang!


    Take one step and move to the back of the third leader.


    "Ah ~"


    The third leader was scared out of his wits and turned into a corpse. His whole body was cold and his legs were weak. Ye Zhi, like the God of heaven, punches heavily at the back of the panicked third leader.


    Come on!


    As soon as the fist came out, the blood spring was gushing, and the blue light on the fist was fully visible. The blood spring suddenly flowed back and turned into a thick blood and blood, which went into Ye Zhi''s fist.


    His burst arms, also replenished by Qi and blood, are rapidly healing. The skin like jade covers the bones, revealing a chilling power.


    Goo Hoo


    Three in charge of blood between the throat, gurgling sound, protruding eyes, blood, all fear, instant and dim down.


    Bang!


    When ye Zhiquan was shocked, the withered and shriveled third leader broke into pieces, turned into bone powder, and fell to the ground.


    He stepped on the void, closed his eyes and adjusted. His Qi and blood rolled like a chime, dull as thunder, and breathtaking. Every shock, there is a way of energy in the body, which stirs up the void and creates a powerful force field around him. No matter what is not in it, it will be crushed by Shengsheng.


    At some time, ye Zhi''s body trembled, his countless Qi was restrained, his eyes opened, and a terrible light passed.


    "The body of the overlord has achieved a little success and recovered to 80% of its strength. If you reach the peak, even if you are in a state of mind, you can fight against one. "


    Ye Zhi glanced at the mess of the land. He didn''t change his will. He was dignified and domineering. He rushed to the sky.


    At this moment, he has never had the transformation. If he was just a beginner, now he has a preliminary understanding of the true meaning of martial arts and stepped into the threshold to the top of martial arts.


    Looking at the whole heaven spirit martial arts world, there are countless people who know the mind state and martial arts, but few of them can step on the road to the peak, just like a chestnut in the sea.


    "Villain''s Valley, we should get rid of it and then get rid of it. The bad guys list is the first stop on my way to the top. " Ye Zhi has fully realized the cultivation of martial arts. He sweeps the corpse on the ground and sees a blue flame in his eyes. The cold voice reverberates in the forest, which is breathtaking.


    Villain''s valley.


    "It''s so murderous. How many corpses are buried here?"


    Looking at the bloody village in front of him, especially the red plaque, the disgusting blood makes Ye Zhi''s heart turn up in an uproar, and his eyes burst out with a cold light.


    The villain''s Valley is so heartless that no one can kill him. The list of bad people should be punished.


    A fury rose in Ye Zhi''s heart.


    Although the cultivation of martial arts is to fight with heaven and fight with people, there are countless battles and endless killing. However, such wanton killing, even relying on killing innocent people to practice, is actually the public enemy of the heaven spirit martial arts world.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Suddenly two guards burst out of the village. When they saw Ye Zhi, they gave a cold drink.


    "The man who killed your dog."


    Ye Zhi''s body stagnates and drinks fiercely. His killing intention rises like a flame.


    Bang!


    I saw his body move horizontally, and he stepped several feet away. His palm, like a fan, had no aura, but it was as thick as a mountain, surging like a tide, and his force was surging.


    The giant palm came down from the sky, and with the strength of destroying the sky and the earth, it directly pressed down.


    The two guards trembled with fright. Under the palm, their legs were weak and their whole body was full of Qi and blood. Even their spiritual power could not be stimulated.


    Bang!


    When the giant palm is smashed heavily, the two guards turn into blood mud in an instant, and ye Zhi devours their Qi and blood.


    The earth shuddered, the soil burst, and the violent shock shocked the whole village.


    "Who''s coming? How dare you break into my villain''s Valley? "


    "Who is tired of living and dare to break into the villain''s Valley? Don''t you want to die? "


    "Those who intrude into the valley will be killed without mercy, and another corpse will be added to the corpse mountain of our villain''s valley."


    Wisps of figures rush out of the stockade, and the breath is uneven. There are warriors in a state of mind, and there are warriors in a state of metamorphosis. But without exception, everyone was very angry, and even some people were surrounded by evil spirit. Obviously, the number of people who died in their hands was amazing.


    Staring at the figures rushing out, the thick evil spirit makes Ye Zhi angry.


    None of these villains are good. Their hands are covered with blood, even ordinary people.


    "Damn it."


    The leaf holds 3000 hair silk to stir up, the blood gas suddenly gushes, low drinks one.


    "Hey, hey, anyone who says that has turned into a lot of bones."


    "When we come to villain''s Valley, we want to go back alive."


    "To die."


    Ye Zhi''s words angered the people. Countless evil spirits gathered over the villain''s Valley, and black clouds gathered. The powerful blood gas spread throughout the stockade, as if all the evil spirits gathered together to make angry sounds after their death.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound burst is continuous, and the shadows are like arrows, which are spreading out one after another. The blood, evil spirit, clouds, colorful aura, countless waves roll up, turn into infinite offensive, and cover Ye Zhi.


    "Suffer death."


    When ye Zhi stamped his foot, the ground shuddered and his blood burned. His body was like a mountain. He stepped out with one foot and rushed directly into the crowd. His fist was like thunder, and he hit dozens of fists in an instant.


    "Wow"


    "This man looks young. How can he be so powerful?"


    "Ah, hand..."


    "My foot, help


    Ye Zhi is furious and murderous. He returns to 80% of his body. He can easily crush the state of mind of the false Ming. Without running away and the third leader, no one can stop him in the villain''s valley.


    Every time you punch, you can roll up a wave of blood, and one punch will discount one person. Or the limbs are broken, or the body is cracked, which can be crushed by the domineering Qi force.


    This is a real massacre, completely showing a one-sided situation, only blood splashing, killing like a rainbow.


    The mountain stronghold fell into chaos in a moment, and the wails continued. The warriors in the villain''s valley began to flee, but they could not escape Ye Zhi''s hand.


    His body shape is like electricity, and his whole body is full of energy and energy. He flies into the crowd and fights wildly.


    A corpse fell down, and the power of swallowing was more powerful. Everyone who fell down was withered and shriveled, leaving nothing but skin, blood and spiritual power.


    The slaughter continued, the howling continued to rise, and the despair and fear soon spread to the whole village. Ye Zhi''s whole body is covered with blood, and his whole body turns into a blood man. It''s the blood of his opponent, just like the God of killing. His killing spirit is surging up to the sky. Heaven and earth change color for it, and the sun and moon are dim. A blood road leads from the entrance of the village to the houses. The withered and shriveled corpses are in a mess. Most of them can''t tell their appearance. The crushed stones and stumps make people feel chilly¡° Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. " One man, shaking his legs, staggered out of the house, retreated and exclaimed, his face full of fear. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 188

    Behind him, a bloody man walked out slowly. The astonishing murderous Qi condensed into a column and rose to the sky. It spread tens of feet, and even the void trembled.


    Come on!


    Soon, the corpse fell to the ground, and the blood man appeared behind him. The huge fist spread rich blood and spiritual power, and gradually disappeared into his body.


    Ye Zhi raised his eyes and looked back.


    A mountain of corpses with a height of several tens of feet came into view. There were many corpses piled up. He could even see the twisted traces on it, the broken skull, and the bones. We can imagine what kind of torture he suffered during his lifetime.


    A strong resentment floats on the corpse mountain and condenses into a cloud. It lasts for a long time and makes people suffocate.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi''s body stagnated, his eyes turned red, and his anger soared to the sky. In his heart, there was a kind of breath, which seemed to tear his body. His fierce intention of killing rose again, sweeping the whole stronghold.


    "I will kill all the people on the bad list."


    The low roar from ye Zhi''s throat filled with endless anger.


    The scene of villain''s Valley made him angry. Such a cruel method is really in vain for human beings.


    Five hundred miles west of villain''s Valley, several figures suddenly burst out of the forest.


    The leader was a young man in royal guards. He had a jade like spirit, a handsome face, and a twinkling light in his eyes.


    Behind him, there are four other people, all of whom are the later cultivation of yinianjing. They are one woman and three men. They are all full of strong breath, and their strength is obviously superior to that of ordinary martial arts.


    "It''s so murderous. What''s wrong with villain''s Valley?"


    The youth who took the lead suddenly stopped, waved, and the four people behind stopped. Looking at the direction of villain''s Valley, the young man frowned slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The four people behind also felt a kind of terrible murderous spirit coming from the direction of villain''s valley. They all showed a look of horror.


    Even if they are far away from each other, they are scared.


    "Villain''s Valley is cruel, burning, killing and looting everywhere, even ordinary people. We must get rid of them all in order to do justice for heaven." Behind a young man''s eyes burst out a strong sense of killing, whispered.


    "That is to say, villain''s Valley has been a disaster to Qingyu for many years, and Qingyu is under the rule of jiuxiao palace. If villain''s Valley is allowed to do evil, it will have a bad influence on our tianlingzong."


    "The villain''s valley should be eliminated and then speeded up."


    They are all disciples of jiuxiao palace.


    "This kind of murderous spirit is terrible. It''s said that the running away of villain''s Valley has a false mind and cultivation. He is careful to do big housework." But the young man who took the lead whispered.


    "Let''s hide our breath and be careful. If we run away from the valley, we must not be rivals."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Huan."


    "I hope Ben Li is not here."


    "It''s a pity that our generation is not strong enough. If we let the elite of the clan come here, the villain valley will be eliminated."


    A few people a face helpless, clench one''s teeth, the face dew bitterness.


    "Let''s go."


    The young leader looked around, waved his hand, spread his body, turned into a ray of light, and rushed to the direction of villain''s valley. The four people in the back are full of inspiration, but they are very introverted and follow suit.


    Huanling, a disciple of the inner chamber of jiuxiao palace, has a perfect mind. It''s in the inner room of jiuxiao palace. It''s also in the front.


    The four people behind him were all disciples of the inner room, and they had a close relationship with him at ordinary times.


    This time, the five of them came out to do the mission of zongmen. After finishing the mission, they heard the bad name of villain''s Valley for a long time. It happened that they were young and frivolous, and their blood was surging up. They wanted to do everything for heaven.


    Tianlingzong is the only lingzong around Qingyu, and has a great reputation in Qingyu. As disciples of tianlingzong, they are all murderers because of their cruel means. They are notorious in Qingyu and everyone can be punished.


    If we can get rid of the villain''s Valley, or severely damage the power of the villain''s Valley, it will greatly improve their reputation and win people''s hearts.


    Respected by all, no one would refuse such a reputation.


    "The breath is so terrible, and the murderous spirit can be touched within a hundred miles. Is it really the villain who runs away from the valley?"


    Five people slowly close to the villain''s valley. The murderous light above the villain''s Valley makes huanling''s pupils close, and there is a thick palpitation in his eyes.


    Just this amazing murderous spirit made him shudder, terrified, and even had a trace of retreat.


    If they really run away, the latter has the strength of pseudo Ming mood. It is said that even Ming mood can fight with one of them. Even if the five of them unite, there is not much chance of winning.


    However, we don''t know the situation yet. In front of everyone, if we don''t even see the shadow of villain''s Valley, we will be scared. It''s really a shame.


    Moreover, as a top-notch disciple of the inner chamber of Tianling sect, he would become a laughing stock if it spread.


    "Elder martial brother Huan, shall we go to villain''s Valley? If Ben Li is really in the valley, we are not his rivals together. "


    One man looked at the astonishing murderous spirit, his face turned pale, swallowed saliva, the war spirit in his eyes did not fade, instead of a trace of fear.


    That kind of breath, hundreds of miles apart, everyone can feel the terrible frenzy, as if through the mountains, straight up into the sky, shaking the mind.


    "Are you afraid? As the disciples of tianlingzong, the villain Valley has been doing evil for many years. It''s our responsibility to get rid of it. What''s more, the cultivation of martial arts should go straight. How can we step on the top of martial arts


    Some people are afraid of it, while others are dismissive. They are very contemptuous of the speaker. They snort coldly, and there is no cover for their sarcasm.


    "What are you..."


    "Shut up


    Huan Ling pulled down her face, suddenly turned around and gave a cold drink.


    "Elder martial brother Huan, I listen to you."


    "Me too."


    Two people endure anger, obviously to Huan Ling is very respect and awe.


    Huanling glanced at the four faces one by one, and said in a cold voice, "if the running away of the villain''s Valley is really in the valley, we''re going to suffer. The villain''s valley should have been eradicated, but knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, they prefer to travel on tiger mountain. What''s the difference between this behavior and death? "


    Looking at the people''s different expressions, Huan Ling''s voice changed: "but if you just leave, what are you willing to do?"


    "Of course, no one will be willing to leave like this."


    Someone gritted his teeth.


    Huanling nodded, looked back at the direction of villain''s Valley, took a deep breath, and said in a low voice: "I think so. Let''s go and find out the truth first. If we run away from the valley, we''ll turn around and go. Next time, we''ll come with our master. If we can''t run away, we''ll show our skills."


    Speaking of the end, huanling had a strong confidence in her mouth.


    It''s not impossible to eradicate villain''s Valley as long as we can''t leave. As a disciple of lingzong, he is a top-notch figure in the inner chamber. Although his strength is only at the peak of yinianjing, he can also compete with those who are in the state of mind.


    Behind several people seem to be driven by his words, fear in the heart slowly dissipated, instead of calm and calm.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of huanling''s hand, the people turned into several rays, gathered their breath, and disappeared into the forest.


    After more than ten breath, huanling and others suddenly stopped and fixed their eyes on a certain direction, flashing a terrible light.


    "The murderous spirit is weakened. It''s coming this way."


    Huan Ling frowned slightly, then raised his hand, and everyone understood, and fell into the forest separately. The forest suddenly became empty, without any breath.


    Bang! Bang!


    A faint voice suddenly rang out from the forest, just like a giant walking by, and mixed into the forest with a strong murderous and bloody smell.


    There are five figures hidden in the dark. It''s like ordinary people. I can''t believe there are five people here.


    At this time, the eyes of the five people gathered at the place where the murderous spirit came.


    After counting the breath, a trace of blood flashed by. A thin figure came out of the forest, covered with blood and a kind of suffocating blood, just like a god of killing.


    Especially that pair of eyes, with thick blood color, is more arrogant blood, soul.


    Whoo!


    Some people''s mind trembled and could not help gasping.


    "Who?"


    Ye Zhimei pick, eyes like electricity, awe inspiring to sweep somewhere in the forest.


    He raised his guard. The corpse mountain he saw in the villain''s Valley made him tremble and angry. He lowered his guard for a while. He didn''t expect that there would be people hiding here.


    Ye Zhi''s awe inspiring voice fell down, and the five people hiding in the dark did not dare to come out. Even Huan Ling himself was pale with fright, but there was a deep confusion in his eyes.


    Ye Zhi''s murderous spirit is awe inspiring. Although it''s terrible, he doesn''t realize the existence of any breath, just like an ordinary person.


    This time, there are two possibilities, either the strength of the other side is far more than him, or there is something hidden in the other side.


    Just, staring at Ye Zhi''s young face, Huan Ling''s eyes gradually surge a shrewd.


    What about the murderous atmosphere? At a young age, no matter how talented you are, how strong can you be?


    "Not yet?"


    Seeing that there was no response in the forest for a long time, ye Zhi''s eyes were slightly fixed, and a smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Zhi suddenly shakes his hand, a stone falls into his hand, and then it breaks through the air like an arrow. Thunder roars up, carrying the wind of hunting, lightning and firestones fly to somewhere in the forest.


    "Ah ~"


    There was a wailing sound in the forest, and five breath appeared in Ye Zhi''s perception.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The strong breath suddenly broke out from the forest, and four human figures flew out together. With a strong attack from all directions of southeast and northwest, they immediately surrounded Ye Zhi.


    "Villain, how many people have you killed? Will there be such a terrible murderous atmosphere? Today we are going to do justice for heaven and kill you. " With a sharp drink of huanling, the awe inspiring momentum spread all around. With a palm raised, the thunder was surging, and the air was rippling, like a sound tide¡° Bad people? " Ye Zhimei frowned, and they took him as a bad man? But seeing his appearance, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. No matter who saw him like this, he would have this idea¡° Oh, this thunder can also frighten the soul, interesting Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 189

    Huanling''s palm is like a lightning stroke. The thunderous sound makes Ye Zhi''s heart surge with a little wave, which makes his heart startled. The sound wave hurts his mind. It''s rare to attack in this way.


    But his heart is like a rock and his will is like a mountain. Such a shock is useless to him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The spirit power stirs up the void, and the four kinds of powerful attacks are like the mountains in all directions. The fierce power comes from all sides, with a startling atmosphere.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, his skirt shocked, his whole body trembled with blood and blood. He didn''t dodge. With the help of his feet, he bullied his body forward. His fist shadow was void, rolling up waves.


    Hum!


    The magic power rolls up countless shadow boxing, each of which has a powerful power. Every fist seems to be real. Shadow boxing rubs against the void and makes a hunting sound.


    Bang bang!


    Ah!


    The crowd snorted, and Qi Shushu retreated. Even Huan Ling retreated four steps, and then he managed to hold his position.


    His hands trembled, and a deep bloodstain appeared on his fist. The pain made his handsome face slightly twisted.


    Looking at the motionless Ye Zhi, a ray of startled light appeared in his eyes.


    With only one move, they will retreat.


    No matter huanling or the other three people, they were all shocked at this time, and their strength was at least above the false state of mind.


    At this time, a wisp of human figure rushed out of the forest. It turned out that it was the person who had been hit by a stone by Ye Zhi. His shoulder was stained with some blood and his face was pale. Looking at Ye Zhi''s eyes, he was full of resentment and surprise.


    "You are mistaken. I am not a villain."


    Ye Zhi glanced at huanling, frowned and said calmly.


    "Not here?"


    Huan Ling eyebrows a pick, restrain the surprise in the eyes, instead of a strong cold.


    "Che, do you think we are three years old? So easy to cheat Huanling gave a sneer, and his body was shocked. A kind of strong breath equivalent to the state of mind of the false Ming surged out. It was like a strong wind blowing through the mountain forest. The rustling momentum shook the trees, and the branches and leaves shuddered.


    "He''s just one person. Let''s go together."


    Bang!


    Huanling whispered, the flesh and blood of the eyebrows broke, purple light emerged, a wisp of indigo purple blade burst out, the momentum was like a rainbow, showing the mysterious lines.


    Whoosh!


    A sword strikes the air, a trace of the sword passes through the void, and the invisible sword Qi diffuses. The forest was filled with a strong sense of extermination, which was appalling and made people stand upright.


    "Ziguang sword, as a spirit weapon, can fight with one of the opponents even if they are in a false state of mind."


    "That is, as long as the five of us work together, we can win even if the other side is in a false state of mind."


    "Come on."


    Seeing huanling take out the things to look after the house, the four disciples in the back suddenly brighten up, and a strong sense of self-confidence and arrogance flashed in their frightened eyes.


    "A spirit weapon? It''s still a bad artifact! "


    Huan Ling''s response makes Ye Zhi shake his head. He feels the coldness of the purple sword shadow. He frowns and seems to have realized something.


    The five people in front of them are almost all in their twenties. Their accomplishments are also outstanding among their peers, and they even have some spiritual tools. I''m afraid they are not small.


    But now, the other side obviously took him as the villain Valley''s stream, all the moves were ruthless.


    There was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Because the previous killing had cast a shadow on his mind. Now he was besieged by the crowd, and his anger rose and his killing intention surged.


    "If you want to die, come on!"


    Ye Zhi doesn''t have those fancy fists and embroidered legs. He hides the edge with one fist. The general trend of all things is like the tide. He appears in the vastness and fiercely meets the indigo purple light sword shadow.


    Keng!


    Keng!


    The sound of the sword is sonorous, a strong wind is rolling up in place, and the air bursts. The purple sword shadow suddenly trembled and suddenly retreated.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Huanling''s face changed dramatically. The moment he caught the purple light sword, the tiger''s mouth trembled, blood overflowed, and his body swayed. The powerful anti shock force made his pupils shrink.


    Ye Zhi stepped back two steps, and a deep trace appeared on his fist. The blood overflowed, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    If the artifact is really good, this poor artifact alone will damage his body. Staring at the wound on his fist, he squinted.


    He can block the spirit weapon hard, leaving only one scar, which shows how terrible his body is.


    "It''s unexpected that you can block the purple light sword. It''s a pity that you''re not running away."


    Huan Ling''s eyes are full of anger. Ye Zhi is not one of the four leaders in the bad valley. He can suppress him, which makes him feel a strong sense of shame.


    Just a nobody can beat him. You know, he''s a disciple of jiuxiao palace. What''s his face to spread this?


    "I''ve said that I''m not a villain. If you go on fighting, you''ll only insult yourself." Ye Zhi stares at Huan Ling and says coldly.


    "Cut, nobody, dare to speak wild! Even if you''re not from the valley, you won''t be a kind person. You''d better be aware that today next year will be your death day. "


    "The sword is powerful."


    Huanling gave a cold drink.


    Bang!


    The purple light sword suddenly turns into a huge purple light sword, which vibrates the void. The sword sounds like thunder, penetrating the void. The mountain forest also shudders under the thunder.


    Click ¡«


    The towering trees collapsed one after another, and the thunder was still attacking people with shocking sound waves.


    "My God, this is the most powerful power of elder martial brother Huan, the natural power! The purple sword Qi formed by the integration of Leiyin and Ziguang sword can completely rival those who are in a strong mood of the false Ming Dynasty. "


    "What a terrible attack."


    "My spirit fire began to shudder."


    At this time, the four disciples who were about to make a move stepped back and looked at huanling with a pale face.


    The sound of thunder is like the sound of a rock bell, spreading all over the world, just like the thunder from the sky. The void is also split under the thunder, and it is powerful.


    Bang!


    Huanling leaps up and waves a huge sword. The sword is powerful, sweeping the rain and clouds. In a hundred Zhang radius, the invisible sound wave is boundless and covers Ye Zhi.


    At this time, ye Zhi''s face finally became heavy.


    He felt that the terrible sound wave blocked all the way back, and even his mind was shocked.


    To understand, at this time, his mind and will, after transmutation, have reached a state above the state of mind.


    Boom!


    The body explodes, and ye Zhi blows another blow. This time, he doesn''t show mercy, and the fierce force of four limbs and one hundred bones surges through the body.


    Keng!


    A sharp sound burst out, and a huge fist, simple and unadorned, hit the purple light sword fiercely, blood scattered everywhere, and the sword shuddered.


    At this moment, two kinds of invisible potential confrontation, ye Zhijian as rock, eyes burst out a dazzling light, endless momentum is terrible.


    The thunder that spread between heaven and earth was blocked by the fierce momentum of rushing to the sky.


    The boundless sword Qi is rampant all over Ye Zhi''s body. His clothes are broken, his skin is cracked, and his bones are injured, but he can''t get in a minute.


    Come on!


    Huan Ling''s eyes were wide open, surprised and inexplicable.


    It''s blocked. It''s impossible!


    "Before you make a killing move, you have to be aware." Ye Zhi''s face twisted and sneered.


    Bang!


    When he stamped at his feet, his whole strength surged. At the moment when he lost his mind, his huge fist shook violently, and the powerful force defeated the purple sword, just like Tai Yue.


    Hum!


    The sword whines, but it''s broken by one blow. Huanling''s mouth gushes blood, and his body flies backwards. His eyes are round and full of fear.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Zhi took a step like electricity. Before huanling fell, he had already come to him. In the latter''s frightened eyes, he punched heavily.


    "No... ah!"


    Huan Ling opened his mouth, as if to say something, but the first word came out, the throat was occupied by blood, blood gushed out, and a blood hole appeared.


    He who moves a sword will die under it.


    Looking at the vitality in huanling''s eyes gradually dispersed, ye Zhi''s face was calm, and there was no wave in his heart.


    It starts to eat.


    His mind moved a little, and huanling''s body twitched. His whole body''s Qi, blood and spiritual power were like the water breaking the dyke. He was absorbed by Ye Zhi crazily.


    Whoo!


    Just a moment later, he turned into a withered corpse and fell to the ground.


    Ye Zhi''s body trembled and his face showed a touch of pain.


    What surprised him was that Huan Ling''s Qi, blood and spiritual power were almost the same as Ben''s. their accomplishments were obviously different by a small margin, but in martial arts, a small margin difference was the difference between cloud and mud.


    Sensing the surging impact in the body, ye Zhi clenched his teeth and quickly refined.


    "What is the situation? Huan and elder martial brother Huan are dead


    "What are you doing? Run


    The remaining four people, with bloodless faces, stare at the withered and shriveled corpses. All of them are erect, and their backs are cold, like falling into the abyss.


    That kind of strange technique, let the public see to the eye light of Ye Zhi, reveal thick startle.


    Whoosh


    Four people look at each other, crazy with spiritual power, take the road.


    "Want to run? It''s too late


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and with the help of his feet, he suddenly broke through the air and chased out like lightning. He turned his five fingers into claws and struck one person with a palm. His powerful force was like a sharp blade.


    No matter what the other party''s background is, since everyone has offended him, let''s just offend him to the end.


    If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again.


    If they are allowed to escape, it is conceivable that there will be countless troubles in the future.


    He''s a newcomer. It''s not easy for him to set foot on the road of jiuxiao palace. It''s not wise to make enemies on all sides¡° Ah ~ "Ye held a palm and covered it. The disciples of jiuxiao palace trembled with fear, and their hearts were trembling. The fierce air of hegemony made him unable to rise even the slightest idea of resistance. Bang! The ground was broken and the earth was flying. It was like the arrival of a beast. The sad cry stopped suddenly. A corpse fell on the ground and his body was also changed by this palm¡° Bold devil, we are the disciples of jiuxiao palace. We dare to kill the disciples of jiuxiao palace wantonly. You are dying. " The three people in front looked back and were scared out of their wits. They didn''t dare to stop for a while. They rushed to the limit of speed and gave out a cry of panic¡° I beg your pardon? Jiuxiao palace? Tianlingzong Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 190

    Ye Zhi''s face changed and his mind trembled.


    After a short absence, when he reflected, the other three had already escaped without a trace.


    "Shit."


    Ye Zhi''s face is dark and heavy. He looks at the corpse on the ground, and his heart is tight.


    Jiuxiao palace, his goal is to stand on jiuxiao palace, but now he has killed the disciples of jiuxiao palace. It''s more difficult to set foot on jiuxiao palace.


    Ye Zhi''s face was embarrassed, his eyes flashed, and he was silent for a long time. He clenched his fist, raised his head, and looked at the vast mountains. His eyes gushed with infinite perseverance.


    In the eyes full of resolute color, there is also a deep yearning.


    "No matter how bumpy the road ahead is, I will set foot on jiuxiao palace. Ling''er is waiting for me."


    "If anyone stands in my way, kill me. Even the jiuxiao palace is merciless. "


    Ye Zhi''s whole body surged out a very fierce breath, like a tornado raging in the forest.


    For a long time, ye Zhi''s breath returned to nothingness. He quickly put away huanling''s miaoguang ring and disappeared into the forest.


    A few hours later, a monster cave.


    Ye Zhizheng was sitting in it, his whole body trembled slightly, his skin squirmed like a snake, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    On the surface of his body, the wounds left by the previous battle are only shallow marks, and the marks are rapidly fading until they disappear.


    From a long distance, you can also feel the Qi and blood flowing in his body, just like several giant dragons wandering in the blood, giving out a powerful power.


    As time went by, a kind of savage breath slowly emerged from him and spread in the dark caves.


    A day later, ye Zhi wakes up from his practice.


    The whole body injury has recovered, and the cultivation of the body has reached about 90%. Even in the face of the false Ming mood, it can be easily crushed.


    If you want to recover the last 10%, you have to consume several times as much elixir as before.


    He has an intuition that if he can replenish his whole body''s Qi and blood and return to the peak state, he will leave the present level and enter a new stage. He can really fight against mingxinjing.


    In the aspect of spiritual power, most of his spiritual power goes into the space of spiritual fire to suppress the column of demons. In a short time, there is very little spiritual power in his body.


    "The body alone can crush the state of mind of the puppet Ming, and now Jiejiang will be defeated completely. Even if the other side is a district, it can fight with one. " The leaf holds the eye light to twinkle, think secretly.


    "Plus two kinds of spirit weapons, as long as they don''t encounter those with a clear mind and martial arts, basically no one will be threatened."


    "Say it."


    Ye Zhi suddenly rang out his newly acquired spirit weapon, a very heavy and dark bow.


    My mind moved a little, the dark light flickered, and a long bow about three feet long appeared in my hand.


    Boom


    The moment the black bow appeared, it brought a kind of mysterious momentum. The surging power filled the cave, and even the air slightly twitched.


    The whole weight of a thousand catties makes Ye Zhi shocked.


    The breath from the bow made his mind move. It seemed that what he was holding was not a bow, but an ancient beast.


    "This is... Cloud piercing bow. Is this bow called cloud piercing bow?"


    Ye Zhi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked at the bottom of the bow. There were three simple characters "Chuanyun bow" carved there. The three characters were vivid, and the fierce evil spirit like the scorching sun was revealed.


    Whoo!


    Ye Zhimeng bit the tip of his tongue, recovered from the influence of evil spirit, held his mind, and was shocked.


    These three words alone make him fall into it. These three words seem to contain infinite artistic conception, which is composed of surging evil spirit.


    "How many people die under this bow to have such terrible evil spirit?"


    Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva and murmured.


    The bow that pierces the clouds and breaks the sun does not know what its real owner is. It is estimated that it is at least a warrior of the level of pure realm.


    Ye Zhi''s thoughts fly, staring at the eye light of the cloud bow becomes more hot.


    At least, the cloud piercing bow has reached the level of good spirit weapon, even higher than that of wolf plate. If refining is successful, its strength will be improved again.


    "If you succeed in refining the cloud piercing bow, set out for the holy city."


    Shencheng, as the core of Qingyu, is also the most prosperous and grand city, which is closest to jiuxiao palace.


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath, put the cloud piercing bow on his legs, and a little hot blood fell into it.


    Hum!


    The frightening evil spirit turns into a wild beast, rushes into Ye Zhi''s mind, roars fiercely, makes Ye Zhi''s body tremble, and gives out a dull hum.


    Ye Zhi bit the tip of his tongue and held his mind. His will was indestructible. He took up all his strength and pressed toward the evil beast.


    Woo!


    Feeling Ye Zhi''s attempt to suppress, the giant Beast instantly sent out the power of destroying the sky, roaring like thunder, and the evil spirit was vast, just like the power of heaven, destroying the void.


    Ye zhixinshen was injured, and his mouth and nose spilled blood instantly.


    "No matter how powerful you are, it''s just a magic weapon. Suppress it for me."


    Ye Zhi''s heart roared, urging all the will to come down, at the same time, urging the power of swallowing, swallowing the power of the beast.


    Woo!


    Keng!


    The beast roared wildly, and the boundless evil spirit swept through Ye Zhi''s mind. Just like the spirit, he gave out endless power. If he was an ordinary warrior, he would be on the verge of collapse under such mental suppression.


    But how strong is Ye Zhi''s will? Even in this evil evolution of the beast, but the heart of the fire is still gorgeous.


    The evil spirit is frightening and violent. Under this evil spirit, it turns into a sharp sword and bombards Ye Zhi''s mind with powerful penetrating power.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi''s face was pale, he vomited blood, and his body was shaking like a willow branch.


    "It''s a strong will."


    Ye Zhi''s heart is shocked. He clenches his teeth and his face is twisted.


    The heavy damage to the soul is far more terrible than the damage to the body. Once the soul is damaged, it will not recover quickly, and even leave indelible sequelae, and can no longer make progress.


    Under the attack of the evil spirit of destroying the heaven and the earth, ye Zhi, no matter how hard his heart is like a rock, feels that he is getting weaker and weaker, and the power of his mind is rapidly consumed.


    "If I go on like this, I will be completely destroyed in the waves of evil spirit."


    Ye Zhimeng bites the tip of his tongue, and madly urges the spirit fire.


    Come on!


    The powerful phagocytic power erupted completely, and under his control, he devoured the power of the evil monster fiercely.


    "Ah ~"


    The shock of the evil spirit penetrating the soul makes Ye Zhi''s throat roar, like a wild animal. An invisible wave of evil spirit sweeps the cave.


    "My will is as strong as a rock, and I am determined to stand on the top of martial arts. How can I block the spirit of a small spirit?"


    Ye Zhi roared in his heart, and his will soared. At this time, his mind was transformed again under the fierce attack of the evil monster.


    Bang! Bang!


    The invisible wave surges in the sea of consciousness. At this time, the consciousness that was on the verge of collapse suddenly erupts into a powerful force. It is like standing on the top of a mountain overlooking all living beings. Even the evil monster is dejected in the fury.


    Woo! Woo!


    Evil spirit monster a roar, ye Zhi''s mind to the peak, fearless, firm as a rock. It is constantly weakening the foundation of the evil spirit monster.


    In those thunderous roars, there was a touch of sadness and retreat.


    It is in the will of Ye Zhi, feel a kind of indelible terrible breath, and is gradually growing strength.


    Woo!


    The battle continues, but ye Zhi has gained the upper hand when the evil spirit monster is afraid.


    The heart fight, just in an instant, a little retreat, has decided the success or failure.


    As time goes by, the monster of evil spirit keeps shrinking, and the endless evil spirit gradually weakens. Finally, all the waves of evil spirit are put away and gathered together.


    "Control, control..."


    The thunder like voice, surging and surging, like a wave, rose in Ye Zhi''s consciousness sea, like the rolling sound of heaven, with overwhelming power, covering the evil monsters.


    Woo!


    The evil spirit monster shudders violently, the light shrinks, and after a few breath, the huge body turns into a small bow and sits obediently.


    Boom


    A mysterious feeling appeared in his heart. Ye Zhi felt a little more close connection with Chuanyun bow. It seemed that as long as his heart moved, he could feel every throb of Chuanyun bow.


    Even he could feel the cloud piercing bow sending a warm signal to him.


    "Oh."


    "It''s done at last."


    With the same warm signal, ye Zhibao opened his eyes and breathed a long breath.


    Tight mind suddenly relaxed, leaf holding body shape in a flash, directly feel in front of a dizzy, about to faint on the ground.


    The confrontation with the evil spirit monster consumed too much of his mind. Now he relaxed and felt an irresistible tiredness.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    He bit the tip of his tongue, and the pain calmed him up.


    Clenching the tip of his tongue, ye holds his mind, keeps the last point of emptiness, and closes his eyes to enter the state of practice.


    Practicing in such a state is of great benefit to the mind.


    The next day, ye Zhi woke up, and his white face slowly showed a jade like radiance. His eyes flashed a little radiance from time to time.


    He displays his spiritual consciousness and fully senses everything in his body. Ye Zhi is lost in meditation.


    His spiritual consciousness has also undergone tremendous changes, and all of them have been put into full play, which is enough to cover the area of hundreds of feet, so that it has reached the level of Ming state of mind.


    But because of the damage to the foundation of the body, if you want to recover as before, you need a large number of elixirs to supplement. Because the stronger the body is, the more critical the foundation is. If you want to repair the damaged foundation, the amount of elixir consumed must be a huge number.


    The mood flies, ye Zhi stares at the clear-cut Dantian, two kinds of spirit tools each living in one place, with a smile on his face. Both of them are good ones. The cloud piercing bow has reached the peak of good ones. It is one step away from being one of the best ones. Its power is even as powerful as some of the best ones. With these two kinds of spiritual blessings, he is confident that he will not lose to anyone¡° Although this cloud piercing bow is powerful, it uses Qi and blood as arrows. With my current strength of Qi and blood, I can only send out two arrows at most, but I can''t follow them. " The leaf holds the eye light to twinkle, murmur. After refining the cloud piercing bow, he had the use of cloud piercing bow in his mind. The bow that pierces the cloud, the arrow that pierces the cloud, does not have the false hair. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 191

    The more Qi and blood there is, the more powerful an arrow is. Although Ye Zhi''s Qi and blood are strong, but his foundation is damaged. The two arrows are already the limit.


    However, the power of one arrow is enough to make the false mind fear.


    If the mind moves a little, the cloud piercing bow turns into a ray of light and goes into the body, which is combined with the virtual shadow of the cloud piercing bow in the Dantian.


    Then ye Zhi slowly stood up straight, stepped out of the cave, looked at the vast forest, took a step, the body like a dragon flying into the sky, jumped up, stepped out of the void.


    This is body flying. When the body is tempered to a certain extent, it is even more terrifying than pure spiritual power. This is also the reason why it is very difficult to temper the body.


    Few martial arts people can persist. If they want to refine their bodies, they need not only powerful methods, but also various dangerous environments. If they don''t pay attention to them, they will die. What''s more, they need a lot of elixirs.


    These alone, even the disciples of lingzong, can''t afford it. It costs too much, and the progress is extremely slow. Almost no one will choose this way.


    Five days later, the city of God.


    In the middle of Shencheng, there is a round square, which covers an area of thousands of mu. A dragon elephant, which is several feet in size, stands in the center of the square. It looks like a dragon, and its spirit is like a dragon. In the huge dragon elephant, there is a kind of invisible martial spirit, like a dragon elephant occupying the whole square, and its terrible power covers the whole square.


    "Dragon and elephant, the integration of dragon and elephant, so powerful."


    Standing outside the square, ye Zhi''s face was shocked. So far apart, he could feel the invisible pressure, and his mind, like a rock, was trembling.


    "This is the strongest of all the martial arts I have ever seen. It can integrate martial arts into dragon and elephant carving. It seems that the cultivation of the Lord of the holy city is higher than that of the elders of lingzong."


    Ye Zhi praised secretly.


    "The dragon and elephant of the city Lord are so powerful that I can''t even step into the square."


    "That is, it is said that half a year ago, the city master and the first elder of jiuxiao palace fought for 300 rounds, but they didn''t lose out in the end."


    "If only I could get some advice from the Lord of the city."


    "With you? Let''s cool off. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, that''s Yuntian, the ninth in the Dragon elephant list."


    "Yuntian, why do I think he''s getting better?"


    "It''s said that he came to understand the city Lord''s idea of dragon elephant martial arts. Last time he insisted on it for a moment. I don''t know how long he can last this time?"


    "It''s a pity that my cultivation is not high. Otherwise, I really want to understand the dragon like martial arts of the city leader. Even for a moment, it will be of great benefit to my cultivation."


    "Hum, just save your accomplishments. The Lord of the city has set the rules that only those who step into the Dragon elephant list are qualified to enter and understand the meaning of the Dragon elephant. "


    "The weakest ones on the Dragon elephant list are all in the later stage of yinianjing, and the most powerful ones are the disciples of the city master, who are aware of the cultivation of mind."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhi''s eyes swept the crowd, and finally fell on the shadow of walking on the square. His eyebrows frowned slightly, and a trace of surprise rose in his eyes.


    From the comments of people nearby, he also had a general understanding of the city.


    "The Dragon elephant list, the Dragon elephant martial spirit, this God city''s city Lord is really a big hand."


    Ye Zhi couldn''t help admiring.


    He can not only fight with the first elder of jiuxiao palace, but also be the leader of the city. He can set up the dragon and elephant list and set up the stone of dragon and elephant. It''s a good way to win people''s hearts.


    The Dragon elephant list is well known in Qingyu, which shows its influence.


    If you don''t mention anything else, what ye Zhi knows now is that you can''t refuse to enter the Dragon elephant list and understand the meaning of martial arts.


    The earlier you understand the meaning of martial arts, the more helpful it will be for your future practice.


    But almost all the people who could set up the stone were in lingzong and some powerful families. No matter the lingzong or the powerful family, they will never make this kind of thing public.


    The Lord of Shencheng has the heart to announce his martial arts intention and let everyone understand it. He can be magnanimous and open-minded. Although there are conditions, it still makes people go for it.


    Can see the hope, but also some difficulty, such things for people''s attraction is very big.


    Ye Zhi can basically conclude that the prestige of the Lord of the holy city is greater than that of jiuxiao palace in Qingyu.


    This is the success of the God city master, and it won''t cause people''s antipathy.


    Ye Zhi suddenly had a strong curiosity about the city Lord he had never met. What would a strong man look like?


    I really need to see him when I have a chance.


    This is Ye Zhi''s idea.


    "Look, Yuntian is sitting down."


    "I think he can hold on for two quarters this time."


    "Two quarters? No way. Do you think it''s a scratch? I think it''s a little more than last time at most. You need to know that the Tibetan sword, which ranks eighth in the Dragon elephant list, can only last about two quarters. "


    With the arrival of Yun Tian, more and more people in the square are watching Yun Tian, who is sitting and comprehending. They are talking all over the place.


    Ye Zhi stands in a corner and stares at Yun Tian with great interest.


    In his heart, however, he was inexplicably interested in the meaning of dragon.


    "Can only those on the Dragon list understand it? This is tricky. "


    Ye Zhi frowned, looked around, hesitated for a moment, and came to the side of a thin warrior.


    "My friend, if you want to understand the martial arts of the Dragon elephant, do you have to enter the Dragon elephant list?"


    The thin warrior was stunned. After listening to Ye Zhi''s words, he could not help but smile: "friend, you are here in Shencheng?"


    Ye Zhi said with a smile, "yes, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m here for the first time."


    "Ha ha, the city master really has a great reputation. In Qingyu, it''s jiuxiao palace. They all admire the city master." The thin warrior was proud, as if he were the Lord of the city.


    "Friend, I''m not attacking you. Not everyone can understand the stone of the city master''s martial spirit. If you don''t have the corresponding strength, you will only work in vain."


    Ye zhinao scratched his head and pretended to be sincere: "I''m just curious, or you can tell me."


    "Well, since you and I all admire the Lord of the city, it''s fate." After a conversation, the warrior looked at Ye Zhi''s eyes and said enthusiastically: "in fact, the city Lord is also for our good. Only those who enter the Dragon elephant list are qualified to understand the rules of the Dragon elephant''s martial arts. Otherwise, they will be easily attacked by Wu Yi if they are not strong enough."


    "But in our holy city, there is a hidden rule. Even if you don''t enter the Dragon elephant list, you can go in and understand it as long as you have confidence in yourself."


    "Of course, if there is an accident, no one will take care of it. You should understand that the Lord of the city is a strong man at the top level of the unforgettable realm. He has a strong martial spirit. Even Yun Tian can only stick to it for a moment. For example, in the middle of my mind, it''s very difficult just to step into it."


    "It turns out that the city master is not only highly cultivated, but also has good martial arts." Ye Zhi was surprised and praised.


    "That''s to say, in our Qingyu, if someone dares to slander the city leader, there will be a crowd immediately." The warrior''s faithful embrace of the Lord of Shencheng makes Ye Zhi more curious.


    It''s not the ability of the ordinary people to make people so revered or even respected.


    As time went by, Yuntian under the Dragon elephant began to tremble, and there was a slight pain between his eyebrows. It was obvious that he could hardly bear the martial arts.


    "It''s a moment. Yuntian can''t do it."


    "But it''s only half a month since last time. It''s hard for Yun Tian to surpass it."


    "Yuntian can''t hold on."


    Yuntian''s body trembled violently, then he spewed out a mouthful of blood, retreated rapidly, retreated for more than ten steps, and then stopped, far away from the stone of the dragon and elephant.


    Staring at the image, he was pale, but his eyes were glowing with a burning light.


    Although he didn''t have a deeper understanding of Wu Yi, he felt that his control of the general situation of all things was a step further.


    "If I can hold on for half an hour, my understanding of the general trend of all things will go up to a higher level."


    Yun Tian''s eyes were burning, and he licked his lips. A trace of his unwilling face faded from his eyes. He wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and walked out slowly.


    Looking at the wisps of envious, envious and even awed eyes from outside, Yun Tian''s eyes filled with a touch of pride, ranking ninth in the Dragon elephant list. He was only 21 years old, which was enough to make him proud.


    He enjoyed the sight after sight. Listening to the amazing comments, he was in a good mood as if he were floating in the cloud.


    "Well, who is that guy? Is he going to understand the meaning of the dragon


    "That is, I can''t feel his cultivation at all! It looks just like ordinary people. "


    "Looking at Miansheng, it shouldn''t be the people on the Dragon elephant list. Ha ha, I haven''t seen people who are not on the Dragon elephant list go in for a long time to understand Wu Yi."


    Yun Tian frowned and couldn''t help looking to one side. He saw a tall and straight figure walking up.


    "How can it be? I can''t see through at all


    Yun Tian''s eyebrows were locked, and he felt a little surprised. He found that he could not even see through his cultivation, and his breath was even more ethereal.


    "Impossible?"


    Looking at Ye Zhi''s particularly young face, Yun Tian''s heart is filled with a deep confusion. The other person is younger than him. If his cultivation is higher than him, how can he not believe it?


    "This... Body, isn''t he the one who practices it?" Yun Tian''s eyes were filled with a little surprise. From ye Zhi''s steps, he felt a kind of body force and could not help pondering.


    "It''s really rare to have a body refiner. Hehe, no wonder I can''t feel his cultivation. It''s really stupid that someone practices his body. "


    Staring at Ye Zhi, Yun Tian''s eyes gushed with a thick disdain and contempt.


    As we all know, the road of physical training is extremely hard, not to mention, it can not be profound. In the past, some people walked this road, but they all gave up halfway. Now no one will choose the way of physical training.


    Therefore, the practitioners have almost disappeared.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many martial arts practitioners, they are all idiots.


    How good it is to practice spiritual power. If you don''t practice your body, you can''t reach the state of mind, even the state of mind¡° It''s incredible that we can still see the body refiners now. "¡° It''s estimated that the man came to the holy city for the first time. I don''t know the terror of the city master''s martial arts. I bet he can''t walk seven steps. "¡° Seven steps? Hehe, you think too much of him. He looks less than 20 years old. He''s still a body refiner. How powerful can he be? It would be nice to walk two steps. " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 192

    "It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They can choose the way of training their bodies. It seems that their brains are not very good."


    After hearing Yun Tian''s words, the people around him suddenly realized that they couldn''t see through Ye Zhi''s cultivation. That''s why. Then there was a series of sarcasm, looking at Ye Zhi like a fool, waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    Ye Zhi of course heard these comments, eyebrow micro Cu, but did not pay attention to. It''s a waste of his state of mind if he is angry because he can''t bear gossip.


    The thin warrior who had previously communicated with Ye Zhi saw this scene and was stunned. He opened his mouth wide and swallowed his saliva for a long time. He rolled his eyes and said nothing: "Damn, is this guy a fool?"


    "Actually, I went to understand the master''s martial arts. I''m looking for death!"


    Under the gaze of everyone, ye Zhibu stepped out of the crowd and came to the edge of the square.


    Standing there, feeling the Dragon elephant coming from the middle, the breath is more shocking.


    But ye Zhi''s face did not change at all.


    Such a degree of oppression, for him, has not yet reached a very high level.


    No forget the martial arts, take the martial arts themselves as the carrier.


    Today, he is far more resistant to the oppression of martial arts than other martial arts of the same level. With the help of the power of swallowing, even the martial arts with a clear mind may not be as easy as him when facing the same oppression of martial arts.


    The vision one stagnates, the facial expression is solemn, the leaf holds to step forward, is about to enter the square.


    "Stand


    There was a loud drink, and suddenly it rang.


    "It''s Yuntian. What does he want?"


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play to watch."


    "This guy hasn''t even been on the Dragon elephant list. He''s still a body refiner. He wants to enter in front of Yuntian. With Yuntian''s temper, he must find fault."


    "Bad luck for this guy."


    This kind of scene makes people happy. It seems that they have expected that ye Zhi will be severely humiliated by Yun Tian. They are even more proud of the excitement.


    Ye Zhi takes back his feet, looks at Yun Tian and frowns slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    The indifferent three words make Yun Tian very angry, especially the indifferent appearance of Ye Zhi, which makes him want to go up and beat him.


    He is the ninth person in the Dragon list. He has a great reputation in this city. Except for a few people, he is not respectful.


    Instantly, he frowned and sneered: "are you on the Dragon elephant list?"


    "No


    Feeling that Yun Tian''s words were not good, ye Zhimei frowned deeper. He couldn''t figure out where he had offended him?


    "I dare to come in even if I''m not on the dragon and elephant list! Hum, don''t you know that only when you enter the Dragon elephant list can you understand the meaning of martial arts? "


    Yun Tian sneered: "he''s just a body refiner. He even wants to understand the martial arts of the city and seek death! I don''t know where it came from. The holy city is not where you can come. Get out of here. "


    A kind of nameless anger surged in his heart. How could ye Zhi not see that Yuntian was deliberately finding fault at this time? His eyes became colder. He stared at Yuntian and said: "the city master seems to have no rules. People outside the Dragon elephant list are not allowed to understand it."


    The city Lord didn''t set up such a rule, but ye Zhi''s words made Yun Tian''s face sink, and his eyes filled with anger.


    "How dare you speak to me like that? Is it your elders who have no way to teach your children? Today I will teach you what is etiquette? "


    Yuntian''s eyes suddenly appear fierce color, full of anger, a stamp of the foot, the body like an arrow, a palm like a millstone, set off layers of waves, the palm like thunder, the moment is like a mountain, facing Ye Zhi fiercely.


    "Yuntian has made a move. Is that guy scared? I can''t avoid it


    "There is no suspense in this battle. Yuntian is the top of Yinian realm. He ranks ninth in the Dragon elephant list. His strength is not inferior to that of some jiuxiao palace disciples. This guy is going to die."


    "The body refiners are all idiots. Look at this young man. What a pity."


    When people saw Ye Zhi''s motionless appearance, they all sneered and sighed. Some of the female warriors even closed their eyes, as if the next moment was a bloody scene.


    Bang!


    The sound of thunder reverberated above the square.


    Bang!


    I saw a shadow fly out, blood splashed in the air, with pain groaning up.


    Ah!


    Some people jaw a shock, a face Zheng stagnation.


    The whole square fell into silence, silent, all eyes staring at the scene.


    "No... impossible?"


    "One blow blew Yun Tian away."


    "Is there any mistake? The loser is Yun Tian. "


    Hoo


    For a long time, an incredible voice began to ring, people in an uproar, but also accompanied by the sound of inverted cool air.


    "Is the body refiner so powerful?"


    Some people swallow their saliva, murmur, and even lower their voice.


    At this time, Yun Tian collapsed to the ground, his face was pale, his lips were covered with blood, his arms were trembling, his eyes were shocked, and he was staring at Ye Zhi, his eyes were full of surprise and anger.


    Just one punch, he can''t stop the power of the other punch?


    There was a lot of discussion around him, which made him pale and uncertain. He met Ye Zhi''s cold eyes. His body stagnated and his sense of shame burst out. He was so angry that he opened his mouth and spurted blood.


    "You, who are you?"


    Yun Tian''s face is green and he gets up with difficulty. He bites his teeth and stares at Ye Zhi. His eyes are full of resentment and hatred.


    Ye Zhi coldly glanced at Yun Tian, and didn''t like him at all. He just gave him a punch, and it was a small lesson.


    If he doesn''t have eyes, don''t blame himself for being ruthless.


    Sometimes you have to be strong to practice martial arts. As the old saying goes, people are good at deceiving others, and horses are good at riding. Only when they show their strong power, will they not let others squint.


    Totally ignoring the existence of Yuntian, ye stepped into the square.


    "How dare you ignore me, damn it!"


    Yuntian shuddered all over, his face turned black, his teeth creaked, and his eyes burst out with endless resentment and killing intention, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    No matter how much he looks down on the trainer, since the opponent can beat him with one punch, his strength must not be underestimated.


    He is not a reckless man. He has suffered a loss once. If he wants to start again, his face will be gone. Even now, he wants to leave quickly.


    However, looking at Ye Zhi slowly approaching the Dragon elephant, he still had a little idea of watching the play.


    Even if he has great strength, he may not be able to hold on for long.


    After all, he is just a body refiner.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    Ye Zhi''s pace was steady and powerful, and there was no stagnation and slowness during the period. It seemed that he was oppressed by the dragon and elephant Wu Yi, which did not exist for him.


    "What is the origin of this man? It''s so easy to beat Yun Tian and enter here. "


    "At least it is also the strength of the false mind."


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a person who practices his mind and strength. I don''t know how long he can hold on under the will of dragon and elephant?"


    "His strength is even stronger than that of Yun Tian. It''s estimated that he can persist for a moment or so."


    "That doesn''t have to be. You know, he''s just a strong man. It''s the first time that he understands martial arts. It''s hard to hold on for a moment."


    ¡­¡­


    Around the voice of the discussion rang up again, but this time, people looking at Ye Zhi''s eyes, no longer that kind of contemptuous and ridicule, just a punch, already showed Ye Zhi''s strength.


    The sarcasm made Yun Tian''s face even more ugly. He even tried to find a crack to get in. His heart was full of anger and was about to erupt. His eyes were even more filled with a kind of palpitating light.


    "If the city leader is really not a mortal, I feel powerful and oppressive just because of the martial will of this side."


    Ye Zhi thought in secret.


    While walking, he looked relaxed, but his Qi and blood were stagnant. Under the pressure of this will, he seemed to be imprisoned by an invisible force.


    Although the oppression is strong, his body is too strong and his blood is more abundant, so his influence is much easier than that of ordinary people.


    When he stood in front of the Dragon elephant, the pressure doubled, and even his mind trembled slightly.


    Looking at the towering dragon elephant in front of him, ye Zhishen shuddered. It seemed that he saw a real dragon elephant coming through time and space, with fierce breath and powerful voice.


    Woo!


    All of a sudden, a crazy roar sounded from the consciousness. Ye Zhi''s body trembled and his mouth hummed. His pace could not help but falter backward.


    He held on to his mind and his will was as firm as a rock. A trace of surprise appeared on his pale face. He murmured to himself, "what a terrible power! The martial spirit of the dragon and the elephant comes from the ancient wilderness. I''m afraid that the strength of the city leader is the emissary who is going to cover the hall of the earth."


    He even had a vague intuition that the breath from the stone carving would not have much resistance if the local envoy faced the city Lord.


    Although they are both unforgettable, their strength is far from the same.


    "The dragon is like Wu Yi. If you can swallow this Wu Yi, it will be good for Xiao tun."


    Xiaotun feeds on Wuyi. This deep sleep is also due to serious damage and even damage to the foundation. If he wants to recover quickly, he has to swallow up Wuyi.


    Ye insisted on reading so far, a trace of eagerness appeared in his eyes.


    But then he frowned slightly.


    This stone carving is in the holy city. If you swallow up its martial spirit, the Lord of the holy city will feel it.


    devour? Or not?


    Ye Zhi hesitated.


    For a long time, he gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    For the Lord of Shencheng, it''s just a hint of martial sense. Even if it disappears, there won''t be much loss. Moreover, it seems that the city master, who is known from all the people, has a great capacity and will not be angry.


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath and slowly sat in front of the Dragon elephant stone carving.


    "He''s going to understand." Everyone''s eyes gathered on Ye Zhi, expecting and curious. Bang! Boom! Boom! When the mind touched the Dragon elephant, it was like lighting a bomb. The surging power of the Dragon elephant immediately pressed on Ye Zhi. A remnant shadow of the Dragon elephant roared fiercely, and its body, tens of feet high, showed like a mountain. The power of dragon and elephant destroys heaven and earth. Even if ye Zhi''s will was as strong as a rock, he had to tremble violently. His body trembled and a little pain flowed from his eyebrows. In the sea of consciousness, the dragon and elephant stir the earth upside down, and even want to turn the sea of consciousness upside down. Ye Zhi''s mind tightens and shudders¡° The wild dragon elephant has terrible power. But our will, if it is blocked by heaven and against it, is nothing but wild dragon and elephant. Why should we be afraid? " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 193

    Ye Zhi''s consciousness roars, and his shrinking consciousness unfolds in an instant, turning into a figure, like the fearless God of war, to meet the Dragon elephant.


    "Dragon elephant, is that all you have?"


    "How is that going to work?"


    "If you want to suppress me, you have to show all your strength."


    Ye Zhiying, towering as a mountain, roars fiercely.


    Woo! Woo!


    The dragon and elephant are furious and their power rises sharply.


    Bang!


    The whole square exploded in an instant, and the power of the dragon and elephant stirred up quietly. The air of the whole square also became distorted and rolled up a terrible wave.


    Come on!


    Some people look shocked, stagger back, keep vomiting blood.


    "What''s the situation? Why does the will of the Dragon elephant become so terrible? "


    "Back up."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Outside the square, people were shocked. Under the will of the dragon and elephant, the less powerful warrior kept retreating. Panic, panic, quickly spread in the world.


    Just for a moment, the crowd was far away from the square, more than ten feet away. The figures were shivering, and their eyes were full of horror and confusion.


    All the people''s eyes looked at the figure trembling slightly under the Dragon elephant. Did it have something to do with him?


    There is a sudden sharp increase in the martial spirit of dragons, which has never been seen in the history of Shencheng.


    "Yun Tian is still there, worthy of the ninth place in the Dragon elephant list. Even if the Dragon elephant''s prestige on the edge has been greatly increased, he can still resist."


    "Yes, but what is it? Why does the Dragon elephant martial spirit of the city Lord increase suddenly? "


    All the people looked at the twisted square and swallowed their saliva and turned pale.


    Even if they are far away from the square, they can still feel the terrible willpower in the square, twist the space, and seem to strangle everything.


    But ye Zhi was in the will to destroy the heaven and the earth. Although he kept shivering, he was still strong.


    It''s not enough.


    Ye Zhi roars at the sea of consciousness. His consciousness is transformed under the towering dragon elephant. It is as small as a mole ant, but he bears the weight of the Dragon elephant.


    Even from him, there was a kind of overbearing atmosphere, and there was a faint sign of breaking through the shackles.


    Under the pressure of dragon and elephant, his will is neither inferior nor submissive.


    It is like a tall and straight pine, standing upright with high momentum, competing with the power of dragon and elephant.


    At the beginning, he could not resist. At this time, he not only carried it, but also got rid of it. Under this pressure, his will is constantly being washed, washed away, and changed inconceivably.


    Ye Zhi''s roar makes the Dragon elephant fall into rage.


    Woo! Woo!


    The roar of the dragon and the elephant has already reached the peak of its power, reaching the peak of the martial arts contained in the stone of the dragon and the elephant.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi''s mouth and nose were bleeding, his body was trembling, and his consciousness suddenly seemed to be engulfed by a vast river.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the whole square, the pressure of the dragon and elephant soared again, and the space seemed to be distorted like steaming and baking.


    Bang bang!


    There was a dull sound in the square. There was not only the roar of the broken void, but also the sound of the earth breaking. The ground was almost rolled up, and the gravel was flying. In the twisted space, it was twisted into powder.


    "Step back quickly. The martial arts will become stronger again. Step back."


    "My God, such a level of martial arts, even if it is a false state of mind can not resist, that boy is still insisting, is he really human?"


    "You don''t understand. It''s called Wu Yi materialization. It''s said that the carrier of Wu Yi left by the strong will be fully materialized when it is pulled by a certain force, which is equivalent to half of the will of Wu Yi."


    "Half as powerful as the Lord of the city? Yo, even if it''s the state of mind, it can''t stop. Does that boy have the strength of the state of mind? How old is he? "


    "Look, I can''t even carry Yun Tian."


    Come on!


    As soon as Yuntian''s body stagnated, his eyes contracted, and his mouth opened, his blood gushed out. The next second, endless horror flashed in his eyes, and his body retreated madly.


    The sudden rise of military oppression made him feel a sense of death.


    He didn''t doubt that if he stayed here, his consciousness would be annihilated by the military intention.


    At this time, regardless of his dignity, he retreated dozens of feet away and stood with the crowd.


    Nearby, a series of surprised eyes, with a shocking scream, listen to Yun Tian''s ears, like a hammer, make him pale.


    He looked at the twisted figure under the Dragon elephant, the color of resentment in the pupil gradually faded, replaced by a thick fear.


    He was afraid. Ye Zhi''s figure was magnified infinitely in his heart and became an insurmountable mountain.


    He could even feel that if he stepped into the square with his front foot, his back foot would be crushed by that will.


    But the other side, under the powerful pressure, persevered.


    That''s half the will of the Lord. Who is he? How powerful is it?


    In the face of this absolute gap, let him even a little revenge idea also dare not rise.


    Timid, timid


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the distant city, three streamers of light suddenly burst into front of people like arrows. Three kinds of breath that made people feel palpitating came out. Although the breath was as weak as ants, it was still a surprise on everyone''s face.


    "That''s langye, No. 10 in the Dragon elephant list, Feiyun, No. 6, and wangzhuo, No. 4."


    "There are four of the top ten warriors in the Dragon elephant list. They are all attracted by the soaring martial arts spirit."


    "I don''t know if Wang Zhuo, who ranks fourth, can hold on for so long under this level of violence."


    "That boy has been holding on for two minutes. What''s his origin?"


    Hearing what happened behind him, Yun Tian turned around and his eyes stopped: "Lang ye, Fei Yun, Wang Zhe, here you are."


    "What''s going on? How can the Dragon elephant of the city Lord soar without reason? "


    Fei Yun looks at the square which has been completely reduced to Wu Yili field in surprise and trembles.


    "With such a degree of oppression, even I can''t step before the Dragon elephant." Wang''s face was shocked. His pupils shrank and he stared at the lower part of the Dragon elephant.


    "There are people there? Who is he? "


    Listening to Wang Zhe''s words, Fei Yun, Lang Ye couldn''t help looking at it, and then took a breath.


    "Impossible?"


    Three people a face pale, that spread the whole square of Wu Yi suppress, let them hardly have the courage to set foot among them. But someone is sitting in front of the dragon and elephant?


    Yun Tian clenched his teeth, a trace of fear appeared on his pale face, and said in a trembling voice: "it''s the boy who caused the fluctuation of Wu Yi!"


    Wang and the three looked at Yuntian.


    "You mean..." Wang frowned and frowned at Yun Tian.


    "I can''t beat him. Just one move, I''ll lose." Yun Tian has no idea of revenge for ye Zhi. He clenches his fist and his voice is bitter.


    "What did you say?"


    Lang Ye exclaimed, "what''s the origin of that boy?"


    Wang Zhe and Fei Yun tremble. Even if they want to defeat Yun Tian, it''s not easy.


    "I don''t know." Yuntian shook his head.


    "Look, the boy is up."


    Suddenly someone yelled.


    As soon as Wang Zhuo''s face changed, he saw the scene in front of them, which made their eyes wide open and their minds blank.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Zhi stands up slowly, and little blood stains flow out along his skin. The moment that the drops fall, they melt into the air.


    He stood up very slowly, as if carrying a mountain, a little bit difficult to stand up, from his body, it is a burst of dull sound, like bone burst, like thunder.


    "He, what does he want?"


    Wang Zhao''s figure trembled slightly. He knew that he couldn''t do it, even half of the other party.


    When did such a terrible character appear in Shencheng?


    I''m afraid the dragon and the elephant are the first in the list, and the eldest disciple of the city Lord is not so powerful.


    It''s just amazing!


    This situation, this scene, let him feel a deep horror.


    From sitting to standing, ye Zhi spent a whole moment. His eyes were bloodshot, but there was a strong sense of unyielding. His momentum kept rising, and he fought fiercely with the powerful dragon elephant.


    "Ha... Ha."


    When he stood up at the moment, ye Zhi constantly shaking, mouth issued a chilling laughter.


    Bang!


    He made a slow punch, and it was bloody.


    The huge fist, full of flesh and blood, slowly hit the Dragon elephant, and suddenly his fist turned white!


    The crowd was silent, stunned, trembling, blank headed, and papery.


    At this moment, even Lang ye, Yun Tian, Wang Zhe, Fei Yun and others, who are as strong as the top ten in the Dragon elephant list, are cold in the back and stagnant in Qi and blood.


    How can anyone dare to fight against the city master''s Wuyi stone?


    Bang!


    After ten thousand times of delay, ye Zhi''s bloody fist finally came to the stone of the Dragon elephant.


    "Begin to swallow."


    The leaf holds the body shape to vibrate, is on the bloodstain''s face peeps out the ferocious smile.


    Ow!


    The Dragon elephant roared and struggled desperately, but under the powerful phagocytic power, and in Ye Zhi''s world, that kind of phagocytic power, invincible, invincible, just like a chain, tightly imprisons it and crazily devours its power.


    Bang! Bang!


    Ye Zhi only felt a terrible force rushing into the meridians, instantly breaking the meridians of his whole body.


    His face was distorted by the pain of his heart. He clenched his teeth and there was no groan in his throat.


    The surging power of the dragon and elephant is constantly put into the blue fire.


    At this time, the dim light of Linghuo is just like the dry land. At the beginning of rain and dew, it blooms bright light and devours power greedily.


    Bang! In the terrible pain, ye Zhi even felt the joy from the spirit fire and the strong desire for this power. Bang! An endless stream of martial arts power enters into the space through the spirit fire. The brilliant blue light is as gorgeous as the sun. The column of demons floating in the space shrinks violently under the brilliant power, from which comes a deep fear. Whoo! The whole square, at this time suddenly a gust of wind and waves. The strong wind composed of the power of the dragon and elephant surges up into the sky like a wind column, rolling up endless waves. The terrible power bombards the void and makes a dull sound¡° He, he swallowed the will of Wu Wang Zhe''s heart was shocked by this scene, and his hair stood upright. It was said that he had entered the state of mind of pseudo Ming, but in his cognition, he felt that the invisible power of the whole square was constantly pouring into Ye Zhi''s body¡° What''s he doing? Swallowing Wu Yi? Impossible? " Fei Yun exclaimed in amazement and his face was unbelievable. But the next second, he shut up. Saw dozens of waves, instantly covered his body, the power of crazy rush to the leaf. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 194

    Woo!


    Dragon elephant incarnation, suddenly issued a wail, towering body quickly shrunk, power is also rapidly weakened.


    It felt a little bit of fear!


    "Start to swallow up..."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes overflowed with blood, and he felt his whole body trembling, as if he could hardly bear the power. But there was no hesitation in his heart. He was still hissing wildly, determined and fearless.


    Woo!


    In his sea of consciousness, the Dragon elephant incarnation is completely annihilated.


    At the moment of the destruction of the dragon and elephant incarnation, in the southwest of Shencheng, there is a simple and quiet garden with an area of more than 1000 mu.


    Bang!


    The terrible power suddenly surged from the bottom of the earth and swept the sky. The clouds rolled and the invisible breath stirred the void into ripples.


    Even the void breaks into fine lines.


    Momentum shatters the void, which is the momentum of the strong without forgetting.


    The whole holy city is shivering at this time. People in the city are trembling. Some people who are less powerful even spit blood in this breath.


    All the people''s eyes looked at the sky in horror. A blue figure was hanging in the sky. Three thousand hairs were shining like jade. The surging momentum covered the whole holy city, like a wild God, and looked down on all living beings.


    Even heaven and earth were eclipsed at this time, leaving only a ray of blue figure, like a huge dragon elephant, standing aloof in heaven and earth.


    "It''s amazing that someone has swallowed up a little bit of my martial arts. It''s powerful!"


    The Lord of Shencheng looked inside the city, and his eyes were filled with a deep horror.


    To what extent do you intend to fight? Even a little, it''s not very affordable.


    His endless momentum converged, and only the rolling clouds seemed to prove the horror of the previous moment.


    People in the city feel relieved. Even if they are in a strong mood, they are sweating and their Qi and blood are stagnant. It''s like walking on the edge of death.


    The spirit of the Lord of the holy city swept the city, frowned and whispered: "that man is really strange."


    As soon as the words fell, he disappeared into the air.


    The next second, he appeared on the square.


    "My God, that''s the Lord of the holy city. The Lord is coming. The Lord is coming!"


    "Is that the Lord of the holy city? It''s a terrible breath. Even heaven and earth are shocked. "


    "I finally met the Lord of the holy city. Isn''t it a dream?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the Lord of the holy city appeared, everyone was stunned on the spot. A pair of eyes burst out with scorching, awe, and horror.


    Under the invisible pressure of the Lord of the holy city, people''s minds were trembling. It seemed that they were not a warrior, but a terrible dragon elephant.


    "City, city master..."


    In front of the crowd, Wang Zhe and the four looked at each other in awe. Their eyes were all on Ye Zhi in the middle of the square.


    Was the city Lord attracted by him?


    The boy startled the city leader?


    make fun of!


    Four people''s brains are blank.


    This is the first time since the city was built.


    "My lord..."


    After a brief shock, the crowd bowed to the Lord.


    With a wave of the Lord''s hand, a kind of invisible power spurted out, and everyone felt that they could not speak the rest.


    Is this the power of the Wuji warrior?


    The crowd was stunned.


    Click!


    The clear and crisp sound rang in the square. At this time, people suddenly thought of the stone of dragon elephant.


    Whoo!


    The sound of air-conditioning suddenly swept across the square.


    The stone of Zunlong elephant quickly split its lines, and the whole stone carving was like a cobweb.


    Bang


    Within a few seconds, the stone of the Dragon elephant collapsed completely, turned into pieces of gravel and fell to the ground.


    As soon as the Lord of Shencheng''s eyes shrink, the shadow of the dragon and elephant flickers at the bottom of his eyes, which makes people dare not look at each other. A single look can annihilate people''s mind.


    "It''s like a body with a clear mind. It doesn''t seem to be at its peak. Lack of spiritual power, the real strength should be in the late stage of yinianjing, it is estimated that it is because of serious injury. " If ye Zhi heard these words, he would be very surprised, because the Lord of God city could see through him.


    "I''m seriously injured, and I can swallow up my martial arts! It''s incredible! No, there is a power in him, even I feel scared... How can it be? "


    God City Lord suddenly face a change, Mou Guang dead stare at Ye Zhi''s shudder body, the Mou reveals a trace of confusion and surprise.


    "What a terrible resilience..."


    The face of the Lord of the holy city changed.


    Ye Zhi''s terrible wounds were healing quickly. The powerful Qi and blood waves came out of his body. An invisible Qi was spreading on his body.


    In just a few decades, the ripples of the mind of the Lord of the holy city are comparable to the fluctuations of decades.


    He, who has the highest cultivation of unforgettable realm, was completely shocked by Ye Zhi. That kind of emotion can''t be described by words.


    He looked deeply at the motionless Ye Zhi. He was silent for a long time and suddenly looked at Wang Zhi.


    "When he wakes up, you tell him I want to see him."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the Lord of Shencheng disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared.


    But people outside the square were stunned by these words.


    Wang Zhuo swallowed his saliva heavily and looked at Ye Zhi''s eyes, full of jealousy and surprise.


    It''s a great honor for the city leader to say such a thing.


    Don''t see that he is the fourth in the Dragon elephant list, but it''s impossible to contact the city leader.


    As soon as the Lord of Shencheng left, the crowd looked at Ye Zhi.


    All kinds of conjectures are surging up in my heart. More is envy and envy, and even admiration.


    To be appreciated and supported by the Lord of the city is the supreme glory for all the warriors in the city.


    Boom


    "The power of Wu Yi has weakened."


    Wang Zhao suddenly closed his pupils and whispered softly.


    At this time, the prestige of the square suddenly weakened, and even the distorted void was slowly returning to normal.


    Click!


    The broken sound of the loud stone slab suddenly rang in the square.


    Wang Zhe''s face changed. In the field of vision, the invisible breath was sucked into Ye Zhi''s body by a powerful swallowing force. A kind of surging energy spread around Ye Zhi.


    Under him, it was like a heavy hammer''s blow. The ground broke quickly, and thin cracks spread in all directions.


    Whoosh!


    At some time, ye Zhi''s eyes open, two wisps of light, stirring the void.


    Whoo!


    Wang Zhe and others, who were standing in front of him, gasped. They were pale and trembling.


    Under Ye Zhi''s gaze, the four of them were oppressed by a tyrannical beast of ancient times, and their powerful spiritual deterrent power penetrated into their hearts.


    "What a powerful pressure!"


    Wang murmured to himself, a pale face: "I am not against him."


    The breath alone was enough to crush him, and even the level of Ye''s cultivation could not be seen. It could be seen that he was far above him.


    After listening to Wang Zhuo''s words, Fei Yun, Yun Tian and Lang ye had no objection and even agreed.


    The previous scene is enough to prove how powerful Ye Zhi is.


    To understand, even if the Dragon elephant ranking second, also can''t do so shocking move, is to alarm the city Lord out of the mountain.


    "The body is only a little bit close to recovery, and the will is greatly enhanced by the tempering of martial arts."


    Sensing everything in the body, a trace of joy surged up on Ye Zhi''s face.


    If it''s worth the trip, it''s just a stone to honor the dragon and elephant, which is comparable to his practice in the past few months.


    The most important thing is to strengthen the will.


    When a warrior''s cultivation reaches a certain level, will will occupy a key position. The stronger the will of the two powers, the more determined they are, will be able to influence and interfere with each other from the level of mind, and even achieve the goal of subduing others without fighting.


    Of course, it''s very difficult to strengthen the will, almost all in a certain insight or between life and death.


    Just half an hour before and after entering the stone of dragon and elephant, ye Zhi was oppressed by martial arts as much as a key battle.


    In the face of a strong will like a dragon or elephant, if you are not careful, you will fall into a state of collapse of will, and even die.


    "Why?"


    Ye Zhi suddenly noticed that the atmosphere was a little wrong. He looked up and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    I saw a wisp of eyes cast, let him frown, then glanced at the broken stone of the dragon and elephant, a trace of bitterness on his face.


    "There seems to be a lot of movement."


    Ye holds his heart and pours it secretly. He quickly walks out of the square and is ready to leave here.


    He didn''t like the situation that was watched by countless people.


    "This friend, please stay."


    See ye Zhi want to go, Wang with clench teeth, step forward.


    Ye Zhimei frowned slightly, looked at Wang Zhe and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Ye Zhi''s indifference, Wang Zhe didn''t feel any disgust or anger in his heart. On the contrary, a thick smile appeared on his face: "this friend, I''m Wang Zhe, ranking fourth in the Dragon elephant list."


    This scene, in the eyes of the public, is rolling up a wave.


    In their impression, Wang Zhuo is not such a talkative person. If ordinary people dare to talk to him like this, he would have done it earlier, not to mention the smile on his face now. He obviously lowered his figure.


    But when they think of what ye Zhiqian did, they are also relieved.


    In their opinion, ye Zhi''s cultivation is comparable to the existence of the first place in the Dragon elephant list.


    "Are you the one who has entered the Dragon elephant list?"


    Ye Zhi subconsciously turns to Yun Tian, who quickly lowers his head and looks embarrassed.


    "My surname is Ye Mingzhi. What can I do for you, my friend?" From Wang Zhuo''s body, ye Zhi doesn''t feel any killing intention. He hesitates for a moment and says¡° It''s brother Ye. " The smile on Wang''s face was more intense, and then he said, "brother ye, the previous city Lord has been here. He told me to take you to see him when brother Ye wakes up."¡° Lord Ye Zhi''s pupil shrinks and his face shows a touch of surprise. I didn''t expect that the Lord of the city had been here. Previously, he was immersed in the fight with longxiangwuyi, completely unaware of the arrival of the city master. The Lord of the holy city is the one who never forgets the highest level of martial arts. Ye Zhi stirred up a ripple in his heart. He swallowed the city Lord''s martial intention, and the other side appeared again. What''s his intention? After hesitating for a moment, ye Zhi looked at Wang and said, "brother Wang, please lead the way." Hearing this, Wang sighed. If ye Zhi refuses, he will be in the most difficult position. With strong words, he doubts whether he can survive. To tell you the truth, ye Zhi doesn''t really want to go, but the other party is not forgetful, and he swallows a wisp of martial arts in front of the other party. If he doesn''t go, it''s hard to get away. Moreover, he didn''t think it was a bad thing that the Lord of the city wanted to see him. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 195

    If a powerful person who has no memory of martial arts gets angry because of a little bit of the stone that makes outsiders understand the meaning of martial arts, the other person''s mood is too low.


    But to be honest, he has no bottom in his heart. Now he can only understand it when he comes to the other party''s house.


    "Brother ye, please."


    Wang Zhe kept his posture very low, with a touch of awe on his face.


    Piao an eye Wang wear, the leaf holds to secretly sigh one breath.


    This is the deterrent of strength.


    The fourth most impressive dragon icon in the city is the kind of person who stands at the top of the pyramid, but now it''s like this.


    If he didn''t show great strength, the other side would not look him in the eye at all.


    As they walked out of the square, the crowd automatically separated into a road and gradually moved away under the gaze of the crowd.


    The three Yuntian in the back look complicated.


    Langye suddenly looks at Yuntian and sneers: "Yuntian, you have offended him."


    Yun Tian''s face suddenly turned pale. He gritted his teeth and glared at the night. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The mansion of the Lord of Shencheng.


    Wang Zhe and ye Zhi stand outside the house, waiting for the guard to report.


    After a few dozen breaths, a middle-aged man walked out with vigorous gait, serious face and a kind of thick and simple atmosphere.


    He who knows the state of mind is a warrior.


    Wang''s face changed when he saw the comer, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Brother ye, this is Mufeng, the housekeeper of the Lord''s mansion of Shencheng. Mufeng is responsible for all the affairs of the mansion." He bowed his voice.


    Even he did not expect that Mufeng, the housekeeper, would greet him personally. Is this not the treatment that ordinary people can enjoy?


    Housekeeper?


    Ye Zhimei frowned slightly. After he was a little confused, a smile appeared on his face


    It seems that the Lord of the city should have the intention of wooing.


    "Mr. mu, I didn''t expect you to come in person."


    Seeing Mufeng coming, Wang took a deep breath, restrained his inner shock, bowed slightly and cried in awe.


    Mufeng is the chief steward. When the Lord of the city is closed, Mufeng takes care of all matters in his family. In this city, Mufeng is inferior to the Lord of the holy city, and can be regarded as the representative of the Lord of the city.


    The latter has the strength of the late Ming state of mind, and is also one of the best fighters in the whole city.


    "Well."


    Mu Feng just glanced at Wang Zhao, then put his eyes on Ye Zhi.


    An imperceptible surprise flashed through his eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being a person who has shocked the city leader. Since ancient times, young people have been born."


    After a short look, Mu Feng''s serious face was filled with a thick smile and exclaimed.


    Ye Zhi''s face doesn''t change, but he understands something in his heart. He must have found something.


    He gave a little smile, but did not bow down like Wang Zhe, and said, "I''ve seen the shepherd in xiayezhi."


    Wang Zhao''s face turns white on one side. Ye Zhi''s performance is too bold in his eyes. He wants to understand that the other side is mu Feng.


    Looking at the whole city, there are only five people who dare to speak in front of Mufeng like this.


    No matter how powerful he is, he is too arrogant.


    But mu Feng''s response almost surprised him and left him blank.


    "You''re a good boy. I haven''t seen anyone like you for a long time." The first time I met him, Mufeng had a little affection for ye Zhi. He was very appreciative. In front of him, he was so humble and unassuming. The whole holy city, at such an age, was just a handful.


    "Come on, the Lord has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Mufeng didn''t say anything more and turned to go inside.


    "Brother ye, congratulations. Go ahead. It''s not convenient for me to go in."


    Wang Zhao recovered from the shock, but his posture was lower than before.


    Thank you, brother Wang


    Ye Zhi nodded, and then followed Mufeng into the house.


    Wang stood in front of the door, looking at the slowly disappearing two figures, his eyes filled with envy.


    As the fourth person in the Dragon elephant list, he can''t easily set foot in his house without the permission of the city master.


    "Ye Zhi, I''m afraid the name will soon spread all over the city." Wang said with emotion.


    Just what happened today can make him famous in the holy city.


    "I don''t know how that person would react to all this?" Wang Zhao suddenly looked at the house with a strange look on his face. He thought of the strange guy in the house. If they met, what would be the situation?


    ¡­¡­


    "The Lord of the city is waiting for you inside. Go."


    Mu Feng leads Ye Zhi out of a hall and points to the inside.


    "Besides, it''s absolutely good for the Lord to come to you. Don''t be nervous."


    As if seeing through Ye Zhi''s idea, Mu Feng patted Ye Zhi''s shoulder before he left.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Ye Zhi bowed slightly and said gratefully.


    Then he took a deep breath and stepped into the hall.


    Behind, Mufeng looked at Ye Zhi''s figure and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, it''s the first time that the city master has paid so much attention to it."


    In the hall, a middle-aged man in purple was sitting on a chair. His black hair was shining, his face was like a knife cut, and his whole body was natural, as if he was one with heaven and earth.


    return to original purity and simplicity.


    When ye Zhi saw the Lord of the city, his heart trembled.


    The other side seems to be ordinary people, but it shows a kind of oppression that people worship. At this time, ye Zhi''s consciousness seemed to be under the heavy pressure of the mountains. At one glance, it made his Qi and blood stagnate, as if he were locked in a chain.


    Boom!


    The Dragon elephant roared. In Ye Zhi''s consciousness, it seemed that the one sitting in front of him was not a man, but a dragon elephant destroying heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    The consciousness buzzed, and ye Zhi''s whole body trembled. In his self-consciousness, he sent out a kind of domineering atmosphere, fighting with the dragon and elephant, fearless.


    "Why?"


    The motionless Lord of the city made a surprised sound, and the light in his eyes turned.


    It''s interesting that it can block the deterrence of me.


    "In xiayezhi, see the Lord."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are wide open, and a kind of overbearing atmosphere spreads from his body. He stays still and whispers to the city leader.


    However, because of the terrible strength of the city master, the inner world has caused a great disturbance.


    He was sure that the Lord of the city was stronger than the one he had seen in the unforgettable realm. He even included the Qingshui elder of xulingzong and the envoys.


    "Do you understand why I want to see you?" There was a light in the Lord''s eyes, and he said without expression.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Zhi tells the truth.


    "Really?"


    The Lord of the city gave a cold hum, and his eyes were like arrows, flying to Ye Zhi.


    The leaf holds the body shape slightly to shake, the mouth sends out a stuffy hum, the facial expression is pale.


    He bit the tip of his tongue, his will like a mountain, and he didn''t move. There was a strong light in his eyes, and he met the latter''s line of sight without fear.


    Where did this guy come from?


    The city master was shocked.


    He even deliberately deterred Ye Zhi, but he couldn''t make him soft. He should understand that even if he was a warrior with a clear mind, he couldn''t be as easy as ye Zhi.


    "Let''s open the window and be frank. As long as you promise me a condition and you swallow up my martial will, I can let bygones be bygones." The city Lord suddenly put away the threat and looked at Ye Zhidao deeply.


    Ye Zhi''s pupil shrinks and bites: "if you don''t agree, what can you do?"


    The city master laughed.


    "Even the elder of jiuxiao palace didn''t dare to say that."


    There was a strong chill in his tone.


    Ye Zhi''s heart sank and his face turned pale.


    Is the other party looking for trouble?


    The other side is the existence of the peak of unforgettable realm. If he wants to find something, it''s as easy as a palm. He doesn''t even have the power to resist.


    "The Lord of the city, why don''t you tell me?"


    Ye Zhi bit his teeth, took a deep breath and said slowly.


    He felt that there was no malice.


    However, he was not sure what the condition would be.


    "I just like to deal with people who understand. There are not so many twists and turns. My condition is very simple. You agree to join the Dragon elephant list. After one month, follow me to jiuxiao palace to fight with those invincible guys. " When he first saw Ye Zhi, he had this idea.


    As ye Zhi brought him more shock, this idea became more resolute.


    With his eyesight and strength, ye Zhi''s depth can be seen at a glance. The other party is full of strangeness. His strength is quite clear, but he is only 16 or 17 years old.


    Such genius is rare even in jiuxiao palace. If you can go to jiuxiao palace with him, it will increase his chances of winning.


    "Jiuxiao palace, dry frame?"


    Ye Zhi opened his eyes and looked at the city master.


    Jiuxiao palace? Jiuxiao palace! ha-ha.


    There''s no place to go when you''ve broken your iron shoes.


    It was providence that made him laugh wildly.


    He was worried about how to set foot on the jiuxiao palace, but he didn''t think about the chance.


    Although I don''t know what the God city master''s purpose is, this is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity.


    He has killed the disciples of jiuxiao palace. If he enters jiuxiao palace openly, if he is found, he will be in trouble.


    Now, with the leader of the city, the warrior at the top of the unforgettable realm, it''s much easier to enter the jiuxiao palace than to be alone.


    In a month?


    I''ve been waiting for more than ten years, but I''ll just wait another month.


    Ling''er, I''ll be able to find you in a month.


    Ye Zhi clenched his fists desperately, and his stupor dispersed. He looked at the Lord of Shencheng, with a strong smile on his face: "no problem."


    God City Lord slightly a Zheng, he didn''t expect the previous hard gas Ye Zhi will so happily promise down.


    Suddenly noticed the change of Ye Zhi''s expression, he frowned and seemed to realize something¡° During this period, you live here. If you have something to do, you can find Mufeng. " The city master gets up and glances at Ye Zhidao. He disappeared before he had finished speaking. In the hall, the LORD left, and then Mufeng came in¡° My Lord Seeing Mufeng, ye Zhi reflected from his meditation. Mufeng waved his hand, sat down, and said with a smile to Ye Zhi, "since the Lord of the city has left you, you are a member of his family. You don''t need to call me Mr. mu, but call me uncle mu. Listen to me kindly." The family? When did I sell myself? Ye Zhi murmured and said, "Uncle mu."¡° You may not know why the Lord of the city left you? " Mufeng looks at Ye Zhidao. Ye Zhi shrugged his shoulders and said, "the Lord of the city told me to go to jiuxiao palace to fight." Mu Feng rolled his eyes, but said, "it''s quite like the style of the city leader. He said to fight, but in fact he went to compete with the people over there."¡° How can we learn from each other Ye Zhimei picks his head, and his face is filled with surprise. As we all know, some big families, big forces and even clans hold some competitions every other day. Or the competition of the younger generation of the same clan, the same clan, or different clans, is collectively referred to as duel. However, this kind of thing is often between clans whose influence is not so different. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 196

    Although the Lord of Shencheng is powerful, compared with jiuxiao palace, it''s heaven and earth.


    In the end, there is only one Lord in the holy city. In the lingzong, there are many people who are not forgetful but also clean.


    There is no comparability between the two.


    Moreover, in Ye Zhi''s opinion, the Dragon elephant list is far behind lingzong.


    Jiuxiao palace can stand among the lingzongs, and its inside information is no worse than that of the BA lingzong, even better than that of the BA lingzong.


    Yuntian ranks ninth in the Dragon elephant list. Yinianjing is perfect. Wang Zhuo, ranking fourth in the Dragon elephant list, is in a state of mind.


    In Ye Zhi''s opinion, such a level of strength is enough. In many places, it can be called a genius, even comparable to the Rookies of some lingzong schools.


    But compared with lingzong, there is still a significant gap, which can not be made up by strength.


    As a disciple of the Ba Ling sect, although he didn''t have a long time, he also knew something.


    Each lingzong has thousands of years of origin and profound foundation, which is no different from the top forces in the tianlingwu world.


    In this way, lingzong is first-class in terms of strength, quality of disciples, and resources of cultivation.


    For example, there are two martial arts, both of which are the same realm. One of them came from lingzong, and the other came from ordinary families or forces.


    The strength of these two people is equal, even the lingzong disciples are slightly inferior, and the final winner will be the lingzong disciples.


    There is no other reason, because there is too much difference between the two sides.


    Naturally, this is what happens normally.


    There are no exceptions.


    However, those who occupy the first place in the Dragon elephant list, even if they have the strength of Ming state of mind, may be defeated when they encounter the false Ming state of mind of lingzong.


    Seeing that ye Zhi''s face was cloudy and sunny, Mu Feng''s face was a little bitter. Of course, he knew what ye Zhi was thinking.


    He sighed: "to tell you the truth, the master of the city has been practicing for less than 200 years before he stepped into the peak level of unforgettability. But when he first entered the road of martial arts, he was rejected by jiuxiao palace for thousands of miles. "


    Thousands of miles away?


    Ye Zhimu stares at Mufeng. He looks at Mufeng miraculously, but it''s so secret.


    It took more than 200 years to reach the peak of unforgettable state. Such a speed of practice is a rare talent.


    For ordinary people, it takes decades from the state of blood and soul to the state of mind. Lack of talent, even life will be trapped in the state of mind. From the state of mind to the state of no forgetfulness is a watershed. If you want to break through, you need not only countless miraculous drugs and treasures, but also unimaginable accumulation.


    It takes several years or decades to break through this state of mind, and even some people can''t break through it all their lives.


    "After that, when the Lord of the city reached the peak of the unforgettable realm, he still didn''t let go of what happened in those days, so he went to jiuxiao palace to exchange ideas with the elders in the palace."


    "In recent years, the relationship between the city master and jiuxiao palace is also in place, but the knot in the city master''s heart has not been solved."


    "Therefore, the city master created the Dragon elephant list and searched for talents in Qingyu to defeat the rookies in jiuxiao palace."


    Ye Zhi is lost in thought.


    This kind of thing is easy to say, but difficult to do.


    It takes great courage to overpower lingzong or make lingzong look ugly, speak it out and put it into practice.


    Even if the city master has the highest cultivation of unforgettable realm, he will be suppressed if he offends lingzong carelessly.


    At this time, ye Zhi suddenly admired the city master.


    Not everyone can do that.


    "It''s just that although the top ten in the Dragon elephant list are gifted, some people can even match the talent of lingzong, it''s still not enough." Mufeng''s expression is complicated, but ye Zhi sees a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    How exciting it is to suppress all the talents of lingzong.


    Ye Zhi was moved.


    He looked at Mufeng, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face: "Uncle mu, although I can''t guarantee how many chances I will win, I''m sure that I will be 60% or 70% sure of the genius of jiuxiao palace."


    "What? 67%... "


    Mufeng was shocked and stared at Ye Zhi in surprise.


    Although he saw that ye Zhi was different, even better than the top of the dragon and elephant list, his wild talk gave him a sense of unreal.


    However, from ye Zhi''s eyes, he still saw a strong self-confidence.


    This guy is really good if he can make the city master think highly of him.


    Although he did not have the terrible strength of the Lord of the holy city, he could clearly perceive what ye Zhi was hiding under the surface, but he had more experience and knew countless people.


    "Yes, young people need to be enterprising."


    But he was also moved by Ye Zhi''s self-confidence, shook hands and said in a loud voice.


    With a smile on his face, ye Zhi could see that Mufeng didn''t believe what he said.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Jiuxiao palace?


    In his mind, he could not help showing the two disciples of jiuxiao palace who were going to take ling''er away by force. A trace of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    More than ten years later, I do not know what kind of realm they have reached?


    "Oh, after January, the top ten in the Dragon elephant list and you will go to jiuxiao palace together. But five days later, the Lord of the city found a natural training ground for you to do the final sprint. "


    Mu Feng said suddenly.


    "It''s a volcano. The aura in it has the attribute of fire. It''s in the realm of manifestation."


    Ye Zhi''s whole body was shocked, and a touch of ecstasy burst out in his eyes.


    Volcano practice field, the realm of manifestation.


    There must be countless elixirs in such a geomantic treasure land. And the fire nature of the training field, for the grinding of the body has a more natural effect.


    He''s a bully, and he''s done something.


    In order to reach a higher level, the body must be polished under various forces.


    A volcano is a wonderful place.


    With the help of the volcano, ye Zhi has the confidence to crush the Rookies of jiuxiao palace.


    Don''t forget, he also has two good spiritual weapons. Once it breaks out, even if the opponent is in a clear mood, he is not an opponent in the middle or even in the later stage.


    the second day.


    The sun is shining and the air is fresh. In the mansion, there are stone pavilions, rockeries, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, showing a scene of Paradise everywhere. In the huge manor, the green leaves are delicate and full of vitality.


    "Young master ye, this place is the training place of the city master. Outsiders are not allowed to enter without the permission of the city master."


    A maid followed Ye Zhi carefully and pointed to a stone gate in front of her.


    The maid looked at the stone gate with a deep awe in her eyes.


    "The training place of the city master..."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and the stone gate was full of green light, some simple, with a strong flavor of simple, which should have existed for many years.


    In his reaction, there is an unknown force behind the stone gate. Standing in the distance alone makes people feel palpitating.


    "Well."


    Ye Zhi stops for a moment and slowly draws back his sight.


    The maid has a pair of pretty eyes of Shuiling. She stares at Ye Zhi curiously. She only knows that the other party entered the mansion yesterday, and is also met by the city master in person.


    It seems that this man is not good-looking, and his cultivation is not advanced. How can he be appreciated by the city leader?


    As a maid of her family, she has only seen the Lord once since she entered the mansion. For ye Zhineng to get the favor of the city leader, she is both envious and confused.


    This man is really boring.


    She murmured.


    Ye Zhi hardly spoke all the way, except for some inexplicable things she would ask from time to time. In addition, she was basically speaking and the other party was listening.


    "What''s on my back?" Ye Zhi suddenly said.


    "No, no, I''m sorry. Xiaoyi doesn''t want to offend you."


    Xiao Yi Jiao''s body trembled slightly and gave out a cry of surprise. Then she turned pale and stared at Ye Zhi in horror. Her voice became trembling and uneasy.


    Ye Zhi is in a high position, but she is just a servant. A word from the other party can let her go.


    Looking back at Xiaoyi''s uneasy appearance, tears even appeared in his eyes, and ye Zhi couldn''t help showing a smile.


    How a word scared the other party to cry!


    "Young master ye, Xiaoyi didn''t mean to do it. Please don''t tell the shepherd, please!"


    Ye Zhi waved his hand: "well, well, I didn''t say anything, just joking."


    "Are you kidding?"


    Xiaoyi is stunned and stares at Ye Zhi. His mind is blank. Is it just a joke?


    "You''re not offending. Don''t be afraid. I won''t say it."


    Stall this kind of thing, ye Zhi is also very helpless, embarrassed to touch the nose: "you take me around."


    "Young master ye, don''t you really tell the shepherd?" Xiaoyi didn''t believe it and asked weakly.


    "Of course not." Ye Zhijiao a draw, I look so like a bad man?


    "Thank you very much, young lady. Thank you very much."


    Xiaoyi was relieved and bowed.


    Seeing this, ye Zhi smiles bitterly.


    It seems that we can''t make fun of it any more.


    He thought to himself.


    A moment later, accompanied by Xiaoyi respectfully, they came to a bamboo forest.


    "Here?"


    Ye Zhiwang frowned at the bamboo forest in front of him, which was not in tune with the whole manor.


    What''s more strange is that these bamboos grow thinly and thinly, with thick and thin arms, but each one is straight, like a sharp blade.


    "This bamboo is very strange."


    Carefully observing each bamboo, ye Zhimou''s confusion became more and more intense. The bamboo forest gave him a strange feeling.


    The feeling is indescribable. If you really want to describe one or two, it seems that these bamboos are not only bamboos, but also have an extraordinary vitality¡° Vitality... Aura... Isn''t it... "Ye Zhi''s pupils shrank one by one, his eyes burst out like a flame, looking at a bamboo in the middle of the bamboo forest. At first glance, this bamboo is no different from other bamboos. But if you observe it carefully, you will find that it is full of luster, and the whole body is made of crystal, with a kind of faint blue brilliance under the light. And this bamboo is very high. When I look up, I will stand out in the sky¡° The essence of spirit is flowing here. Ye Zhi is frightened. In his cognition, this bamboo contains the essence of Reiki. The essence of Reiki is different from mental power. It can not be described, but also with the spirit of the spirit of the general, has a different way to the same end. In short, the bamboo has aura, that is, spirituality. Bamboo from rooting, germination, growth, and then aging, is a cycle. And this bamboo with the essence of aura, as long as there is all aura, its aura can freely absorb all the aura and grow all the time. What shocked the Ye was that the bamboo was originally just a common bamboo. Why would it suddenly possess the essence of Reiki? Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 197

    As for this crazy little, after growing up for a period of time, he can use it to refine the spirit weapon.


    Did the Lord plant it?


    I don''t think so.


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath and subconsciously went to that crazy little.


    Seeing this scene, the little clothes in the back turned pale and pale. This is a place where people are not allowed to come in.


    "Young master ye..." Xiaoyi called softly.


    But ye Zhi frowned slightly, and his mind fell on the bamboo. He didn''t hear the call of Xiaoyi.


    Xiaoyi''s face was even paler. He bit his lip and suddenly stamped his feet anxiously. He looked around for fear that there would be less bamboo.


    In front of Kuangshao, ye Zhi''s spiritual consciousness covers the whole Kuangshao. With the palm of his hand caressing, a subtle sense of lightness rises, which makes Ye Zhi''s mind shocked.


    "Spirituality is so strong."


    Ye Zhi exclaimed.


    The spirit on bamboo is almost in the state of channeling. He can even feel the alert wave from bamboo leaves.


    "How did this spirituality come into being? It''s only a year old, so it won''t form naturally. " Ye Zhimei frowned, puzzled.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as ye Zhi''s face changed, there was a strong feeling of swallowing in the spirit fire, as if the spirit in Kuang Shao was a supplement.


    Bang!


    This sudden sense of swallowing, ye Zhicai a back to God, face down.


    Click!


    Crazy little instant become pale, thin as cobweb cracks all over the bamboo body.


    "Shit."


    Ye Zhi''s face is embarrassed, and he withdraws two steps. When he is crazy, he has no more life. The bamboo leaves have become withered and completely decayed, and they will collapse soon.


    A new form of spirit was destroyed.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    "Ah, young master ye, be careful!"


    The scream of Xiaoyi came from behind.


    Ye Zhi turns back in an instant.


    "Bold maniac, destroy my spirit bamboo, you seek death."


    A fierce roar came from afar, which stirred the void and rolled up layers of waves.


    Bang!


    The void burst, the surging momentum of all things, a hand to block out the sky, all over the sky pressure, suffocating.


    Xiaoyi''s face was pale and his body was shaking. In this violent atmosphere, his consciousness became stiff.


    "This is..."


    In front of the scene, let Ye Zhi exclaim unceasingly, even forgot to consider who is coming.


    As the man rushed forward, the bamboo grove behind him began to tremble. The bamboo leaves made a clatter, and a light green light surged up from the surface of each one.


    Boom


    A wonderful and obscure aura wave rises from the bamboo, quietly blends with the momentum of the comer, turns into an invisible mountain, and falls from the sky.


    Ye Zhi stares big eyes, and a thick surprise appears in his eyes.


    He seemed to see countless green bamboos emerging in front of him, with dense shadows and overwhelming power. Like a sharp arrow, he tore up the void and rolled up the waves.


    "The other side is in a state of mind!"


    The terrible color in Ye Zhi''s eyes instantly condenses and turns into a strong light.


    His eyes were fixed on the palm which expanded rapidly in the field of vision, and a dignified look appeared on his face.


    Clear mind!


    Although his body is equivalent to the state of mind, but at this level, he has never dealt with the real strong state of mind.


    On the verge of attack, the one with a clear mind comes, but he doesn''t feel timid at all. On the contrary, he has a strong sense of war in his heart.


    Although yinianjing is powerful, it is totally different from mingxinjing.


    Once a warrior is in the state of mind of Ming Dynasty, he can be regarded as a strong one below lingzong.


    Even in lingzong, they are outstanding.


    Moreover, the person in front of him looks very young. At most, he has broken through the state of mind, which shows that his talent is appalling.


    "It''s you who forced me to do it. I''m the only one."


    Ye Zhi has no mercy.


    The other side is the one who knows his mind and martial arts. Every move contains the power of all things. Even if he does not use the divine power, he will be extremely powerful. He is far more powerful than the one who thinks about martial arts.


    Boom!


    A punch out, void tremor, gas explosion bursts, such as thunder general, rolling away.


    Pop! Pop!


    In the sky, it seems to be hit by thunder, surging and surging. The blue sky is like a piece of crystal, broken and squirming like a mirror.


    "Cut..."


    As soon as ye Zhi''s face changed, his figure retreated, more than ten steps away, and his mouth gave out a muffled hum, and his arm kept trembling.


    Drop!


    A little bit of blood trickled down his fist.


    The huge energy generated by the explosion is creeping in the sky.


    Bang!


    Crazy little pupil a tight, the sole of the foot stepped on the ground, the ground burst out of strands of cracks, angry eyes surge with a touch of horror color.


    This ordinary looking man actually blocked his angry blow.


    But when he saw the withered bamboo in his eyes, his anger surged wildly and endless killing intention appeared.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath to suppress the blood between his throat.


    "Who am I? You asked me who I was? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous... "Crazy little burst out laughing, his eyes burst out anger:" I''d like to ask you who you are? Why did you break in? Do you know that this is my training ground, but it has destroyed the aura bamboo that I have worked so hard to cultivate? "


    "Today, I will bury you with me."


    Ye Zhi''s pupil shrinks slightly, showing a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    After all, he is the one who destroys other people''s aura.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m Ye Mingzhi. I''m a new comer. I rush into this place. I hope you''ll forgive me. The damage to the aura bamboo is also unintentional. I can compensate for it."


    "Compensation? Do you know how much it cost me? Can you afford it? Take your life


    Kuang Shao''s face is ferocious and his eyes are red. He spent a year cultivating a spirit bamboo. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed and even the spirit source could not be preserved.


    At this time, his intention to kill surged in his heart, and he was already mad.


    Boom!


    I saw his whole body burst out a strong momentum, the ground trembled in an instant, the storm surged, and the plain sky seemed to be stirred up by a giant palm.


    Gorgeous Yingguang, rising from him, exudes a kind of suffocating breath.


    "The injury of bamboo law."


    Cold voice with a strong sense of killing, sounded the moment, hundreds of feet around the space is also a stagnant.


    Boom!


    The bamboo forest behind Ye Zhi trembles, and then one by one the bamboos burst, and the light rises and spreads into the void.


    Whoosh!


    Crazy little two hand seal, suddenly a brilliant aura bamboo congealed from the void, into a green arrow, tear up the void, quickly rushed to Ye Zhi.


    "He can communicate with bamboo, with the help of the power of bamboo..."


    This situation, this scene, let Ye Zhi be shocked.


    But the other side''s performance also made him feel a nameless anger.


    It was unintentional to destroy Lingqi bamboo. Although he didn''t mean it, he said he wanted to pay for it, but the other party didn''t give up and wanted his life.


    It''s too much deception.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes were fixed on the green arrow, and his eyes were full of fear.


    The strong wind scattered from it made him feel stabbing pain all over.


    Even the breath from around him made him feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "The fist of the overlord is my own."


    Boom!


    Ye Zhi is still a fist, but this fist is no different from the previous one, but if you experience it carefully, you will find that there is a big difference.


    This move for the use of the potential of all things to the point of perfection, which more condensed his hegemonic will, with violent power.


    "Is it a body refiner?"


    Crazy little eyes filled with a trace of surprise, but then it was replaced by a strong smile, this move seems powerful, but for him, it was almost hot.


    Boom!


    Ye Zhi''s fists met the arrow that was like the arrow of Hou Yi.


    In an instant, the clang of Jinge''s Cross sound stirred the void, and the bamboo arrow trembled and glowed. Ye Zhi''s fists were bloody and his lips were bleeding.


    The terrible power swarmed into his body and stirred it up and down.


    "Devour."


    Ye Zhi yelled angrily.


    The surging power of swallowing broke out, and all the power from the arrow was swallowed.


    "There''s a little bit of spirituality in this power."


    Swallowing the power, ye Zhi''s pupil gushes out a trace of horror.


    This power is very much related to the essence of the bamboo spirit contained in the previous bamboo tree.


    It suddenly occurred to me that this man had cultivated Lingzhu himself


    Ye Zhi took a breath in his heart.,


    Who is the man who cultivated Lingzhu himself?


    "What''s the situation? The power is constantly losing... "Crazy little face changed, watching Ye Zhi''s eyes surge with a touch of Horror:" he is swallowing this power, how can... "


    He also felt a strong shock.


    Feel the power continues to pass, the Yingguang is quickly dim down, crazy less expression finally become dignified, no longer a little contempt.


    But the killing didn''t diminish.


    Boom!


    He held out his hand.


    Click!


    Crazy little clenched his fist, the void burst, and made a sound like a bamboo pole broken.


    At the same time, the quivering arrow that gradually lost its power was suddenly shocked. It seemed to be watered by a certain force, and the light was very bright, giving off a very terrible breath. Keng! The leaf handles a hand to shake, a kind of cone heart stab pain spreads, unexpectedly let swallow to interrupt. The arrow gave a sharp shock. Come on! His body trembled, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body flew backward like an arrow. His feet rubbed a deep ditch on the ground, and the soil splashed everywhere. Come on! Ye Zhi''s feet were blown several feet away, and then he stabilized his feet, and then he spewed out a mouthful of blood. His hands were as bloody as if he had been hit by countless arrows. The pain in his heart twisted his face and made him groan in his throat. Despite the pain, he was very calm and even sober in the strong shock. The strength of the other side is unfathomable. The most unexpected thing is that the strength of the other side has the spirit, and even can be regarded as the foundation of madness. Bamboo, the foundation. There is a light in Ye Zhi''s mind. Is each other''s spirit fire a special spirit fire related to bamboo? Otherwise, how can we cultivate Lingzhu, which is equivalent to Lingqi? Think of here, the leaf holds a pupil to stagnate, hope to crazy less Mou Guang to show more startled. It''s clear that the other party is a person in the mansion. If he can have a place to practice here, his identity must not be simple. It''s just that we can''t be good now. This person''s killing intention is strong, how can ye Zhi not be aware of it? Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 198

    Whoosh!


    In his meditation, crazy little slowly into Yingguang into each other''s body.


    Crazy little a face Sen Leng ground stares at Ye Zhi, sneer A: "really didn''t expect, incredibly can also meet the equivalent of clear mood of the body refiner, but still not satisfactory."


    "Whoever you are, you must sacrifice your life to the bamboo."


    Then the breath of heaven and earth changed again.


    Ye Zhixin trembled.


    If we say that the other party''s momentum was like a giant before, now it is integrated with heaven and earth, truly achieving the unity of heaven and man.


    Even the clouds in the sky were smashed by this momentum at this time.


    Brilliant Yingguang spread from Fanshao, surging like a tide, silently stirring the sky.


    Ye Zhi''s face was pale. In his mind, it seemed that a clock was buzzing and something was beating. Every sound made him feel like a heavy blow.


    "The spirit of bamboo, coming."


    Crazy little burst to drink, a bucket of thick bamboo instantly appeared.


    Bang!


    The void is surging. The bamboo is crystal clear and full of gorgeous light. At the moment, it is a kind of surging pressure that covers the world. It seems that the sky will be broken by this bamboo.


    "This..."


    "It''s incredible that bamboo has a soul."


    Ye Zhi''s face changed dramatically and his voice trembled.


    It''s hard to imagine that a warrior with a clear mind can exert the power of soul.


    Even ye Zhi had an intuition that the bamboo in front of him was not bamboo, but a powerful warrior. He was looking down on him like an ant.


    That kind of pressure makes Ye Zhi''s heart burst with anger.


    Mole ant?


    He looked at Kuang Shao and let him take a breath with a contemptible smile.


    Boom!


    A very fierce evil spirit rose up, tearing the sky and blowing in the sky.


    "What a terrible evil spirit..."


    The smile on crazy little face suddenly stagnates and stares at the black bow in Ye Shou''s hand.


    "At least it''s a good level artifact."


    Goo!


    He swallowed heavily.


    He didn''t know how much improvement was brought by a good level spirit weapon, but just the breath from the bow made him feel a kind of shudder from the heart.


    "The soul of bamboo, suppress each other."


    His face slightly coagulated, no longer hesitated, the palm waved, the powerful bamboo trembled, and then like a wild beast, with the power of destroying heaven and earth, fell heavily.


    "Through the cloud bow, let me see your real power."


    Ye Zhi murmured. He held his mind and steadied his heart. He was not affected by the power of trembling mind. He suddenly straightened his body and pulled up the bow.


    Hum!


    Gas explosion roars, ye Zhi''s body trembles violently.


    His face was very pale for a moment, and there was no color of blood.


    Endless Qi and blood are lost from the body and absorbed by the cloud piercing bow.


    On the body of Chuanyun bow, a faint color of blood appeared, and a wisp of blood spread rapidly from the handle of Ye.


    "One fourth, one third, one half... Loss of Qi and blood."


    Ye Zhi''s body kept shaking, and the Qi and blood in his body were absorbed more than half by Chuanyun bow.


    Bang!


    The void shudders, and ye Zhi throws his pupils.


    He saw a dim crack emerge from his face.


    Only a bright red arrow coagulated on the bow. From the scarlet arrows, he felt a strong power to destroy heaven and earth and shatter the void.


    It seems that the sun, the moon and the stars are also annihilated by an arrow.


    The bow that pierces the cloud, the arrow that pierces the cloud, shatters the void.


    At this time, the weak Ye Zhi sent out a touch of light in his eyes.


    He suddenly raised his head, fearless to meet the giant bamboo, a shock after the spine, strong force from the back of the spine to the arm.


    Bang!


    The energy surges into the void, making a clear sound. Ye Zhuo''s body is deformed, and the green tendons on his hands are springing up, just like the tangled roots, which are both thick and majestic.


    Hum!


    The bowstring trembled, the void was broken, the blood arrow flew out of the cloud, dragging a long streamer, and tearing a crack.


    Between heaven and earth, there was only a sound of blood arrow tearing the void.


    When the arrow broke through the air, Fanshao''s whole body trembled. A kind of unprecedented crisis poured into his brain from his heart. His eyes were wide open, and there was only one blood arrow in his pupil, tearing the mark of void, and his heart was trembling.


    impossible?


    It can''t be medium level or even good level.


    Whoo!


    There was a deep shock in his eyes.


    Come on!


    There was a piercing roar all over the sky.


    Crazy little body a shock, the expression on the face is stagnant.


    Lingqi bamboo heavily smashed down, the terrible suppression posture is now in the void, leaving a distance of one Zhang away from ye Zhi.


    A trace of blood appears from the aura bamboo.


    Bang!


    The next second, the color of blood flickered, and the huge bamboo body showed cracks.


    The powerful spirit of the giant bamboo retreated like a tide at this time.


    Come on!


    Crazy little whole body shudders, lip Cape bleeds, whole body strong momentum dispirited.


    "No, impossible?"


    His voice trembled, and the color of terror on his face had condensed.


    The power of an arrow shatters the void. It''s terrible.


    "The body is quite clear than the state of mind. It can devour power. Plus the good spirit weapon, my God."


    Somewhere in the mansion, Mufeng took a breath.


    From the beginning of the battle between Ye Zhi and Kuangshao, he secretly observed nearby. The reason why he didn''t stop it was to see ye Zhi''s strength.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Zhi''s strength was terrible.


    The body is equivalent to the level of Ming state of mind. If you look at the whole heaven spirit martial arts world, there are few in the training pulse. In addition, it can devour spiritual power, which is even more shocking.


    Good level spirit tools, not to mention crazy little, even there is no city master.


    Even he has a touch of greed for the cloud piercing bow held by Ye.


    Good level spirit weapon, which is enough to make the elders of lingzong fall into madness.


    But this greed was still suppressed by him.


    The selection of spirit tools is also available to those who are predestined.


    In the end, whether it''s spirit liquid or spirit weapon, it''s mainly based on practice, and the others are auxiliary. Although it can improve combat ability for a short time, once it''s relied on for a long time, it will still do more harm than good to the warrior.


    Mufeng followed the leader of the city and was influenced for many years. He was not greedy at all. At this time, although he was a little greedy, he was quickly suppressed.


    And more importantly, he found that if he wanted to activate such a spirit weapon, he would have to pay for a lot of Qi and blood. He believed that ye Zhi, as a body refiner, for them, Qi and blood were the most important.


    But other people, including himself, don''t even have half of Ye Zhi''s Qi and blood power. Even if they get this spirit weapon, they can''t exert their corresponding power.


    "No wonder the Lord of the city will take a fancy to him. He is less than crazy."


    Mu Feng took a deep breath, looked at Ye Zhi in surprise and murmured.


    You should understand that ye Zhi is less than 20 years old. If you want to count it up carefully, his talent will even be a few blocks less than crazy. This is a real genius.


    Think of here, Mu Feng''s eyes become hot up.


    The reason why the city master dares to compete with the Rookies of jiuxiao palace is that most of the confidence comes from Kuangshao.


    Now there is another Ye Zhi who is not inferior to Kuangshao.


    It''s just icing on the cake.


    Suddenly think of Ye Zhi''s bold words, Mu Feng eyes a stagnation, suddenly have a sense of intuition, that words may not be casually said, more is not what rave.


    It''s a manifestation of his real strength.


    Such strength and endowment, throughout the whole tianlingzong, is also outstanding.


    "Lord, maybe we can beat jiuxiao palace."


    Mu Feng couldn''t help licking his lips and said eagerly.


    Silent for a long time, he looked at Ye Zhi and Kuangshao and left quietly.


    The servants and maids in the mansion were all told by him to stay away from them. Otherwise, such a big movement would have stirred up the whole house.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi kept the posture of pulling the bow. His body trembled, and his breath went down. It seemed that he lost most of his energy and spirit in a moment, and his whole body showed a sense of weakness and fatigue.


    His body is even more hungry, and the amazing consumption of Qi and blood makes him want to supplement.


    "An arrow costs half of your life, and the generals can''t use it even if they get it. It seems that we should prepare more herbs to replenish qi and blood in the future. "


    Sensing the weakness in his body, ye Zhi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If this half of Qi and blood is replaced by another warrior who has just entered the state of mind of Ming Dynasty, he will be drained in an instant.


    "Cough... Hoo."


    A careless smile made his lips bleed, his body shudder, and his face twisted due to severe pain.


    In the sky, the giant bamboo slowly collapses, two kinds of energy that destroy the heaven and earth dissipate one after another, and the heaven and earth are as quiet as ever.


    The house is in a mess.


    Crazy little face very white, compared with the leaf, he hurt more seriously.


    Gain''s giant bamboo contains his idea of martial arts. His spiritual fire and even martial arts cultivation will be greatly affected if he is cracked this time.


    They were more than ten feet apart and fell into silence.


    I don''t know how long it took, ye Zhi slowly wiped away the blood from the corners of his lips, looked at the crazy little, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The reason why he got the upper hand was due to the help of Chuanyun bow. The improvement and gain of cultivation brought by good level spirit tools is unimaginable.


    If he didn''t wear cloud bow and fight crazy little, he would be more or less lucky.


    Ye Zhi knew this very well, so he was afraid.


    The strength of each other''s bamboo seems to be incredible. At least in the same level of martial arts, unless it is a powerful martial arts, or few people can fight with one of them. His strength closely related to bamboo, whether pure spiritual power or invisible coercion, is far better than ordinary martial arts. Ye Zhi took a deep breath. He looked at Kuang Shao and said slowly, "today''s event is caused by my destroying bamboo. No matter what you think, I have to explain that destroying bamboo is not my original intention, but I can''t help you if you want me to cultivate a new bamboo." Crazy little face a change, dispirited eyes show a touch of anger. But that anger was quickly replaced by fear. Ye Zhi''s cultivation and the terrible power of that arrow deeply shocked him. Although he can see that after using one arrow, ye Zhi will no longer have the subsequent offensive ability, but this arrow has made him suffer a heavy blow, unable to fight again. Even if the killing intention is strong, he can still realize it. It''s unrealistic to want to kill each other. In addition, the other party can walk around the house at will, so the identity is unusual¡° These 100 excellent level Spirit Crystal, the right is to chat to express apology When ye turns his hand, the mountain like spirit stones appear out of thin air, and the surging spirit of all things spreads around. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 199

    One excellent spirit stone is worth as much as tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones, and the aura is even more terrifying. Even a person who wants to learn martial arts can only absorb 10% at a time.


    A hundred pieces of high-quality spirit stones are enough to make those who do not forget Jingwu crazy.


    Goo!


    Kuang Shao''s eyes were wide open, and his face was staring at a hundred excellent spirit stones. His powerful aura made him swallow his saliva heavily, and his heart was filled with an uproar.


    Excellent spirit stone, or a whole hundred.


    Its value has far exceeded that one.


    "A hundred excellent spirit stones are enough to compensate for that crazy one. If you agree, let''s turn this over. "


    With a turn of Ye''s hand, the 100 excellent spirit stones flew to Kuangshao, with a strong aura, surging like a river.


    Almost for a moment, Kuang Shao''s face became gentle, and the flow rate of the spirit power in his body increased more than ten times, but it was only the aura of the superior spirit stone.


    He was obviously moved.


    Even if it''s someone else, in the face of such a choice, I''m afraid I''ll be moved.


    It''s a hundred excellent spirit stones, not some poor ones.


    Looking at the one hundred high-quality spirit stones at your fingertips, your throat trembles violently, and your eyes are full of eager brilliance. You don''t even think much about them.


    Suddenly he reached out and put away these excellent spirit stones.


    Seeing this, ye Zhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as he accepts it, it will be settled.


    For others, a hundred excellent spirit stones may be an amazing number, but there are still tens of thousands of excellent spirit stones on him.


    It''s just a hundred. It doesn''t matter.


    He nodded wildly, then turned and walked out.


    Crazy little looking at Ye Zhi, clenching his teeth, the trace of hatred in the eyes gradually weakened, and finally disappeared.


    "Ye Zhi... When did you have such a terrible character in your family?"


    Kuang Shao''s face was embarrassed, and his eyes swept to the dilapidated Lingqi bamboo. His pupils trembled, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    Come on!


    After leaving the bamboo forest, ye Zhi staggered under his feet and swayed. He opened his mouth and spurted blood. His face was pale, and a thick pain welled up between his eyebrows.


    At this time, the essence and spirit are extremely dispirited.


    It''s just like the difference between a young man and an old man. If he was a young man before, he would be like an old man after using that arrow.


    "What a powerful man. Unless he goes up to another level, or the spirit power can withdraw from the pillar of seal demons, it''s hard for me to defeat him."


    Ye Zhi thought in secret.


    Fanshao''s strength was beyond expectation. He didn''t even expect that there were such talented people hidden in his family.


    "Young master ye, are you ok?"


    A startled cry rang out. Ye Zhi could not help biting his teeth. He looked sideways and saw Xiaoyi running far away.


    Small clothes.


    Ye Zhi is a Zheng, just at the moment of fighting with crazy little, he forgot that there is Xiaoyi present.


    Xiaoyi runs to Ye Zhi in a hurry. Seeing ye Zhi''s unstable appearance, the blood on her lips is deeper, which makes her face pale and her body slightly tremble.


    "Young master ye, are you ok?"


    Xiaoyi stares at Ye Zhi anxiously, more shocked in his eyes.


    When ye Zhi was fighting with Kuangshao, she left the battle circle for the first time. From a distance, ye Zhi not only blocked Kuangshao''s attack, but also suppressed Kuangshao.


    This kind of scene, let before also query Ye Zhi of cultivation of she completely gave up the idea.


    Who is crazy little?


    Ye Zhi can even compare with him


    "I don''t have much."


    Come on!


    Words just finish saying, the leaf holds facial expression to twist, immediately spurted mouth blood to come out.


    "Young master ye, why don''t I take you back to your room to have a rest?"


    Xiaoyi bit his lips, and with a touch of awe in his eyes, he quickly and carefully supported Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi is biting the tip of his tongue, but he doesn''t stop Xiaoyi from helping him. Now is not the time to be brave. The strong depletion of Qi and blood makes him even unstable.


    Sensing the masculinity of Ye Zhi''s whole body, Xiaoyi''s face is crimson, and there is a trace of shyness on Qingli''s cheek. Then he helps Ye Zhi to his residence.


    "Ah, chief Shepherd."


    Just walked into the yard, Xiaoyi''s face suddenly changed, a touch of surprise appeared on her flushed cheek, she exclaimed.


    Mr. mu, Mr. Mu Feng?


    Ye Zhi suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a burst of pain came out, which made him clear quickly. A figure in the hospital stood, not another one, but Mufeng.


    Hold the mind, ye Zhi''s face shows a trace of doubt.


    Generally speaking, the battle between him and Kuangshao has reached the level of Ming mood. Although the scope is not large, from the beginning to the end, the family is quiet, as if there are only three of them.


    This is a bit unusual.


    Mufeng''s appearance made him guess one or two.


    "Uncle mu."


    Ye Zhi said weakly.


    It''s really worthy of being a body refiner. I can persist in such a fierce battle.


    Seeing ye Zhi''s appearance, Mu Feng''s eyes are full of appreciation and exclamation.


    Even he was shocked by the arrow Ye Zhi had just sent out. The power of Qi and blood contained in it had reached a terrible level. Now he can still keep clear and bright, and his strong mind made Mu Feng sigh for himself.


    "Ye Zhi, if I guess correctly, you should be a person who practices body."


    Mu Feng couldn''t help saying.


    A man of physical training?


    Ye Zhi''s face is stagnant, and his heart is wry. From the beginning of his journey to the green field, what he shows is all external forces.


    However, because of the need to seal the column of the demons, he did not dare to use it. All the spiritual powers were poured into the fire space to strengthen the seal of the column of the demons.


    In addition, his spiritual power is very special, and it is difficult for ordinary people to perceive it without promoting spiritual power.


    Therefore, it''s normal to regard him as a person of physical training.


    Ye Zhi hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Mu Feng said with a smile, "these may be useful to you."


    As soon as he spread his hand, a wonderful ring flew over.


    There is a trace of confusion in ye Zhimou and he reaches for it. This miaoguang ring was originally an ownerless object. When his mind moved a little, his spiritual consciousness entered it.


    A strong blood gas wave emerged in his perception.


    "Thousand year old blood safflower, thousand year old Tianshan snow lotus, five hundred year old xuanming grass... This, this is Chaolu, my God."


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembles, and a touch of ecstasy appears in his eyes.


    Inside the miaoguang ring, there are all elixirs for invigorating qi and benefiting blood. The worst is five hundred years. All of them are of high value. The last morning dew is even more amazing.


    Morning dew, the rising sun, when the dawn is approaching, the dew collected from a rare flower contains pure aura of all things and a wisp of vitality.


    A single drop can transform the warrior''s spirit fire, which is basically priceless.


    In addition, there are dozens of monster blood.


    Monster blood, ordinary people do not dare to refine, but for ye Zhi, it is a very effective tonic.


    He took a breath, lingzhi withdrew from the ring, looked at Mufeng, bowed slightly, and said, "thank you, uncle Mufeng."


    The value of the elixir added together is comparable to that of a hundred high-quality spirit stones. But at this time, he just needed these. He could even rely on them to make his body to a higher level, so he didn''t have too much humility.


    "These are not free gifts. If you can''t beat those people in jiuxiao palace, you have to pay for them. After all, you are so rich."


    Mufeng saw Ye Zhi and took out a hundred excellent spirit stones. Even he was greedy for the 100 excellent spirit stones.


    "Uncle mu, you can rest assured that I will do my best." Ye Zhi took a deep breath and firmly said.


    "All right, go back to the house and heal."


    Mufeng waved his hand and disappeared in a flash.


    "Xiaoyi, you go first. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Ye Zhi said to Xiaoyi.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    Xiaoyi nodded and quickly backed out.


    Ye Zhi enters the room, body in a flash, weak paralysis sits on the bed.


    He bit his teeth and sat down with difficulty, looking at the miaoguang ring in his hand.


    Although these elixirs are precious, they are enough to buy dozens of times.


    However, a large part of these elixirs are priceless and scarce. All of a sudden to get so much, ye Zhixin''s excitement is almost indescribable.


    He can''t believe that there are so many precious elixirs in the city Lord''s mansion, and even the general unforgettable realm can''t collect so many.


    However, he can''t help but feel relieved to think that the strength of the Lord of God''s Wuyu peak is equal to that of jiuxiao palace.


    At present, healing is the most important thing. There are still four days to go to the volcano.


    He quickly calmed down, took out a thousand year old blood safflower and put it into his mouth. After a while of chewing, the surging blood "boom" and the soup poured into his body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The room kept reverberating like a bone explosion. The heart throbbing sound came from ye Zhi''s body, which made him tremble every time.


    The blood in his body is like a turbulent River, but his body is like a bottomless hole, greedily absorbing endless blood.


    He has taken four miraculous drugs, but his Qi and blood only recover to 40%.


    His forehead was blue and sweaty, and his face was twisted and full of pain.


    "Go on."


    At some time, ye Zhi opened his eyes and his eyes were full of palpitating brilliance.


    He patted the void with his hand, and in an instant, several miraculous medicines with strong blood were in the air.


    He opened his mouth, and an invisible force wrapped it all up and turned it into a ray of light. Bang! Bang! Strong blood, like a sea, instantly Ye Zhi''s body was slightly swollen. Ye Zhi gritted his teeth, held his mind, turned all the pain into faith, and absorbed the blood crazily. The massive consumption of blood gas in his body made his body hungry and thirsty. In the face of this powerful blood gas, he would not refuse to come. That''s enough to make people with a strong mind burst. Almost in an instant, it''s 10% less, and it''s absorbed faster. With such speed, even those who don''t forget Jingwu will be shocked. As time goes by, ye Zhi is completely immersed in the practice, and the elixir after elixir is swallowed by him, which turns into pure blood gas, melts into the body and hardens the body. The strength of his body is not only recovering, but also increasing. Two days passed in a flash. The next day, ye Zhi took a drop of morning dew. There are only three drops of dew in the bottle. A drop into, the leaf holds the body twitch, the throat sends out a stuffy hum. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 200

    A terrible smell swept through the room, creating ripples in the air, even the doors and windows were ringing.


    As soon as the morning dew came into his body, ye Zhi felt as if he had been roasted in purgatory, which made him feel painful. That kind of pain was pounding his nerves.


    Even if he had a painful experience, but such pain is also the first taste, has reached his limit.


    A wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his lips, and his face became twisted and terrible.


    The gorgeous vitality in the body washes the flesh and blood, like thousands of sharp blades stirring in the body. The biggest vitality is covered with the blue fire.


    The burning of spirit fire makes people feel the pain of collapse at the moment of life and death. It''s more like a hand holding spirit fire kneading repeatedly. The unbearable pain makes Ye Zhi''s throat roar with pain.


    The biggest effect of morning dew is to quench and refine the spirit fire, and make the spirit fire change qualitatively.


    In such terrible pain, ye zhipanshi''s consciousness became distorted and even blurred.


    "Ah ~"


    The spirit fire twitches, and the heart is like a heavy blow. It suffocates in an instant, and howls in the next second.


    At this time, ye Zhi''s hazy consciousness became extremely sober, and the pain in every part of his body reached a meticulous level, and he could not help enjoying such devastation.


    In the pain, he was shocked like a storm.


    A drop of dew, so terrible, with his will also some can not resist. If you change into ordinary people, I''m afraid it has already been annihilated by the pain.


    He could clearly perceive the incredible transformation of flesh, blood and Qi under the flushing of vitality.


    The biggest change is still Linghuo. The blue Linghuo shrinks slowly, like a big hand pinching it down.


    But it''s actually purer than before.


    Ye Zhi was surprised that he could refine Linghuo like this.


    His spirit fire is changed from blue root stone, which surpasses the heaven spirit and martial arts world. It''s terrible that this morning dew can have such a refining effect.


    Morning dew, blue fire, is it because of the blue energy?


    Ye Zhi guessed this.


    As time goes by, ye Zhi is in agony, as if he is in a fire, and his body surface overflows with black blood.


    It was the discharge of debris from other bodies, and even the blood was tempered.


    In the end, ye Zhi''s consciousness completely sank in the pain, neither annihilated, but also dim.


    Time is in a hurry, and soon another day is over.


    The sun rises to the East, the morning light is tiny, and a ray of sunshine falls from the sky, which is gorgeous.


    Suddenly there was a click in the room.


    I saw a sitting blood pupa. It was terrible.


    Blood pupa, split a gap, in the thick smell of blood, a pan yingyu like brilliant figure from the blood pupa.


    The thick scab is the impurity extracted from the leaf.


    At this time, ye Zhi''s skin looks more delicate than before, and his whole body is more shining like a God. His eyes are as deep as stars. At one glance, they are like a black hole.


    "Linghuo... Actually reduced by half."


    Ye Zhi stared at Linghuo and swallowed his saliva.


    Linghuo is half smaller than before, but its radiance is more gorgeous, like blue crystal. He was more aware of the spirit and power, at least a quarter stronger than before.


    "There are two drops of dew in my hand."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes became eager and licked his lips.


    But soon the eagerness in his eyes receded and replaced by a strong palpitation.


    Although Chaolu was terrible, the pain it suffered was unimaginable.


    That pain, let his consciousness on the verge of collapse, and ultimately is supported by a belief, consciousness is about to fall into deep sleep.


    "Will is not strong, the remaining two drops, such as will improve after use." If you take another drop, the pain will really make people collapse.


    "Young master ye?"


    "Young master ye..."


    Outside came the call of Xiaoyi.


    When ye Zhimei frowned and swept, the scab was wrapped by a kind of blue energy and turned into powder.


    He straightened his clothes and felt refreshed. His body''s cultivation was as good as ever, and even more refined.


    If he is less than crazy, he has a 70% chance of winning.


    Quack!


    Ye Zhi pushes the door and goes out. Xiaoyi is standing in the same place with a worried face. Suddenly he sees Ye Zhi come out, his face is stunned, and then he shows a touch of joy.


    "Young master ye, you wake up."


    "Well." Ye Zhi nodded.


    Xiaoyi said: "Mr. Ye, the shepherd is waiting for you in the main hall."


    Four days later, it''s time to go to the volcano.


    Ye insisted on thinking a little and asked, "is there anyone else?"


    Xiaoyi said with a smile: "young master ye, the top ten warriors in the Dragon elephant list are all here, only young master Ye is missing you."


    "Top ten warriors in dragon elephant list?" Ye Zhi''s eyes slightly coagulated, and suddenly said, "speaking up, who was that man four days ago?"


    "Is it crazy little that ye said?" When it comes to crazy little, there is a trace of strong awe in Xiaoyi''s eyes.


    Seeing this, ye Zhi can''t help but wonder: "who is he?"


    "Young master Ye doesn''t know. Young Master Zhu is the first one on the Dragon elephant list. He is also the close disciple of the city master. He has been living in his house." Xiaoyi whispered.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes crossed with a trace of surprise: "the Dragon elephant list ranks first, and it''s still a closed disciple."


    "No wonder."


    Think of the strength of crazy little, ye Zhi can''t help speechless, if ordinary people, how can get into the eyes of the city Lord? Not to mention being a close disciple.


    Seeing that ye Zhi seemed very curious about Kuangshao, Xiaoyi hesitated and said, "young master ye, Kuangshao''s name is Kuangshao of bamboo, and his origin is mysterious. Xiaoyi only heard that Kuangshao''s spirit fire is very special. It''s the spirit fire of bamboo, and it''s also the way of bamboo."


    "The spirit of bamboo fire?"


    Ye Zhi was shocked, and the aura bamboo which was swallowed by him appeared in his mind. His eyes were shining with inexplicable brilliance.


    He had seen the special spirit fire, but Xiang Kuangshao had heard about it for the first time.


    In particular, the other party''s spirit fire is actually a plant, and it has the ability equivalent to a spirit weapon. It''s really shocking.


    If you get crazy little help, it''s equivalent to getting a powerful warrior with a large number of psionic weapon manufacturing capabilities.


    "No wonder the city master has the confidence to challenge the jiuxiao palace. Relying on this, the top Rookies of jiuxiao palace will be eclipsed."


    Ye Zhi thought to himself.


    "Gone."


    Restrain the idea in the heart, the leaf holds to see to small clothes.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    Xiaoyi bows and leaves the yard with Ye Zhi.


    Outside the hall, there was a faint sound of conversation.


    "Who are you waiting for? It''s been almost an hour. Who is so arrogant? "


    "Yes, Mr. shepherd, I haven''t heard of anyone else going before?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the voice of impatience vaguely coming from inside, ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a thought-provoking smile appeared on his face.


    "Young master ye, Xiaoyi left first."


    Outside the hall, Xiaoyi bows to Ye Zhi and leaves.


    Ye Zhi nodded, then swaggered into the main hall.


    "Ye Zhi, you are here at last."


    As soon as I stepped into the hall, I heard Mufeng''s hearty laughter.


    On the side of the theme, Mufeng sits here, with ten young warriors sitting on each side.


    At this time, ten people''s eyes fell on Ye Zhi, and there was a trace of discontent and curiosity.


    Langye, Feiyun, Yuntian, wangzhe, Fanshao are all included.


    Except langye, Feiyun, Yuntian and Wang Zhe, who were a little surprised to see ye Zhi, they all nodded to Ye Zhi, with a touch of awe in their eyes.


    Crazy little a pair of eyes coldly staring at Ye Zhi, fundus surging up a touch of horror.


    Only in the past four days, he felt that new changes had taken place in Ye Zhi, which made him more scared than before.


    What''s the origin of this man?


    Crazy less can not imagine the occasion, the eyes more pan with a touch of cold.


    Although Ye Zhi gave him 100 excellent spirit stones as compensation, the destruction of bamboo was deeply imprinted in his heart. After all, he practiced the way of bamboo, and that spirit bamboo was no less than 100 excellent spirit stones.


    However, the strength of the other side is obviously not inferior to him, and this anger is deeply buried by him.


    "Uncle mu, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Ten people''s complexion will close in the fundus of the eye, ye Zhi''s line of sight from crazy little body swept, looking at Mu Feng slightly bow.


    Mu Feng waved his hand and looked up and down at Ye Zhi. His face was moved.


    Kuang shaodu is aware of the changes, and his feelings are clearer.


    Shock, but in the heart of a strong surge of joy.


    This boy is really powerful. The eyes of the city leader are really fierce.


    Even if he was put in lingzong, he was a first-class genius.


    "Mr. mu, is he Ye Zhi?"


    A young man in red looks at Ye Zhi with a gloomy face and says coldly.


    "Boy, it''s arrogant of you to let so many of us wait for you for such a long time."


    There was a strong dissatisfaction on the face of the young man in red.


    The moment Ye Zhi enters the door, he stares at Ye Zhi. When he finds that there seems to be no spiritual fluctuation on the latter, but there is a kind of seeming energy in his body, he sneers to himself.


    "Mr. mu, our goal is in the jiuxiao palace. I''m afraid it''s not qualified to be just a body refiner."


    The young man in red looked at Mufeng with suspicion.


    Everyone knows that it''s very difficult for people to practice. Those who choose this way can hardly reach the advanced level.


    Although the person who practices physique will be terrible to some extent, it is almost impossible for ye Zhi, who is so young, to have higher accomplishments along the way.


    Mu Feng frowned slightly. He glanced at the young man in red. His eyes swept past several people beside the young man in red. He noticed the color of doubt on these people''s faces and moved in his heart. He said to Ye Zhi with a smile, "Ye Zhi, what do you think?" He deliberately wants Ye Zhi to suppress the arrogance of these people. Ye Zhi''s cultivation is very clear. It''s no use teaching these people a lesson. Ye Zhi looks at Mu Feng and turns his eyes. How can he not see Mu Feng''s idea? But the young man in red was so arrogant that he was not happy¡° Who are you? " Ye Zhi looks at the young man in red coldly. The young man in red looked sullen and sneered: "I''m the third in the Dragon elephant list, Yu Feng."¡° Third in the Dragon elephant list Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and his smile showed: "is it very powerful to rank third in the Dragon elephant list? Who gave you such confidence? " Yu Feng''s face is iron green, and his eyes are as venomous as a snake. He stares at Ye Zhi: "you can see how powerful it is." After hearing this, Yun Tian, Lang ye, Fei Yun and Wang Zhe all looked at each other with astonishment. They have learned the power of Ye Zhi. Wang Zhuo is the fourth in the Dragon elephant list. He can''t breathe in front of Ye Zhi. Although Yu Feng is a little better than him, he is just a little stronger. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 201

    Looking at Yu Feng''s eyes, the four of them became very strange, even with a touch of pity.


    Dare to provoke this guy, wait.


    "Let''s go together."


    Ye Zhi suddenly points to the three people around Yu Feng. Together with Yu Feng, they have the strongest doubt and disdain for ye Zhi.


    "What did you say?"


    Four people a listen to this words, brain blank, looking at the eye light of Ye Zhi, seem to be looking at a fool.


    Yu Feng took a breath, looked at Ye Zhi and said coldly, "what did you say?"


    "You go together."


    Ye Zhi repeated.


    He showed the kind of disregard, let Yu Feng furious, gritted her teeth, facing the three humanity: "together, let him taste our power."


    "It''s arrogant. It''s just a refined person who doesn''t know what to do."


    "Do you want to die?"


    Bang ~


    Four people are angry, four kinds of strong breath suddenly gush out, up and down in the hall.


    The rest of you, step back.


    With a wave of Mufeng''s hand, a kind of unruly power covered the hall, enveloping the four people and ye Zhituan.


    "It''s what you''re looking for. No wonder others."


    Yu Feng grinned grimly, stomped at her feet, and flew out of her body. Her five fingers turned into claws, just like eagle''s claws. She was full of cool brilliance. The fierce wind roared past, tearing five traces in the air and making a harsh sound.


    At the time of Yu Feng''s attack, the remaining three also took actions one after another, and the violent energy wave with the terrible suppression rushed to Ye Zhi.


    These four people, except Yu Feng is the state of mind of pseudo Ming, the remaining three are all the peak strength of yinianjing.


    Four people work together, even the peak of the pseudo Ming mood can not be underestimated.


    Outside the protective net, Fei Yun''s face stagnated and said in a soft voice: "Yu Feng and others fight together. Even Yenan is not defeated. Can he resist it?"


    Words just finish saying, he also Piao eye motionless night Nan.


    Yenan, ranked second in the Dragon elephant list, has reached the peak of the false Ming state of mind, only inferior to Kuangshao.


    "It''s hard to say. Since you dare to say that, I think you are confident."


    Although Ye Zhi''s strength is outstanding, Yu Feng''s comprehensive strength is far more than that of the puppet mind. Even he doesn''t believe Ye Zhi can stop him.


    The night Nan in the other side of the box is frowning. He stares at Ye Zhi. Seeing that he is facing the attack of four people alone, he doesn''t move at all. He doesn''t even prepare for it. He still doesn''t move.


    There was an incredible color in his eyes.


    He didn''t think that ye Zhi had water in his brain.


    The only reasonable explanation is that he has confidence in himself.


    At this point, ye Nan gasps. He suddenly looks at Wang Zhe and others. Seeing something strange, he can''t help coming to Wang Zhe.


    "Wang Zhao, do you know him?"


    Wang looked at Yenan and nodded slightly: "of course."


    "I''m not."


    At the end, he added.


    Looking at Wang with a face of bitter smile, night Nan heart set off an uproar.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    While they were talking, four dull noises suddenly rang out in the hall.


    "Ah ~"


    The next second, there were four grunts, accompanied by the sound of heavy objects landing.


    Whoo!


    In addition to Mu Feng and Kuangshao, everyone else took a deep breath, gaped and looked at the scene in the field.


    Yu Feng four people lie on the ground in panic, body shape slightly shudder, looking at Ye Zhi''s eyes, full of fear.


    "Impossible?"


    Night Nan opened big mouth, Zheng Zheng ground says.


    One beat four.


    Don''t say he can''t do it. Even if he faces four people, he will only lose both sides in the end.


    Wang Zhe and others heavily swallow their saliva. Their eyes move away from Yu Feng and others, and fall on Ye Zhi. They can''t help but feel cold on their back and their whole body.


    Ye Zhi''s cultivation is far more terrible than they thought.


    Among the four, Yun Tian was the most frightened. At this time, he was more glad that ye Zhi had not seen him. Otherwise, he would have to lie in bed for at least ten and a half days.


    With such strength, I''m afraid only Kuangshao can fight against one of them.


    I just don''t know who is better than Kuangshao or him?


    Wang could not help but look at the crazy little eyes.


    But he didn''t know that ye Zhi had been competing with crazy little for a long time.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Ye Zhi stares at Yu Feng and others coldly.


    One move defeated the four. At the moment of the collision, the four only felt that the power of hegemony was surging in. They were ready to strike. They were just as vulnerable as paper in front of each other.


    The previous disdain and disdain disintegrated at this time. Their minds were blank and their faces were full of disbelief and fear.


    Under Ye Zhi''s cold eyes, Yu Feng''s whole body was palpitating. Her face was twisted and she swallowed her saliva heavily. He bit her teeth and said in a trembling voice, "no more."


    Ye Zhi smiles and turns his eyes to Mu Feng, who has no choice but to smile and remove the protective net.


    A touch of spiritual light surged up on his hand. With a wave of his hand, four rays of spiritual light entered the four human bodies, and a touch of ruddy appeared on their white faces.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Four people awed of Piao one eye Ye Zhi, afterward toward Mu Feng to appreciate a way.


    Mu Feng swept their faces and then said in a low voice, "now that all the people are here, let me say a few points."


    Everyone quickly converged, and their attention fell on Mufeng.


    "There are eleven of you. After January, you will go to jiuxiao Palace on behalf of Shencheng to compete with each other''s rookies. Before you go, you have to make final preparations. "


    Everyone''s faces were excited.


    Even Yu Feng and others, who were afraid just now, were able to go to lingzong to learn martial arts. Although we all know the meaning, it is not only an opportunity for them to have this opportunity, but also a challenge in their life.


    As we all know, lingzong is the most powerful force in tianlingwu, especially crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    If you can defeat the genius of lingzong, what kind of glory would it be?


    Even if you are not an opponent, it will be a valuable experience to communicate with each other. It is also good for your own practice to increase your knowledge and experience.


    "Going to jiuxiao Palace this time is of far-reaching significance. I don''t need to elaborate. You should understand. Therefore, you must do your best, not only for yourself, but also for the Lord of the city. "


    "This month, you will make a final sprint in the volcano of Heihu mountain. It''s up to you to improve your accomplishments."


    "Heihushan and his party, only you go, I will not go with you, do you understand?"


    Mu Feng''s face was solemn, and his last words were more powerful.


    "I see."


    They all drank, full of energy and excited.


    "Good."


    Mu Feng nodded with satisfaction, then turned his hand over and gave a drawing to Kuangshao: "this is the topographic map to Heihu mountain. Let''s start as soon as possible."


    Kuangshao collects the topographic map, nods to Mufeng, then glances at Yezhi, with a touch of brilliance in his eyes, and then walks out of the hall.


    The rest of the people also slowly go outside, after ye Zhi''s side, all show the color of fear.


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    See ye Zhi motionless, Mu Feng some doubts.


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath, and his expression was a little nervous. He gritted his teeth and stared at Mu Feng: "Uncle mu, I want to ask you a favor."


    "If I can help you, I''ll try my best."


    See ye Zhi a face of strange, Mu Feng heart confused, slowly way.


    "I want to ask Uncle Mu to help me find out if there is a Ye Ling in jiuxiao palace?" Ye Zhi whispered.


    "Ye Ling?"


    Mu Feng was stunned, and then nodded: "don''t worry, I have some acquaintances in jiuxiao palace. I''ll help you find out later."


    "Thank you, uncle mu."


    The stone in Ye Zhi''s heart falls down, showing gratitude to Mu Feng, and then returns to leave the hall.


    "Ye Ling? That''s the best level nine genius of the younger generation in jiuxiao palace. How could he remember to ask about her? "


    Seeing off Ye Zhi''s back, Mu Feng frowns.


    "Ye Zhi, Ye Ling... Don''t they..." Mu Feng''s face suddenly changed, showing a trace of horror.


    The next second, he shook his head abruptly: "it should not be..."


    Outside the city of God, eleven people set foot in the void.


    Wang Zhe, ye Nan, Fei Yun, Yun Tian, Lang Ye five people stand together, Yu Feng four people in a pile, crazy little is in the front.


    "The top ten warriors in the Dragon elephant list are also divided into various circles."


    At last, ye Zhi, who is on the edge of the scene, seems to have realized something.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are powerful people, there will be intrigues and deceit. There will be vicious circles.


    At this time, everyone''s attention fell on Kuangshao. Crazy little hand holding a topographic map, is carefully watching.


    After a long time, Kuangshao turned around and handed over the topographic map to Yenan. Then he looked around the crowd and said, "let''s move separately until we get together at Heihu mountain."


    After hearing this, Yu Feng and others were delighted. The four carefully glanced at Ye Zhi, swallowed their saliva, and quickly moved away. Yu Feng pretended nothing happened: "I agree."


    Night Nan and Wang Zhao and others eye to eye communication, then night Nan also said: "no problem."


    Crazy less Mou Guang stops on Ye Zhi, Yu Feng and ye Nan also look at Ye Zhi.


    "I don''t mind either." Ye Zhi smiles indifferently.


    "OK, let''s take a look at the topographic map and remember the route."


    He has no expression.


    So the topographic map circulated in the hands of the public. After ye Zhi finally wrote down the route, he threw the map to Kuangshao.


    "Ye Zhi, our battle is not over."


    Crazy little suddenly coldly stares at Ye Zhi, in the Mou peep out a don''t be willing, fierce voice way. What did he say? They are shocked and stare at Kuangshao and ye Zhi. Have the two already fought each other? And it seems that crazy little also didn''t get any advantage... At this point, ye Nan and Wang Zhao and others staring at Ye Zhi''s eyes are more shocked, even can''t use words to describe. Yu Feng looked at each other and shivered, almost afraid to face Ye Zhi. What''s the point of Ye Zhi''s cultivation when he can fight against Kuangshao and even let Kuangshao say this? They can''t imagine. At this time, Yu Feng just wants to keep a distance from ye Zhi. He is afraid to see ye Zhi. He is always worried¡° Well, let''s go first. " Yu Feng coughed a, Piao an eye crazy little, lost a sentence, escape also seem to rush out. Behind him, the other three followed. See this scene, night Nan and Wang with speechless, even the false state of mind of Yu Feng, also scared into this appearance. If the people of Shencheng see it, I''m afraid they can''t believe it. However, they did not even have the slightest contempt. They would not be much better. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 202

    Ye Zhi ignores the departure of Yu Feng and others, and looks at Kuang Shao. He knows about the destruction of bamboo, and is expected to be firmly remembered by the other party.


    And, more importantly, the two did not win the battle. It seems that they have the upper hand, but one can see at a glance that he is just the end of the crossbow.


    The more gifted people are, the more proud they are. Crazy little is such a person, so he is not convinced, more not subject to Ye Zhi suppression.


    That''s why I said that.


    Facing the cold light in the crazy little eyes, ye Zhi smiles: "I''m waiting."


    Crazy little no longer squeak, suddenly turned around, the air below "flutter" was broken by the strength of Qi, only to see his whole body shining, like a spirit bamboo out of the air.


    "Brother ye, let''s say goodbye."


    The night Nan holds an arched hand to the leaf, on the face peeps out a touch of awe, low voice way.


    "Goodbye."


    Ye Zhi nodded and watched them leave.


    "Heihu mountain is really a good place."


    Ye Zhi is looking at the distance, his heart is hot. He didn''t expect that there are volcanoes in Qingyu, which makes him a little surprised.


    As we all know, most volcanoes are dead. Only a small number of volcanoes can give birth to natural resources and local treasures in the course of time.


    Reiki volcano, that is, there is a Reiki vein hidden in the volcano. Where there is something, there is nothing but the treasure of the cave.


    But in volcanoes, risks and opportunities coexist.


    It will take thousands of years at least to generate the aura vein, which must be extremely difficult. At the same time, there are spiritual objects.


    The information about Heihushan passed in his mind, and then the route slowly unfolded in his mind. Ye Zhi took a step and swept away like a meteor.


    Half a day later, towards dusk, a strange peak appeared in Ye Zhi''s view.


    "The black tiger mountain is black in color."


    Ye Zhi was surprised.


    From a distance, the volcano in front of us looks like a huge black barrel, with dim light, and thick sulfur gas floating in the air.


    Ye Zhi quickly stepped into Heihu mountain and felt the temperature rise suddenly. As he got closer, the temperature doubled, and even the air was distorted by the high temperature.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhi fell on the ground. Although the temperature was higher than other places, it was no problem for him.


    But if ordinary people come here, they will be roasted.


    He looked at the continuous black stone, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes: "these things seem to be some special mineral..."


    Ye Zhi squatted down, picked up a stone, felt for a while, then put down the stone, jumped up, and went to the top of the mountain.


    Bang! Bang!


    Muffled sound mixed with the torrent, burning flames, from a huge hole in gushing out.


    The magma flowed down the ridge, and within a moment, time stagnated.


    Ye Zhi gazes at a hole, and a touch of excitement passes in his eyes.


    From this, he felt a strong aura wave. There was a aura vein here.


    In addition, it''s a good way to improve your body here.


    And in the volcano hardening body, such a thing, ordinary people even dare not think.


    A little unmindful, it will fall into the body, and no residue left, and become the essence of volcano.


    Even ye Zhi did not dare to take such risks.


    But his heart was firm.


    In such a state, if you want to go to a higher level, you have to rely on the promotion of external things, such as using the power of some dangerous places.


    Among them, we should not only have a strong will, but also make great determination.


    The pain alone is not what ordinary people can bear.


    If you want to be a top martial artist, how can you succeed without going through difficulties and dangers?


    Besides, now he''s going to jiuxiao palace. It''s good that there is no accident. If there is any accident, he will try his best to improve his cultivation in the face of the giant lingzong.


    Even if you increase the probability of self-protection a little bit, it''s good.


    For the sake of ling''er, more for yourself.


    Eyes a coagulation, firm as a rock, watching the continuous flow of magma holes, eyes did not waver.


    Whoosh!


    He stamped his foot, then rushed straight in like a stake.


    Bang!


    The fury burst out of him, and the rock flow splashed around. A passage that could hold him was displayed, and he rushed in quickly.


    "Someone is coming. Is it Yu Feng and his party?"


    In the volcano, there is a hot rock flow pool, from which the violent breath gushes out, burning a furnace in the whole underground world.


    On the edge, there are narrow rock areas, which are formed by magma condensation.


    Hot temperature, even if hard as iron, can also melt, the air in violent twitch, edge position, standing two figures.


    It''s Wang Zhe and ye Nan!


    At this time, both of them have spiritual power to protect their bodies. In the terrible high temperature, even if they have spiritual power to protect their bodies, they feel hot and sweaty, and their spiritual power is rapidly consumed.


    Just then, the figure was Wang Zhe. They looked up at the passage full of rock flow, puzzled.


    Bang!


    The magma burst, the fire flashed, the void collapsed, Wang Zhe and ye Nan''s face changed, and they quickly retreated.


    A ray of light came down from the lava like a stray arrow.


    Bang!


    Inside the huge cave, there was a sound, and the comer fell steadily on the side.


    "Ye Zhi!"


    Wang Zhe and ye Nan saw the comer and exclaimed.


    When you see ye Zhi''s whole body without spiritual protection, they stand so easily. They look at each other, and there is a deep shock in their eyes.


    Both of them are at the level of pseudo Ming state of mind, and both of them should hold up their aura to protect their bodies.


    Compared with Ye Zhi, it''s totally different. The other side can safely stop the high temperature here just by his body. Such a strength gap makes the latter face bitter.


    It''s true that people have to die compared with people and goods have to be thrown away compared with goods. In a word, both of them are gifted talents, and they are also among the best of the younger generation in the whole region. But it can''t be compared with Ye Zhizhen.


    The blow is too big.


    "Er..."


    Ye looked at Wang Zhe and ye Nan and exclaimed.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Zhe and Yenan would take the lead.


    "Just the two of you?" See two people, ye Zhi can''t help asking.


    Ye Nan said with a smile: "brother ye, this is the central area of the volcano. I''m afraid others are on the side."


    "Well."


    Ye Zhi is relieved.


    "Say, ye elder brother, crazy little all went down."


    Ye Nan points to the rock flow pool that looks like purgatory in front of him.


    Did you go down?


    Ye Zhimei frowned and looked at the huge rock flow pool in front of him, with a palpitation in his eyes.


    With the creeping of the rock flow, the terrible energy diffuses into the air and makes people suffocate.


    Even with his body, now also felt a slight pain.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Zhi waved his hand to them, and then his skirt swelled and his whole body burst out like a hurricane. Its body shape jumped out, directly into the rock flow pool.


    Come on!


    The rock flow splashed, and then ye Zhi''s figure disappeared into the rock flow.


    Outside, Wang Zhe and ye Nan are staring at each other.


    Crazy young front is also in such a posture, but ye Zhi looks more overbearing than crazy little, unexpectedly does not use the spirit power to protect the body.


    It''s like a monster.


    "Shit, I don''t think we''re good for nothing in front of them."


    Night Nan lips twitch, just a scene to see his heart afraid, if he goes in like this, I''m afraid it''s gone.


    In the thick rock flow, ye Zhi is swimming like a fish. The moment he enters the rock flow, his clothes turn into powder and disappear. His skin turns red and seems to be roasted.


    The initial pain was nothing to him. The surface of his body seemed to be burned by fire. When he was in pain, a numb air stream emerged in his body, which was rapidly repaired.


    But as he went deeper, the energy in the rock flow rushed straight into his body, surging in the flesh and blood, with endless pain.


    His skin has turned bloody red. It''s hard to tell whether it''s skin or blood.


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and dived until he was about 20 Zhang. Finally he felt tired. He looked around. Then he came to a crack in the rock flow and sat cross legged.


    The thick rock flow was like a mountain, and even his spine was bent. The heat and energy were burning, and the pain made his face twisted and his whole body tremble.


    Woo!


    Ye Zhi roars in his heart. In such pain, his mind is getting higher and higher.


    He urged the whole body strength, blood in the magma under the effect of crazy combustion.


    Pop!


    His flesh and blood burst out, and his whole body became bloody in a moment, which was terrible.


    But he still clenched his teeth and didn''t even groan.


    Roar!


    At one time, he suddenly gave a low drink, and his curved body actually straightened up slowly. The invisible force wriggled in the body, continuously refined and integrated into the body.


    An invisible force surged around him, slowing the flow of the rocks.


    "The essence lies in the practice of hegemonic body and the fist of hegemonic. If we can understand the higher level of the fist of hegemonic, our strength will be improved significantly."


    Ye insisted on a move, leaving all the pain behind.


    The greater the pain, the greater the gain.


    If ye Zhi wants to step on the top of martial arts, he knows that there are many more hardships to go through, which are more terrible than the hardships in front of him.


    Only those who persist to the end can surpass the limit. Ye Zhi''s eyes were wide open, and he burst out a strong light. He stood upright, and a kind of invisible energy came out. He pushed the rock flow away a foot. A stream of brilliant red energy burst out from the rock flow and poured into Ye Zhi''s flesh and blood. You can clearly see the scene of flesh and blood wriggling, which is frightening. The Qi and blood, like the roar of the heavenly clock, exploded in his body and aroused strong waves. Ah! He drank a low, hit a punch, rock burst, terrible energy splashed on the body, his body twitch, but still as steady as Mount Tai. One punch after another, starting from his hands, turned out to be the basic thirty-six moves of Xi Lian BA''s body. The thirty-six basic boxing skills had been perfected by him for a long time. At this time, he made a great impact and broke the nearby rock flow into pieces, as if a giant beast was writhing in it¡° The fist of overlord, I got the first move in the main hall of zhaolingzong. It was passed down by chance at the time of life and death. Is the true meaning of the overlord''s fist hidden in my accidental inheritance Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 203

    The body suffers from the general torture of purgatory, but ye Zhi becomes very calm in such pain, and his mind turns around.


    "The fist of the bully, the 36 basic moves, seems to be just for tempering the body, but I always think it''s not so simple."


    "The bully''s body is so terrible, thirty-six moves basic boxing skills as the foundation, which is afraid to hide some mystery."


    With a flash of inspiration in his heart, ye Zhi can''t help but focus his mind on the thirty-six basic boxing skills. He uses them one after another and savors the differences.


    Black tiger mountain, mountain like blade, gravel everywhere, the dark color with a slight flicker of light.


    The atmosphere of fury shrouded the sky, and the clouds rolled like an invisible hand.


    The air is twisted, and the rock flows are like red dragons, rushing out several feet high, then spreading all over the mountain, making a sound of Yila.


    The terrible high temperature and invisible energy blocked the whole world, which revealed a kind of suffocating power.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, several pieces of air burst by, and more than ten black shadows came from the distant sky. They came near the black tiger mountain, landed quickly and walked like flying, and instantly came to the top of the black tiger mountain.


    There were ten people in the group. Everyone was full of fierce evil spirit, especially the leader. His face was full of beard, his face was rough, his eyebrows revealed a kind of extreme coldness, and his eyes were more like poisonous snakes.


    The evil spirit on the man was so strong that it was terrible. Even in the distance, we could see a evil spirit burst out from him and ravaged the void.


    That pair of eyes from time to time flashing cold light, like a sharp blade as fierce, ferocious and ferocious, as if not a person, but a beast.


    If there are people from Qingyu here, they will be scared to death.


    The man who takes the lead should be the first in the list of bad guys.


    By three moves, one attack of cultivation has reached the initial state of mind, and the strength is equivalent to the middle state of mind. He once killed a middle-level warrior in the state of mind in the three moves, which made him famous for the three moves.


    There are countless warriors who died under his command. His fierce reputation is well-known in Qingyu, and everyone turns pale when he hears it.


    The nine people behind him, Ji Bai, who is the second in the list of bad guys, are called the white faced devil. Their strength is in the early stage of Ming mood.


    Shen Hou is third in the list of bad guys.


    Jin Xue is fifth in the list of bad guys.


    No. 8 on the bad guys list, archer.


    ¡­¡­


    The top ten bad guys in the list are all here except those who are killed by Ye Zhi.


    Ten people stand on the top of the mountain, the light of the spirit appears, and the evil spirit gathers, driving out the hot heat of this area, leaving only the fierce evil spirit.


    "The top ten in the Dragon elephant list are all in this volcano. Tut Tut, I''m boiling with enthusiasm."


    By the three moves, he gazed at the molten caves in front of him. His eyes were as big as brass bells, and burst out a strong fierce light.


    Accompanied by a sound, the evil spirit around him seemed to be twisted into a ball by a giant hand, and suddenly burst out, causing ripples in the air.


    "The top ten warriors in the Dragon elephant list, ha ha, they are the most outstanding talents in Qingyu. Their Qi and blood must be unusual."


    Ji Bai, second in the list of bad guys, has fair skin and thin figure. He looks like a weak scholar. But words just export, but let a person feel a thrill, such as falling into the abyss.


    The expression on his face was even more terrifying. His white skin seemed to be piled up, and his smile was ferocious. His protruding cheekbones were even more terrifying.


    "The third ranked Yu Feng is mine."


    The bad guys ranked fifth, and Jin Xue''s eyes were full of terrible blood light, gritting her teeth.


    "Just you? I''m afraid it''s not that guy''s opponent. Last time someone was almost beaten down. " Shen Hou, the third in the list of bad guys, glances at Jin Xue sarcastically and sneers.


    "Shen Hou, what do you mean? Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. " Jin Xue was very angry, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. A kind of strong blood gas came out of him, like a sharp blade, and came to Shen Hou.


    Shen Hou''s face does not change and turns a deaf ear to Jin Xue''s momentum.


    "Who are you trying to scare with this? If I want to die, I can do it. Just to warm up. "


    Shen Hou hummed coldly, and his eyes burst out with awe inspiring murderous spirit. Looking at Jin Xue''s eyes, he was full of irony and contempt.


    "How could you..."


    Jin Xue''s whole body trembles, his face is livid and angry. He stares at Shen Hou, but he suppresses his impulse.


    Shen Hou ranked third in the list of bad guys. Although he was in the same state of mind, his opponent''s strength was obviously better.


    "All shut up, before the war, our own people are in chaos, and we are not afraid of being laughed at!"


    By three moves suddenly turned, staring at two people.


    Jin Xue and Shen Hou were scared and did not dare to speak any more.


    Deterred by the three moves, the effect is immediate.


    "Kuangshao, who is at the top of the Dragon elephant list, is my dish. You can discuss the rest."


    He glanced coldly at the crowd with three moves, and then laughed coldly: "if the regiment can destroy the top ten warriors in the Dragon elephant list, then we will be famous."


    "And their wealth is not simple."


    Then he licked his lips greedily.


    "Yenan, No.2, that''s my dish." Ji Bai''s face wriggles like a worm, disgusting.


    "Wang Zhuo is mine. Don''t rob anyone, or I won''t be polite."


    "I''ll deal with Yu Feng."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the people behind one by one divide up the top ten warriors in the Dragon elephant list. With three moves, they smile ferociously and stretch out like wild geese. They roll up the hunting wind and rush to the biggest crater.


    "It''s who finds it first."


    Shen Hou glanced at Jin Xue sarcastically, then gave a cold smile, followed by the three moves, and rushed into the crater.


    "You wait for me."


    Jin Xue''s eyes were full of fear, then she propped up her spiritual power to protect her body and rushed into the crater.


    The rest of them burst out a terrible evil spirit and entered each crater one by one.


    For a moment, the evil spirit spread and splashed the rock flow all over the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, it''s the bead of fire."


    Langye opened a piece of lava and saw a bright red pearl falling out of it, which was the size of an egg. His eyes widened and he took a breath. His eyes became very eager.


    Fire beads need to be formed in places with enough fire aura for a hundred years. There is pure fire aura in them.


    Fire beads are of great benefit to some fire related spirit fire warriors. Usually one can be sold to the price of thousands of intermediate spirit stones.


    "Beads of fire, there should be more here."


    Langye collected the fire beads, licked his lips, supported his body and walked carefully on the edge of the rock flow.


    Bang!


    Not long after, Lang Ye found another one. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and said, "developed, developed, this time made a lot of money."


    Although he is a genius of the Dragon elephant list, his family background is not bad, but thousands of intermediate spirit stones are also a big temptation. After all, not everyone has Ye Zhi''s wealth.


    Bang!


    In front of the magma burst, a wisp of red rock flow like an arrow to the Lang night.


    His face changed greatly and his figure retreated. At the same time, he raised his hand to form a thick mountain to meet the rock flow.


    Boom!


    The rock flow exploded instantly and turned into pieces of gravel splashing, but Lang Ye''s face became very ugly.


    "Ha ha, langye, No.10 in the Dragon elephant list, is too weak, but it''s just like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon. It''s bad luck for you to be met by me. Let''s die. Maybe I can give you a good time."


    Cold laughter, like a gust of wind blowing, in the depths of the burning rock flow stone veins, actually let langye feel cold through the body, hair upside down, a kind of chilly feeling surged into his heart.


    He glared at the sudden appearance of Shunyan, and the strong evil spirit made him swallow heavily. His face was pale, and he said in a trembling voice: "No.6 in the list of bad guys, Shunyan, it''s you."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know me. That''s easy."


    Wearing black clothes, Shunyan has a thick black air all over his body, which blocks the erosion of rock flow energy. With a ferocious smile, he looks at langye as if he is looking at a baby.


    "You will die."


    The cold voice rang, and I saw that his body was like a ghost. With ease, he floated to the langye. The speed was so fast that he approached the langye in an instant.


    "The bad guys list will be postponed. How can he be here..."


    Langye is terrified. Seeing Shunyan''s attack, he bites his teeth. A touch of determination appears in his eyes. He urges all the spirit power and rushes up.


    Bang!


    The fierce collision sounds from the bottom of the earth, and the scattered energy stimulates the rock flow all over the sky.


    About a moment later, the fierce fighting finally stopped. At the same time, there was a shrill cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang! Bang!


    In the thick and viscous rock flow pool, in a certain area, the magma kept exploding and splashing everywhere. A terrible force, like a sword, flew around, blowing the surrounding rock flow up and down.


    Between the red and the red, a shadow of a person stops, and one fist after another shows his skill. Each fist is simple and rough, but it contains an unspeakable mystery.


    "Damn, where is this?"


    Ye Zhi is inexplicably agitated.


    One move after another was repeatedly used by him, and he almost came to the edge, even vaguely felt that he was not far away from the real bully''s fist, but he could not cross the threshold.


    Boom!


    In the thick rock flow, a sound suddenly came from a distance, which aroused a strong wave and came to this side.


    Ye Zhi''s face changed and he immediately closed his fist. His eyes were watching the sound transmission place alertly.


    His mind moved a little, and his body gushed out a kind of strong Qi force. He pushed the rock flow away, and a aura was propped up by him. At the same time, his black clothes covered him. Whoosh! A sharp crack came out of the rock flow, which shocked people. Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight. In his field of vision, a ray of light passes through the rock flow, showing a strong blood light. Near the blood light, a rock flow collapses toward the edge, just opening up a channel¡° What a powerful Qi and blood, but the evil spirit is stronger. Who is coming? " Ye Zhi trembles in his heart and frowns tightly. It''s obvious that the comer is not the warrior on the Dragon elephant list. Is there any other warrior here? In particular, the other side has a familiar breath, which is the same as that of the villain valley. It is the evil spirit accumulated after killing people like numbness. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 204

    Boom!


    Approaching nearby, the blood light on the first floor suddenly stopped. A huge hand of blood light stretched out from it and shook away the surrounding rock flow with one palm. The blood light flashed, revealing the face of the comer.


    It turns out that Jin Xue, who ranks fifth in the list of bad guys, has reached the state of mind of hypocrisy.


    "Boy, who are you? You don''t seem to be in the top ten of the Dragon list. "


    Jin Xue stares at Ye Zhi fiercely, and there is a confusion in her eyes.


    The message from the three moves is that there are only the top ten warriors in the Dragon elephant list. Most of the top ten warriors in the Dragon elephant list have played against the bad guys, so everyone is familiar with them. Ye Zhi is a new face.


    "Who are you?"


    Listen to the tone of each other''s madness, the leaf holds in the MOU to flash to wipe cold Li.


    Jin Xue''s face sank. This man didn''t know him? For a moment, he felt humiliated.


    He said: "boy, no matter whether you are a dragon or not, if you meet your grandfather Jin, your good days are coming to an end."


    "Listen to me, grandfather Jin is the fifth worst person on the list, Jin Xue."


    The cold and fierce sound full of murderous spirit reverberates in the rock flow. At the next moment, the blood light is surging, even covering the red rock flow with color. The suffocating blood evil spirit is overwhelming, breaking through the shackles of the rock flow, turning into a blood red giant hand and sweeping towards Ye Zhi.


    Boom!


    Number five on the bad guys list? Bad guys list.


    In Ye Zhi''s eyes, there is a strong sense of killing, and the bad guys list. At the beginning, the mountain of corpses of the bad guys Valley appeared in his mind, and the sense of killing suddenly appeared.


    Villain''s Valley?


    Just in time.


    Looking at the surging hand of blood light, the power of the attack of the warrior in the state of mind is extremely terrible.


    However, for him, it is powerless.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Zhi suddenly moves in his heart, and Chen Jiao brings up a smile of irony.


    His body was suddenly shocked, his strength roared, he stepped out, his fist hit like an arrow.


    Boom!


    In a flash, ye Zhi made dozens of fists, each of which was the most basic skill.


    Even he only used 60% of his strength for practice.


    Yes, it''s just practice.


    Since you can''t find any clue by yourself, it''s better to practice in combat like this.


    Even if only 60% of the power, in the burst of his moment, the hand of blood light still fell into collapse.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Jin Xue''s eyes stagnated and the blood light trembled.


    He clearly felt from the breath of Ye Zhi that the other side didn''t have strong strength, and could easily defeat his bloody hand.


    Can''t help harsh voice way: "really didn''t expect, I also underestimated you, but today no one can help you."


    Boom!


    The void shudders. Jin Xue rushes to Ye Zhi with a lunge. In her hand, she quietly gathers a long spear of blood light and raises waves of blood. With great power, she presses Ye Zhi.


    Bang bang!


    Keng!


    Click!


    For a moment, the two figures collided fiercely in the rock flow, and the loud sound reverberated in the rock flow, and the rock flow within tens of feet was stirred to earth shaking.


    "It shouldn''t feel like that."


    "Where is it? That feeling is mysterious and unpredictable. Damn it. "


    "Combo, No. What''s the secret of these 36 moves? "


    With the battle going on, ye Zhi''s heart is more impatient. He clearly feels a little change, but he can''t grasp it. He can''t even see through what it is.


    Jin Xue is more frightened. He almost tries his best, but ye Zhi is so relaxed.


    If it''s not the top ten warriors in the Dragon elephant list, it''s a nobody. I don''t believe you can stop Jin Xue.


    Come on.


    Jin Xue''s heart turns abruptly and her eyes flash with blood.


    Boom!


    He suddenly stepped back and grasped the spear in his hand.


    Hum


    A strange smell swept out, disgusting.


    The blood spear in Jin Xue''s hand trembled violently. A strong blood light surged from the blood spear. The blood light was strong, as if the red blood was flowing.


    "The sea of spears."


    Along with a startling and fierce drink, the rolling rock flows were shattered by the blood light of the explosion, which turned into a sea of blood within tens of meters, and even suppressed the boundless power of the rock flow.


    Jin Xue stood upright in the sea of blood, leaning back, her eyes like two whirlpools of blood light, holding the blood spear tightly, and throwing it towards Ye Zhi.


    Come on!


    Blood spear flying out, blood sea rolling, like a world coming, surging power, destroy heaven and earth.


    The blood light pierces the void, where the rock flows, even tears a tiny crack in the void.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes were slightly fixed, and the boundless sea of blood made him feel that the nearby space was blocked, and a terrible pressure came.


    Dazzling blood light, let his eyes burst out a sharp.


    Come on! Come on!


    His ears suddenly sounded the kind of sound that the blood spear broke through the void, and his whole body was shocked.


    "That''s..."


    He stared at the rapidly expanding blood spear in his field of vision. In front of the blood spear, the void seemed to be poked into a vortex, which was torn by the violent force.


    It''s like a gas. The moment it''s hit by gravity, it''s sunken. The force spreads around, covers it, and then shatters it.


    At this critical moment, ye Zhi suddenly became more calm than ever before. His mind was blank, and there was only a flash of lightning.


    "I see."


    A touch of ecstasy appeared on Ye Zhi''s face.


    He closed his eyes.


    In the mind, 36 basic boxing skills are displayed one by one... A little insight rises from the bottom of my heart, and all the previous puzzles are solved at this moment.


    "Why? Is this guy freaked out? "


    See ye Zhi, unexpectedly don''t dodge, just close an eye, Jin Xue is stunned.


    This is all in an instant reaction, blood spear speed is very fast, in a moment with terrible power, hit Ye Zhi.


    The sea of blood all over the rear blocked his retreat, and the rock flow stopped flowing.


    In Ye Zhi''s mind, all the basic boxing skills of the thirty-six moves collapsed. The next second, an empty fist suddenly appeared out of thin air. On the other hand, the emptiness collapsed and the invisible power diffused.


    Click!


    The void appears as a mirror like crack and then cracks.


    Ye Zhi''s whole body was shocked, his eyes opened, and his eyes were as cold as water, without any fluctuation.


    Dark eyes, showing a gorgeous blood light spear, breaking rock flow, from the sky.


    "The fist of the overlord, the second move - crack the sky."


    The leaf holds the mouth Chen to wriggle, the low voice rings out.


    A huge fist suddenly met the incoming blood light spear.


    "Impossible?"


    Jin Xue exclaimed.


    The blood spear is only one foot away from ye Zhi. How can he move so quickly at such a close distance?


    "Cut, but in vain struggle."


    After the shock, Jin Xue sneers.


    In his opinion, although Ye Zhi blocked it with a fist, he was in a hurry. How could he resist the power of the spear in the sea of blood?


    Under the spear of the sea of blood, it''s not one or two people who are in the state of mind.


    He does not think that ye Zhi has the strength of false mind.


    However, he doesn''t know that although Ye Zhi is not the level of pseudo Ming''s mood, Tu pseudo Ming''s mood is as easy as his hands.


    Keng!


    A sharp whistling, rising from the ground, a kind of air wave breaks through the rock flow, directly breaks through the obstacles of the rock flow, and blows directly into the cave.


    The giant fist, without any breath and light, simply collided with the blood spear.


    At this time, everything is quiet and the space seems to be frozen.


    But it''s just a breath.


    Click, click!


    On the blood spear, cracks spread, and the whole blood spear spread all over in an instant. The sea of blood surged violently, like a wail.


    "Annihilation!"


    Ye Zhi spits out two words.


    Boom!


    Everything under the fist, completely annihilated. The rock flow, the blood spear and the sea of blood are all wrapped up in an invisible force, and all of them are reduced to ashes.


    This power penetrates out and heavily blows on Jin Xue''s face.


    "Gu, it''s impossible..."


    The deep voice rang out from Jin Xue''s throat, his eyes protruded, and he could not see any light from it. Even before he died, there was a touch of wonder and consternation on his face.


    Click! Click!


    The next second, his body inch by inch collapsed, like a mirror broken, into pieces, and then disappeared in the rock flow, not even a little ash left.


    The solidifying force of the space slowly disappeared, and the messy rock flow around gradually resumed its flow. With strong bubbles, it squeezed from all directions to Yezhi.


    Ye Zhi''s face suddenly became very pale, his body trembled, and his eyes were full of joy.


    "Crack the sky, what a terrible power."


    He thought of the power of the fist, and everything collapsed like a mirror image under the fist. When people with ordinary strength met, just like Jin Xue, they were crushed by the power of the fist before they even had time to howl.


    "The key to self-respect lies in the air of hegemony, which is a kind of control over the breath. The second move to split the sky is to send the power through the overlord''s body, so as to achieve the power of destroying the sky and the earth. "


    "But the consumption is terrible."


    Ye Zhi was shocked and a trace of palpitation appeared on his face.


    After one punch, his body felt a burst of fatigue, and all his strength was exhausted in that punch.


    "But it''s OK, there''s no fear of wearing cloud bow and arrow."


    Ye Zhi took a deep breath, his face slightly twisted, and the surrounding rock flow came again.


    He bit his teeth, quickly sat down, opened his mouth and inhaled, and the red energy was swallowed by him and refined in his mouth. Although the energy is violent, there is little resistance under his body and spirit fire. He thought as he recovered. How come the bad guys are here? Was it because someone knew in advance that we were coming here that we brought in the bad guys? Thinking of this, ye Zhi can''t help frowning. It shouldn''t have been¡° Black tiger mountain, bad guys list... "Ye Zhi suddenly took a breath, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes¡° If this is the news spread by the Lord of the city to attract the generation of the bad guys list and let the warriors of the Dragon elephant list get experience... Then the rest of the people will be in trouble. " Thinking of this, ye Zhi hesitates for a moment, slowly gets up, looks around the hot rock flow, and then rushes up like an arrow. In the huge underground cave, the surface of the rock flow suddenly surged up and down, as if something was about to rush out. Boom! The next second, a human figure covered by the rock burst out, and the rock spattered¡° There is blood... "Ye Zhi is hanging in the air. His eyes scan the place where Wang Zhe and ye Nan were before entering, and his face changes slightly. For a moment, ye Zhi''s eyes turned to the depth of the cave. The large rock flow was like a big river, winding to the depth... Whew! He flew out like an arrow. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 205

    "Oh, Yenan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you still doing those tricks?"


    Ji Bai rubbed his fingers, his face trembled, and he looked at Yenan contemptuously.


    Ye Nan looks embarrassed and stares at Ji Bai with fear. After a short fight, he already feels that Ji Bai''s accomplishments have greatly improved compared with before.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    The night Nan gnaws teeth to stare at Ji Bai, the heart doubts.


    This time, the Dragon elephant list came to Heihushan. Except for the city leader, the outside world could not receive any news. How did Ji Bai find it?


    "It''s not just me. All the top ten bad guys are here. Of course, the purpose is to catch all the top ten warriors in your dragon elephant list."


    Ji Bai licked his lips, as if he thought of something happy, and even his body trembled. Staring at Yenan''s eyes, he was more eager: "the top ten martial arts circles in the Dragon elephant list are well-known in our Qingyu. I don''t know how the people of Qingyu will react when they know that you are destroyed by our top ten villains?"


    "What did you say?" Night Nan face big change, exclaim a way.


    Who on earth leaked it out?


    When he was shocked, he was very angry. Who betrayed them?


    Ji Bai''s gloomy smile, coupled with his Yin white face, is completely impersonal, which makes people tremble with fear and chills in the back.


    Looking at the appearance of Ji Bai''s smile, ye Nan is afraid. He knows Ji Bai is a tough opponent.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He said in a trembling voice, "you''ve got three moves?"


    "Nonsense! How can he not come to such an occasion? Otherwise, how can you capture all the top ten martial arts circles in the Dragon elephant list? " Ji Bai grinned and changed his face. He didn''t smile any more. His whole body was cold and chilly.


    The night Nan whole body a shock, complexion drastic change.


    What is the character of the three moves? I don''t know who is in Qingyu.


    Within three moves, you can kill the middle-term warrior. Even Kuangshao may not be the opponent of the three moves. He also comes out in person, which makes Yenan feel frightened.


    "Yenan, today, none of you can escape. You will die."


    Ji Bai''s face twitched, his voice was as cold as a knife, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden sound in the warm cave. A few feet away, a large area of magma surged like a water beast in the rock flow pool.


    Under the high temperature, which is enough to make the one who reads Jingwu can''t bear, there is a shivering chill.


    Night Nan face big change, the body quickly retreat.


    "It''s no use."


    Ji Bai''s body is like a ghost. When he takes a step, he is several feet away. The white palm of his hand passes through the void and rushes to Yenan.


    Seemingly no lethal palm, see in the night Nan eyes, but let him pupil a stagnation, eyes with thick fear.


    "Do you want to escape? Yenan, as the second warrior in the Dragon elephant list, don''t you even have the courage to fight with me? That''s what a dragon and elephant warrior should look like? "


    Night Nan continuous Dodge, Ji white a face gloomy, light despicable way.


    The night Nan facial expression is iron green, in the heart was aroused a regiment of anger, he bit to bite teeth, steady body, repeatedly dodge.


    Shua!


    His hand was caught in the air, and a ray of golden light was caught in his palm. He clenched his five fingers, and the golden light was brilliant. The giant fist burst out a fierce masculine force, and roared heavily at Ji Bai.


    "Oh, that''s interesting. Retreat is advance?"


    Seeing this, Ji Bai grinned.


    Pop!


    His hand swept past again, and the air exploded. If you look carefully, you will find that his five fingers are straight, with a slight white light, just like fat jade, but emitting a chilling gloomy atmosphere.


    One is soft and the other is hard, totally going to two extremes.


    Pop!


    Fist palm collision, night Nan only feel a force to Yin to cold, like a thin needle into his fist.


    His golden fist seemed to hit a ball of cotton. The feeling that he couldn''t make any effort made Yenan''s face change and his body back quickly.


    "If you come, don''t run away."


    Ji Bai has a strange smile, five fingers straight, suddenly wrapped in the golden fist of Ye Nan, with pale luster.


    "Thousand silk hands, how can you cultivate such a realm?"


    The night Nan whole body is icy cold, only feels the fist is haunted by innumerable silk thread, lets him be unable to get rid of. He exclaimed with a sudden change of face.


    "Is it a surprise? What''s impossible? Are you still the second warrior in the Dragon elephant list? Ah, the people on the Dragon list are so impressed by the outside world that they are vulnerable. I''m really disappointed. "


    "I''ll give you a taste of my power, scorching sun."


    The night Nan heart is angry, spirit power pour out, his fist instant golden light, like a round of the sun in the sky, to just to fierce power, like a sharp spin from the night Nan fist burst out.


    Ji Bai''s hands trembled and his face twitched. There was a shock in his cold eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly burst of power, unexpectedly abruptly will Jibai thousand silk hand shake open, wisps of pale silk thread from its fingers all collapse.


    "The scorching sun, two strikes in a row."


    A fist shocks to open, night Nan facial belt anger, unexpectedly don''t retreat, another fist chase and go.


    Fierce golden light, blooming again.


    The lightness and disdain on Ji Bai''s face dissipated in an instant, and the power of Yenan''s fist soared again made him feel a palpitation.


    As his body drifted back like a ghost, Ji Bai''s five fingers stiffened, recited the pithy formula, and put out a palm.


    "This is..." Yenan was stunned.


    "From the original grass, a year old withered and prosperous, endless wildfires, spring breeze and health."


    Hum


    A mysterious atmosphere suddenly envelops the cave, the rolling rock flow suddenly stops at this time, the violent energy instantly decays, and the high temperature in the cave drops sharply.


    Pale hand soft to meet the night Nan''s fist, Ji Bai a pair of eyes at this time suddenly become left white right gray, no luster.


    Poof!


    The night Nan body shape one stagnates, the facial expression is pale, a mouthful blood spurted out, the body is soft down, a gray breath spreads from his leg.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a strange feeling? This breath is both angry and dead... Oh, it can drive Qi and blood. "


    Ye Zhi, walking through the cave, suddenly stops with surprise.


    A kind of mysterious breath made his Qi and blood vaguely want to break free.


    The influence of this breath on him is not strong. He just moves his heart. His Qi and blood are as steady as Mount Tai.


    But to his surprise, this power is somewhat similar to his phagocytic power.


    The heart reads a move, the leaf holds a foot to stamp, the speed rises abruptly.


    "How long has it been, how can you refine the withered glory of one year to such a state?"


    The night Nan collapses to the ground, the whole body trembles, in the eye gushes the thick frightened color.


    He was covered with gray below, and he could feel the life loss from his legs.


    The power of absorbing vitality made him have no resistance.


    Ji Bai''s five fingers are flying. Strands of pale silk thread come out from his fingertips and linger on Yenan''s legs. The strong vitality penetrates into his body through the silk thread, which makes his face twitch continuously. In his gray eyes, strong death and vitality linger, like reincarnation.


    "The second martial artist in the Dragon elephant list is just like this, but you can rest assured that someone will accompany you soon."


    Ji Bai''s gray eyes are like whirlpool. He grabs with five fingers, and the threads vibrate. The strong anger comes out from Yenan. The latter''s face looks like ashes, but he tries to prevent the dissipation of life, which makes him fall into despair.


    "To absorb life and death, I didn''t expect anyone to have such a special spirit fire."


    "But your fire of life and death is too weak."


    A burst of mocking laughter suddenly came from the surging rock flow.


    "Who is there?"


    Ji Bai''s gray pupil was tight, his action was stagnant, and he turned back to drink.


    Ye Zhi!


    Almost desperate night Nan suddenly heard the familiar sound, the whole body trembled, desperate eyes surge a strong desire to survive.


    "Brother ye, help me."


    He gave a shout.


    Ye Zhi''s cultivation is comparable to crazy less, even more terrible than crazy less, now is the only hope.


    Although Ji Bai is powerful, he is inferior to Kuangshao, let alone Ye Zhi.


    "Cut, you bad guys are burning, killing and looting. You do all kinds of evil, and you dare to come to me."


    A ray of light came, accompanied by a shout.


    The sound was loud and the light came from the top of the rock flow pool. A rock flow under the body was rolled up like a fire dragon.


    Whoosh!


    The light hits the air, revealing Ye Zhi''s figure. His vision glances over Ji Bai''s body. He notices the condition of Ye Nan and can''t help but move his eyes.


    If it is to absorb vitality, I didn''t expect that there is such a person on the bad guys list.


    Ye Zhi thought.


    "Who are you?"


    Ji Bai stares at Ye Zhi with a gloomy face, which makes him feel a strong fear. Moreover, he didn''t know ye Zhi at all. He knew the appearance of the top ten warriors in the Dragon elephant list very well.


    "The one who wants your life."


    Ye Zhi smiles and takes a step. His whole body is full of energy, surging in the void. The heat wave nearby is pushed away. His fist is like a meteor, fast like electricity.


    "How?"


    Ji Bai''s eyes are tight. The approaching crisis makes him cold. He can''t even see the track of this fist. He just feels a terrible force coming from all directions with the huge fist, and even the air becomes distorted.


    Where on earth did this man come from?


    Ji Bai''s mind flashed a touch of horror, and his body retreated like electricity.


    But ye Zhi is faster¡° Damn it Ji Bai''s eyes were startled, and he could not hide. He bit his teeth, and there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. Then his gray and white eyes were surging like a whirlpool, and the air of life and death was shining with each other¡° Breath of life and death, absorb vitality, and see if it''s your strength or mine? " Ye Zhi grinned, and his huge fist met him heavily. Bang! The continuous strength of Qi collapsed under the force of Ye Zhigang. In the face of great power, everything is illusory¡° Ah Ji Bai screamed, his eyes were about to crack, his metacarpal bone was broken, his two phalanges were also exposed, and his blood was flowing out like water. But in the next second, the outflow of blood miraculously fell into Ye Zhi''s fist. Ji Bai''s miserable howl stagnated, and his face convulsed with fear¡° Ah! This... How is this possible... "Like to hold () hold the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 206

    Ji Bai''s heart trembled, and the terrible power of swallowing made him lose all his strength, and his palm was stuck and unable to move.


    "One year old withers and flourishes."


    He felt the approaching of the breath of death. In his fear, he roared in his heart, and the pale spirit fire trembled violently at this time, which was pushed to the extreme by him.


    Bang!


    The power of life and death, entangled together, like the four seasons reincarnation, surging, want to devour Ye Zhi''s life.


    Feeling the change in Ji Bai''s body, ye Zhi sneered.


    "Begin to swallow."


    Boom!


    The surging breath of life and death, in a moment, almost no resistance, was swallowed by Ye Zhi''s fist, turned into pure spiritual power.


    "Ah


    Ji Bai''s whole body twitches and wails in a hurry. The vitality in his eyes passes away, and his pale face becomes shriveled and ferocious, full of ravines.


    "It''s a strong breath. This man''s spirit fire is very strange. It''s a pity that he met my spirit fire."


    Sensing the rapid growth of vitality in the body, ye Zhi was surprised.


    Jibai''s spirit fire is the lowest, but the rotation of life and death is terrible. Even the lowest level is equivalent to some powerful spirit fire.


    However, ye Zhi''s spirit fire has already surpassed the whole heaven''s spirit and martial arts world, and even the rumored fragments of the root gate have changed. Can ordinary spirit fire match it?


    Ye insists on a move, his fist suddenly starts to work, and his power of swallowing increases again.


    "Eh!"


    Ji Bai''s throat gave out a low hum. The next second, his body was shriveled and his vitality was scattered, leaving only a pair of skin bags on the ground.


    Bang! Bang!


    Ye Zhi closes his eyes, burns his Qi and blood, and refines the power he gets from Ji Bai. Most of this power is absorbed by spirit fire, which makes Ye Zhi wonder: it seems that this power should be of great help to Xiao tun.


    "Goo!"


    The night Nan whole body does not stop shivering, stares at the ground withered shriveled Ji Bai, a cold air rushes up from the sole of the foot, direct to the brain.


    Jibai died, and his breath was forced out.


    He stares at Ye Zhi, who doesn''t move. His eyes are full of fear. He even has an impulse to escape. What kind of martial art is this?


    Ji Bai, the second in the list of bad guys, turns into a corpse with such a punch?


    Are you kidding?


    Shua!


    Ye Zhi suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Ye Nan faintly. Ye Nan suddenly shivers, his legs tremble, and a smile comes out of his white face.


    "Ye, brother ye, thank you for your help."


    "Nothing."


    Ye Zhi smiles, then looks around and says, "what about the others?"


    Night Nan restrain heart for ye Zhi awe, face embarrassed: "Wang went there, the rest of the people are scattered, I don''t know where they are."


    "But how did the bad guys know about us?"


    He was puzzled.


    "If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid it''s the message from the Lord." Ye Zhi seems to have some understanding.


    "Lord? It''s impossible. " Night Nan two eyes wide open, startled, some inconceivable.


    Ye Zhi said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Don''t forget, we''re going to jiuxiao palace. This is the last sprint. If even the bad guys can''t cope with it, going to jiuxiao palace is just futile and will lose the face of the city leader."


    Ye Nan was silent. For a moment, a touch of anger rose in his eyes. For a long time, the anger gradually faded away, and a touch of pain and determination appeared on his face.


    In fact, he has accepted Ye Zhi''s point of view. What if they can''t even deal with the bad guys? How to fight with the Rookies of jiuxiao palace?


    "You look outside, I''ll look inside."


    Ye Zhi stares at Ye Nan, who is lost in thought, and says slowly.


    Ye Nan returned to his senses, nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said: "brother ye, the one who ranks first in the list of bad guys is also coming. If you happen to meet him, you have to be careful."


    "Three moves? What is his origin? " Ye Zhimei picks slightly.


    "In the early Ming state of mind, he was strong, but he once killed the middle Ming state of mind warrior, and his accomplishments were higher than crazy less." Yenan''s heart is still palpitating.


    At the beginning of Ming mood, he can kill the middle level warrior in Ming mood.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes flashed, and there was a chill in his eyes. That man sounds very strong, but the stronger the way of martial arts, the stronger the opponent will have the effect of sharpening. The real martial arts should be stronger when they are strong. "


    "I see."


    Ye Zhi smiles and jumps like the wind.


    Until ye Zhi completely disappeared in the field of vision, ye Nan took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and his eyes were shining.


    "What''s going on? According to the truth, the more you go to the mountainside, the stronger the aura is. How can I feel that the aura becomes thinner? "


    Ye Zhi walked over the rock flow, frowning and looking around, he didn''t find anything.


    There should be aura vein at the bottom of this mountain, and the aura should be very strong, but ye Zhi is close to the mountainside, but the aura is not as strong as the entrance.


    "It''s weird."


    Ye Zhi''s face was radiant, and his body leaped. He restrained his doubts and flew to the depths carefully.


    About half an hour later, he had entered the mountainside.


    Hot heat, let him sweat DC, body surface show a red burning, that tingling, let him frown.


    He didn''t push his body to resist the burning.


    Burning at such a level is a very good way for him to quench. His body''s Qi and blood burn spontaneously under the burning, and the strength gradually increases.


    But the aura in the air is getting thinner and thinner. It''s unbelievable that the aura here is just the same as that of the outside world.


    Therefore, all the way, ye insisted on thinking, but did not come up with a clue.


    But there was a strong sense of curiosity and vigilance in his heart.


    There is such a strange phenomenon here.


    There are only two explanations.


    On the one hand, there are treasures of heaven and earth; on the other hand, there are hidden dangers.


    If heaven and earth are precious, it will be excellent. But if it is dangerous, ye Zhi will not shrink back.


    Because that''s not his style.


    Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a strong wave in front of him. Ye Zhi''s face changed, his breath converged and his speed accelerated.


    From that fluctuation, he smelled a familiar smell.


    It''s crazy!


    Is it possible that Kuangshao has suffered three moves?


    As soon as he read this, his eyes stopped and he rushed out.


    After a few dozen breaths, he suddenly fell from the air and moved forward cautiously, clinging to the rocks on the edge of the rock flow.


    "Tut Tut, the top of the Dragon elephant list? I let you run last time. How do you run this time? "


    A bearded man said grimly.


    Not far in front of him, Kuang Shao''s whole body was covered with large and small scars, his lips were bleeding, his face was pale, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    "I can''t believe I can hurt you like that."


    Ye Zhi hid in the dark and was frightened.


    Crazy little cultivation, he has experience, compared with today''s he is no less. If you can defeat Kuangshao, this person''s strength at least has the middle level of Ming mood.


    With three moves, the list of bad guys is the first.


    Ye Zhi''s vision falls on the broad back of the three moves, and there is a touch of color in his eyes. He feels a sharp edge from the other side.


    "Well, if I hadn''t been practicing, you wouldn''t have been so relaxed."


    Crazy little cough mouth blood come out, dead stare at accept three move, clench teeth way.


    He grinned with three moves, then turned his eyes to the rear.


    "This..."


    Ye Zhi''s whole body was shocked, and he took a breath, staring at the rock flow pool behind them.


    I saw a red, smoky crazy little in the rock flow.


    A strong wave came out of Fanshao.


    "Who''s hiding there? Get out of here


    After three moves, he suddenly turns back and raises his hand to see a gorgeous blade, which cuts across the sky. The gorgeous brilliance lights up the sky and makes the pupil tingle.


    The fierce air of the sword poured out all over the sky.


    "Dangerous."


    Ye Zhi''s heart is tight. If he hits the opponent, he will be seriously injured.


    Almost in an instant, he flew to one side like an arrow.


    Bang!


    The edge of the sword fell heavily on the lava. The nearby stone wall was broken, and the earth was shaking. The rock flow in the pool was even more shaken, rolling up the power of raging waves.


    The fury of Dao Qi splashes everywhere. The power of one Dao is terrible.


    "Ye Zhi."


    Crazy little eyes a stagnation, flashed a sharp color, and then Piao an eye, by three moves, hand a pat, body quickly back.


    By three moves as if did not see the same, the Mou light fiercely stares at the spirit power wave edge that figure.


    The spirit power gradually dispersed, and ye Zhi was safely suspended above the rock flow.


    There was a dignified look on his face.


    He was shocked by the cultivation of three moves.


    "It''s a bit of an ability."


    Ye Zhineng dodged this move and was a little surprised by the three moves. Then he glanced at Kuangshao, who was far behind. The fierce light in his eyes twinkled and he grinned: "another one is not afraid of death. It''s just that you two can have a companion on the way to the yellow spring."


    "I love doing such good things."


    "It''s said that you can kill the middle level warrior in Ming mood with three moves. I just want to ask for some advice."


    Ye Zhi stares at the three moves with a dignified face, and a sense of war emerges from his eyes. A kind of strong pride radiates from his body and surges in the void.


    "Oh, interesting." Feel Ye Zhi''s change, suffer three move facial expression a change, looking at Ye Zhi''s Mou Guang to expose a touch of startle.


    At first, ye Zhi didn''t feel a lot of breath, but now the power of Ye Zhi made him feel a little scared.


    But he doesn''t worry too much, unless ye Zhi is a middle-level cultivation in Ming''s state of mind, which can make him have pressure.


    "You''re not good at it, you''re brave. Two moves are enough to deal with you. " Boom! With a grim smile from the three moves, his whole body was full of sharp edges and endless knife spirit. His whole body was like a knife, and the void trembled, as if countless knives were splitting¡° The first move. " He gave a loud drink, raised his palm, and then cut it off. The brilliant blade burst out of his hand, and instantly condensed into a long sword, tearing up the void, and with the fierce power of destroying the world, he cut at Ye Zhi¡° It''s really powerful. " As soon as this move came out, ye Zhi''s pupil shrank, and he split the void with a knife. His knife Qi was so overbearing that his mind trembled. Well, that''s interesting. Ye Zhi''s fighting spirit is high. He stomps at his feet and moves horizontally. His fierce breath is like a wild animal in ancient times. He is not inferior to the Dao Qi. He made a sudden blow and the void broke¡° The starting style of the overlord''s fist is self-respect. " It''s as if wuzun had come and made a fist. The sky and the earth are dim and the sun and the moon are not shining. It seems that this is the only fist in the world. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 207

    No fear, no fear.


    This fist is more powerful and more powerful than ye Zhi before.


    He has a deeper understanding of the overlord''s fist.


    Starting style, he has realized the essence, the power of the outbreak, stronger than before.


    Boom!


    Under the giant fist, the Qi of the heaven and earth was suppressed in an instant. Only Ye Zhi, one person and one fist, stood aloof in the heaven and earth. This is where the mystery of self-respect lies.


    "This boy is even more powerful than last time."


    In the distance, Kuang Shao''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at the fist in amazement. The momentum that swept everything made him feel as if he had been suppressed.


    Keng!


    The resounding sound of Jinge collision, the surging void, the rock flow splashing, the stone wall breaking, within a radius of several tens of feet, all were destroyed by the violent energy, and the huge cave trembled like an earthquake.


    The sword Qi, fist strength and ferocious energy seem to explode. The energy rolls up the sky shaking storm and destroys the magma and lava.


    In this violent energy storm, ye Zhi and his three moves are all backward.


    On the giant fist of Ye Zhi, there is a deep knife mark. The blood is scattered and then evaporated by the burning high temperature.


    His hands trembled, his face was pale, and a palpitation rose in his pupils.


    That move doesn''t exist without the slightest intention of Dao, but it has already exerted its power to the extreme, violent power, earth shaking and terrifying.


    Don''t look at him, there is only a scar on his fist, but the terrible knife gas is pouring into his body and raging madly.


    But in the face of swallowing the spirit fire, although the Dao Qi was terrible, it was quickly swallowed up by him.


    If it''s an ordinary person, a knife can make him heartbroken.


    Even so, ye Zhi''s whole body at this time also has the stabbing pain like the tide. His powerful body is unable to resist in front of the Dao Qi.


    The first move alone is so terrible. How terrible are the remaining two moves?


    At this time, ye Zhi has a deeper understanding of the three moves.


    Three moves to kill the warrior in Ming''s mood have high credibility.


    "It''s blocking my knife."


    He was stunned by the three moves and stared at Ye Zhixue''s fist.


    The shocking stab wound made him take a breath.


    The first move is the most humble one, but it''s powerful. Even in the early Ming mood, the warrior can''t fight. What material is this guy made of?


    Just a punch, he did not feel that the other side has even a little aura fluctuations.


    Could it be that


    "Are you a body refiner?"


    By three moves, eyes a stagnation, exclaimed.


    Ye Zhi was silent.


    "I didn''t expect that I could meet a body refiner who tempered my body to such a state."


    It''s a well-known fact that the tone of the three moves is no longer as domineering as before, and it''s hard to refine the body. Almost no one can reach such a high level.


    However, once they encounter those really powerful exercisers, there are only thirty-six strategies.


    Just because, at least in the state of mind, or even higher, their strength is completely different.


    The body can match the spirit weapon, and the recovery power is amazing.


    Especially once the body refiner gets close, few people at the same level can parry the opponent''s attack, even cross level killing.


    "But it''s only the first move. I don''t believe that you, as a young man, can refine your body to a higher level of mind."


    By the three moves, his eyes are full of fierce light, and his whole body is full of evil spirit mixed with Dao Qi. He rolls violently, and his breath of horror fills the world.


    "Second move."


    Bang!


    A kind of dazzling white light spurted from the hands of the three moves, the void burst, the boulders turned into ashes, and the turbulent rock flow exploded at this time.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, and he felt a kind of earth shaking Qi lock him up, just like a sharp blade pointing to the bottom of his heart, and his consciousness instantly shuddered.


    "The other side only played 10% of the sword."


    Ye Zhi was shocked.


    "The fist of the overlord, the second move - crack the sky."


    Ye Zhi''s body was shocked, and his will was like a dragon. He roared and kept his mind tightly. His whole body was full of strength, and his simple fist burst out heavily.


    There was not a bit of aura, not to mention a little bit of strength of a punch, so straight to meet the sky knife awn.


    It looks like an egg hit a stone.


    Boom!


    Ye Zhi''s whole body is covered by the brilliant light of the sword, and the boundless Qi of the sword rushes in all directions, destroying the sky and the earth.


    Come on!


    Crazy little face change, spurt mouth blood out, crazy escape.


    Because he was in the process of training, he was attacked successfully by three moves and was seriously injured. At this time, facing such terrible aftereffects, he had to escape. If it is affected, the consequences will be worrying.


    "Ah


    Ye Zhi roared, and his huge fist resisted the blade, but the boundless Dao Qi from it rushed into his body, bumped around and stirred his Qi and blood channels.


    He was even more pushed by the knife, rubbing against the void and crashing heavily against the rock.


    But what shocked both Kuangshao and Shou was that ye Zhi never left the blade from the beginning to the end.


    It seems that the blade is wrapped by an invisible force.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi''s body is bent, and his face is as pale as paper. His whole body shudders and his face is in pain.


    The surging energy gradually dissipated, leaving only a coagulated knife, cutting in front of Ye Zhi, a huge fist, scarred, but still strong.


    "Impossible? He can block my knife


    By three moves, his throat trembled and his face was full of panic.


    Ye Zhi slowly raised his head, vomited a mouthful of blood, looked at the face that was stunned by three moves, grinned.


    "Crack the sky."


    Click!


    The huge blade split instantly.


    The space nearby is like a mirror with fine lines.


    The astonishing intention of the sword was completely annihilated by the invisible force in an instant.


    Come on!


    "What''s the situation?"


    His face changed greatly by the three moves, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The shock made him tremble. Yicheng Dao Yi collapsed like this. The Dao Yi was related to his mind. This time, he was also badly hurt, and his rough face showed a touch of pain.


    "The second move was cracked like this."


    Crazy little body slightly swing, standing in the distance, mind shocked, eyes gush out of infinite horror.


    In just a few days, his accomplishments have been greatly improved.


    "The second move, there''s one left. Let me see the power of the third move!"


    The leaf holds the body shape a shock, rushed out from the cliff, the body shape staggers, steps in the mid air, stares at receives three moves.


    There was a strong irony in his tone, which made his eyes burst out a touch of anger.


    For the first time, someone spoke like this in front of him.


    It''s killing like fire.


    "If you want to die yourself, no wonder I am."


    "The third move."


    All fear was forgotten, and the rising anger with the intention of one and a half swords, the combination of swords and people, suddenly turned into a huge sword in the shape of human, and the sword was brilliant.


    Boom!


    "The combination of Dao and human is almost 20% of Dao''s intention, my God."


    See this, crazy little pour a breath.


    "Dao and man are in one."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes trembled, and a touch of light burst out of his eyes.


    The remaining knife Qi in his body was swallowed up by him in an instant, and then the brilliant blue light spewed out from him.


    "Whirlpool."


    Ye Zhi gave a low roar.


    "What a powerful spirit! Why? My spirit fire is resonating. Isn''t he a body refiner? "


    Crazy little was shocked again, dumbfounded.


    Boom!


    The intense blue light collided with the white light emitted by Dao Qi, and the surging energy swept the underground world into the sky. The cave seemed to be collapsing. The deep cracks appeared from the top of the cave, and there was a thunderous sound.


    Before and after only a few hundred feet away, the space all collapsed, the dense cracks, let a person tremble, shudder.


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    Crazy little stares at the frightening energy that seems to be the collision of two ray of thunder clouds, heavily swallows saliva and murmurs to himself.


    Whether ye Zhi wins or loses, he doesn''t have the courage to fight one more time.


    Today''s battle, regardless of the strength and courage shown by the other side, has far exceeded him.


    Boom! Boom!


    Fierce power struggle, gorgeous two colors of light, has covered this side of the world, and even the burning rock flow pool has become eclipsed.


    After counting the breath, Kuang Shao suddenly found that the brilliant white light of the sword was shaking violently, and the aura was even weaker, as if something was swallowing the power.


    His face suddenly changed, his throat stirred, and an incredible idea passed through his mind.


    He thought of the previous fight with Ye Zhi, the other side can devour their own energy.


    Could it be that he put


    Crazy little can''t help shivering.


    It''s horrible.


    Click, click!


    The clear voice sounded out, shaking people''s mind, surging in the distorted void, accompanied by the knife awn weakened, the voice became more intense.


    Dozens of breath later, a large knife awn broke away, two wisps of figures appeared in the field of vision.


    "Goo."


    He opened his mouth wide, swallowed his saliva and turned pale.


    Ye Zhi''s black hair is surging, and his body stands aloof, showing the enchanting blue light on him, which is like a huge whirlpool, and the sword light is swallowed by his life.


    He was stiff by the three moves, his palms closed like a knife, and he kept the posture of cutting. But the radiance in his eyes had gone away, and his body was withering rapidly¡° Xiaotun? Xiaotun? Are you awake? " Ye Zhi shouts in his heart. But there was no response. Just now, in the moment when he was attacked by three moves, a strong pull pulled that one and a half percent of the sword intention into his spiritual fire space. This is the reason why ye Zhineng easily engulfed the energy of the three moves. Otherwise, just 10.5% of the Dao''s intention combined with the double power produced by the combination of Dao and human can make him die on the spot. He thought he woke up. But now it looks like little swallow didn''t wake up. He guessed that it was because of the heavy consumption of Xiaotun, he sensed the approaching of the knife and swallowed it by himself. He was relieved, too. Boom! Boom! The fierce Qi of the sword ravages the channels of Qi and blood, which makes Ye Zhimei feel a touch of pain. By three moves, he has the strength of the initial state of mind, and one attack of Dao Qi is even more shocking. Ye Zhi engulfed his strength and Qi and blood, and his body expanded, like ten thousand blades inside, and a wisp of blood overflowed along his body surface. He clenched his teeth and madly urged Linghuo. On the one hand, he refined Dao Qi, and on the other hand, he let his body absorb Qi and blood. As time went by, ye Zhi was standing in mid air, shivering, and his blood slowly fell into the rock flow pool. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 208

    Crazy little see ye Zhi for a long time, the surprised color on the face has not receded, more revealing a trace of confusion: "is he practicing?"


    As soon as he read this, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Kill by three moves, unexpectedly so entered the practice state, this is also too exaggerated?


    His talent and strength are among the best among his peers. Even in qilingzong, he is a top-level person. But since he met Ye Zhi, he always felt frustrated.


    Remember ye Zhi destroyed Lingqi bamboo at that time, and now he saved his life. He looked at Ye Zhi with a complicated face and kept silent for a long time. He took a breath and his eyes fell on the Lingqi bamboo growing in the rock flow.


    There was a strong color of eagerness in his eyes.


    "A thousand hammers fire spirit bamboo! I didn''t expect that there was a thousand hammers of fire spirit bamboo here. With fire spirit bamboo, my strength could even reach the peak of my early state of mind. "


    Crazy little a face hot lick lips, take a step, came to the fire spirit bamboo, a hand suddenly pressed on the red bamboo body.


    Bang!


    Strong fire attribute power erupts from the body, and the bright red spirit clouds surge on the crystal clear bamboo body, like a world of fire.


    "Er..."


    Crazy little whole body trembles, in the mouth sends out a stuffy hum.


    His eyes were as bright as a torch, and the light flashed. He looked at the fire spirit bamboo and said, "assimilate the bamboo spirit."


    As soon as his voice fell, the spirit fire in his body ran wildly. He closed his eyes tightly and resisted the crazy attack from the fire spirit bamboo. On the one hand, he seriously tasted the Qi of the fire spirit bamboo.


    As time went by, Qi similar to huolingzhu appeared on him, and the violent fire energy around him even sent a little kindness to him.


    At this time, if someone looks at it, he will find that Kuangshao seems to have turned into a bamboo, which is very similar to Huoling bamboo.


    Slowly, the real fire spirit bamboo put down the hostility, the bright red clouds flow, and the aura gradually flows to the crazy little body.


    In that wing, ye Zhi''s body, the power of the three moves is still very strong. After refining to about half, ye Zhi feels that he is about to break through.


    This is undoubtedly a good phenomenon.


    He was overjoyed and immediately pushed the spirit fire to the extreme.


    The gorgeous blue fire blooms brilliantly. In his body, the surging Dao Qi is one of the stagnant moments.


    The power of Dao Qi is strong and powerful.


    As a matter of fact, Dao Dao is also a kind of powerful martial arts in the world of heavenly spirit and martial arts. If you advance to the level of no forgetting realm, you will be much more powerful than the martial arts of the same level.


    But this Dao Qi shows a kind of fear.


    Under the blue power, he seemed to be very scared.


    This kind of scene, let Ye Zhi dumbfounded.


    Blue power comes from devouring fire, or blue root stone. Blue root stone falls off from the gate of origin, and its power is incomparable.


    It''s just Dao Qi. How can it resist with Zhan LAN Lingli.


    Ye Zhi immediately controls the spirit power in his body and rushes to Dao Qi from all directions.


    Under the suppression of Linghuo, Dao Qi is refined rapidly, and becomes blue Lingli to merge into Linghuo.


    After a moment, the leaf holds the body shape to tremble slightly.


    "By, refining the power of the three moves, the state has become worse."


    Ye Zhi can''t help but secretly complain.


    Although the blue fire is very powerful, it is more difficult to practice than ordinary people. He used more than three times as much strength as ordinary warriors to break through from the late stage of yinianjing to the peak of yinianjing.


    Ye Zhi gave a bitter smile, and then his heart moved, and the powerful aura of all things swarmed into his body.


    In the whole cave, the aura of all things poured in continuously, forming a whirlpool of tens of feet. The momentum was amazing, and the concentration of aura became higher and higher.


    The invisible momentum makes the void shudder. Ye Zhi is wrapped in the spirit fog.


    A kind of terrible breath came from ye Zhi''s body, and slowly diffused in this heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long it took, like two hours or twelve.


    Boom!


    A dull sound came from ye Zhi''s heart, just like the explosion of a giant egg.


    At the same time, that terrible breath, at this time, finally reached the peak, suddenly burst out.


    The aura is scattered everywhere. Ye Zhishan is agitated. Three thousand black silks are crystal clear, flying behind his head. His face looks like a knife, and his sword eyebrows are high.


    There was a slight blue glow in his eyes, which made him look like a 28 year old.


    The upright body showed a kind of suffocating fury, as if heaven and earth were darkened.


    "Breaking through to the peak of one mind state, the combat effectiveness can reach the middle level of one mind state."


    Ye Zhi''s voice rippling in the air.


    "Why?"


    Ye Zhi suddenly feels a wonderful power flowing in the air. His eyes move and he can''t help being attracted by the scene in front of him.


    The bright red Huoling bamboo, about a foot high, comes out from the rock flow. It seems that the rapid rock flow can''t do any harm to it. There is a palpitating fire power floating on it.


    Beside it, Kuang Shao sits cross legged and presses his hand on the fire spirit bamboo. Ye Zhineng can feel that the strength and spirit in this fire spirit bamboo are being absorbed by Kuang Shao.


    Boom!


    His mind was shocked, his eyes flashed bright blue, and he couldn''t help walking to huolingzhu.


    Whoo!


    Ye Zhimeng bites the tip of his tongue. The sharp pain makes him break away from the control of phagocytic power. He stops and looks at huolingzhu with some fear.


    "It''s going to swallow up again. It''s stronger than last time. What''s the origin of this bamboo? "


    Ye Zhi held his mind and exclaimed.


    Of course, he could feel the palpitate power which came from the fire bamboo, which was filled with powerful essence of intelligence, even far beyond the bamboo that he destroyed in his home.


    Anything that can stir up the power of swallowing can add power to the power of swallowing spirit fire except for military accidents.


    Although I don''t know the origin of this bamboo, it must be a lie for ye Zhi to say that he doesn''t want to devour it.


    If you can swallow it, you can restore its power.


    But when he saw Fanshao sitting on one side, he could not help but give up the idea.


    Last time, it destroyed the other party''s aura bamboo and led to a big war.


    Besides, there is no deep hatred between them. There is no reason to add an enemy.


    It can be imagined that if he takes this bamboo from his hand, ye Zhi has every reason to believe that they will fight to the death.


    Although he is not afraid of madness by virtue of his cultivation, it is not a wise move to offend a powerful opponent for no reason.


    "Natural resources and local treasures can be obtained by the strong and those who are predestined by them. Crazy little, it seems that this bamboo is predestined relationship with you. "


    Ye Zhi smiles helplessly, and then sits cross legged outside the rock flow pool. He sleeps without closing his eyes, waiting for Kuangshao to finish his practice.


    Time passed slowly.


    One day, two days, three days


    Crazy little didn''t wake up, during this period, night Nan came once, he told ye Zhi a situation.


    Among the top ten warriors in the Dragon elephant list, Lang ye and Yu Feng died in battle.


    The top ten villains are left in the volcano.


    Ye Nan left, ye Zhi continued to wait here.


    Until the fifth day.


    A very different kind of fire energy from here is surging in the air.


    Ye Zhi opened his eyes slowly, and saw that the light on the fire spirit bamboo became dim, and the red clouds on it dissipated into invisibility, and the spirit no longer existed, and became a crystal bamboo.


    And on one side of crazy little, the whole body is surging with strong aura, in Ye Zhi''s induction, it seems to see a piece of bamboo forest full of vitality.


    Some time, crazy little suddenly opened his eyes, light scattered, a shot, fell on the fire bamboo.


    "Everything has a spirit, and you are a bamboo spirit."


    Crazy little drink a low, a spiritual force poured on the fire spirit bamboo.


    At the same time, a little spirituality quietly emerged.


    "Absorb their spirituality to help me practice, and then give them special spirituality. It''s a strange way of bamboo."


    Ye Zhi looks at this kind of scene, the face dew startles.


    Such means have been regarded as giving life.


    If such a wonderful technique can be spread out, it will shock the whole world.


    But in Ye Zhi''s opinion, Kuangshao can only be used on bamboo, and it also consumes a lot of energy for himself.


    It''s just that when Huoling bamboo comes to life, Kuang Shao''s body trembles and his breath suddenly becomes depressed. It seems that his foundation has been consumed a lot.


    But there was a touch of joy on Kuangshao''s face.


    He held the Huoling bamboo in his hand and pulled it hard. The whole bamboo came out of the Yanliu pool. It was more than ten feet long, straight, bright red and powerful.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment when huolingzhu broke away from the rock flow, the rock flow suddenly turned up, just like a sea eye below, rolling huge waves.


    At the same time, there was a terrible force rolling in the rock flow, which made Ye Zhi tremble.


    "What''s next here?"


    Ye Zhi''s face coagulates, stares at that rock flow and mumbles to himself.


    Crazy little body back, suddenly heard Ye Zhi''s words, he turned around, complexion complex, hesitated for a moment, face squeeze out a smile: "thank you."


    Ye Zhi a Zheng, obviously didn''t expect crazy little will say this kind of words.


    But then there was a smile on his face.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Zhi stares at the fire spirit bamboo in crazy little hand to ask.


    "This is called qianchuhuolingzhu. It can only be formed in the eyes of Lingqi. Under the action of the terrible power of the aura eye, hammering and refining the aura bamboo, five years a cycle, up to a thousand years, can be compared to the superior level of spirit. This fire spirit bamboo has only one thousand hammers. It''s 500 years old, and its rank is between intermediate and excellent spirit tools. "


    "Refining things with the eyes of aura?"


    As soon as ye Zhi''s eyes brightened, he suddenly stared at the rock flow with fire spirit bamboo and said, "is this the place where the spirit eye of this volcano lies?"¡° Yes Crazy little nodded, and then he saw Ye Zhi''s face ecstatic expression, a little stunned, stunned way: "you don''t want to enter the aura of the eye, quenching, quenching body?"¡° That''s what I mean Ye Zhi said with a smile¡° Coo Kuang Shao swallowed his saliva heavily, and his face was pale. He said in a trembling voice: "that aura eye is the source of the whole aura vein. Although the level of this spiritual pulse is only lower level, the power burst out of the eye of aura will be twisted into ashes even if the warrior of the level of the state of mind enters. "¡° Are you sure you want to go down? " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 209

    Crazy little can''t believe Ye Zhizhen will enter the eye of aura.


    With his low-level cultivation, he can hold up more than ten hours at most in the eyes of aura.


    Although Ye Zhi''s body is terrible, it is no doubt that he is looking for death to quench his body.


    Ye Zhimou burst out a touch of fearless color, staring at the rock flow, calmly said: "the journey of martial arts is life and death. Everyone may fall in an instant, but if they are in danger, they will stagnate or even retreat. What''s the probability of stepping on the top of martial arts? Crisis is always positively related to income. If you don''t take risks, how can you gain? "


    Ye Zhi turned around and looked at Kuang Shao with a flat face: "I''m determined to stand on the top of martial arts. I don''t want to stay here. This is my heart of martial arts. As long as it''s there, what''s wrong with the eye of aura?"


    After that, he jumped and fell into the rock flow. In an instant, he disappeared without a trace. There was only a violent surge of rock flow below.


    "I''m determined to stand on the top of martial arts, not afraid of any danger, and I have the heart of martial arts..."


    Crazy little a face Zheng heavy ground stares at the rock flow that roll, quiver voice way.


    It took a while for him to react. Ye Zhi''s words shocked him, but his heart suddenly brightened.


    "Yes, since we have chosen this road, if we don''t even have the upward pursuit, how can we achieve the strong?"


    "Thank you."


    At this time, crazy little watching rock flow, eyes show a deep admiration, ye Zhi, is a respectable opponent.


    WOW!


    As soon as he entered the rock flow, ye turned his hand and burst out with a powerful force, which rolled up a tornado and swept away the nearby rock flow.


    His skin surface is covered with a weak spiritual power, and the rock flows past, even can''t make any waves.


    Ye Zhi continued to dive, with a mysterious color in his eyes.


    "The eye of aura is really extraordinary. The aura is chaotic, but there is a force field tearing."


    Ye Zhi thought in secret.


    As soon as he entered this area, he felt that the aura contained in it was very rich, more than ten times that of other places, and these auras could not be directly absorbed into the body like other places.


    The auras here are very chaotic, unless they are powerful enough to suppress them. Otherwise, once absorbed into the body, it will only be crushed by aura.


    And, invisibly, there seems to be a force field covering a large area, pulling him down.


    "I''m afraid that the aura here can crush the one who wants to be a martial artist, and it''s the highest level."


    Sensing the power, ye Zhi thought.


    "But for me, it''s a good place to practice. The disordered aura quenches the body, and the blessing of the force field can also strengthen the overlord''s body again. "


    The leaf holds fast the mood to fly, the body shape relaxes, along with that strength pull, slowly submerges below.


    About two feet away, ye Zhi stepped on his feet, opened a layer of rock flow, and suddenly stabilized his feet, revealing a touch of condensation color on his face.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the hot rock flow, the aura is rolling like countless sharp blades, and some rock flows even quietly split and split away.


    What''s more, there is a dull voice stirring here.


    Here, just two Zhang, ye Zhi felt a palpitation.


    He looked into the depth of the rock flow. It seemed that there was an invisible big mouth inside, which showed a strong power. The power of tearing everything made his life and blood come out of his body.


    "It''s really worthy of being the eye of aura. Once it breaks out, it''s even more powerful than the one who is strong in the realm of no forgetting."


    Ye Zhi sighed, then sat in it, and his whole body was full of energy, which made the continuous rock flow away.


    He held on to Yuan Weiyi and gradually closed his eyes.


    Susu


    A little wind sounded in my ears, but there was no wind in the rock flow. But the wind is very clear, and contains the strength of the cold road.


    While resisting the pull from below, ye Zhi soon felt a stabbing pain all over his body, as if countless blades were rowing across his body.


    Ye Zhi''s body is proud and motionless, and the disordered aura seems to find a space to accommodate the rampage. The wind is getting louder and louder, and it''s like whistling in the back.


    The boundless aura overflows Ye Zhi''s body, tears his skin open, penetrates into his body along his pores, penetrates into Qi and blood channels, bones and even spiritual power, and is rampant everywhere.


    Ye Zhi''s eyelashes trembled and his face twitched from time to time.


    His mind was empty and clear, and he almost let it go, and let the disordered spirit power rampant in his body.


    For him, such a degree of pain is at most about 20% of his own limit.


    The skin seemed to have been scratched by the wind, spilling blood from tiny and invisible scars. The Qi and blood in the body ring everywhere.


    The meridians were convulsed by aura, but they didn''t damage the meridians.


    As time goes by, the aura in Ye''s body gathers more and more, but his body slowly heals, collapses, heals and collapses under the terrible recovery force.


    The body and Qi and blood seem to be tempered repeatedly. Although the effect is slight each time, the total improvement is great after a long time.


    A seat is a day''s work.


    The next day, ye Zhi opened his eyes, his body trembled, and his body surface was not injured.


    He gave up his resistance and fell, letting the force pull him down.


    When he reached five feet, ye Zhi''s whole body trembled, and even his body''s resilience could not keep up with the rage aura, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    The pulling force made him feel powerless to fight.


    The body shape falls down and collides with the strong rock flow. Ye Zhi clenches his teeth and blows down.


    Boom!


    In the dull noise, the rock flow within a few feet below all burst. With this force, ye Zhi found a tiny fulcrum, turned back and tried to stop the falling trend.


    Hiss!


    Ye Zhi''s face was twisted and he took a breath. Compared with before, the pain was magnified more than three times here.


    He felt his whole body full of Qi and blood in an instant, and he was shocked by the ubiquitous aura, and his bones were also shaking slightly.


    "How can you see a rainbow without wind and rain? Come, and let the pain be more severe! "


    Ye Zhi roars in his heart. At this time, he has abandoned all his thoughts and kept his mind. His heart is full of surging beliefs.


    Turn grief into strength, in order to climb the peak, for close relatives, in order to control the fate!


    We must be stronger.


    I''m as strong as a rock. I''ll be blown by the wind, beaten by the rain, and hanged. What''s gone is weakness, and what''s left is my true self. After metamorphosis, I can withstand greater hardships.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the consciousness, the body is full of pain, but ye Zhi doesn''t move, as if he is godless. No matter what, he can''t shake his faith.


    Blood, flying around him, shining under quenching.


    His heart is beating more strongly. It is the heart of a strong man. It is rooting, sprouting and growing under the irrigation of will.


    Time goes by.


    One day later, ye Zhi''s breath became more silent, and the scars on his body surface were much less than the day before yesterday.


    Three days passed.


    Five, six, seven


    Keng!


    Keng!


    In this area, there was a sudden sound of Jinge jiaoming.


    It turned out that the invisible aura hit Ye Zhi and made a sound. Aura impact, but it seems to hit a very hard, seamless rock can be drilled, splashing large sparks.


    This is the tenth day.


    On the eleventh day, ye Zhi went down again.


    This time, I only dived a foot and stopped.


    As far as he could see, he had already seen a whirlpool with a radius of 100 feet, sinking dozens of feet below, and all the rock flows in the eight directions were pulled in.


    Boom! Bang!


    The rock flows, like fire dragons, wriggled violently. Some of them even hit Ye Zhi. The hot rock flows spread all over his body, making him shudder and look painful.


    On the 15th day, he was bombarded by countless rock streams, which seemed to hit on an iron plate and spread out along his skin. His body was as motionless as Mount Tai.


    On the 17th day, he continued to dive, blood and flesh flying, bones broken, meridians broken


    He''s still holding on.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuxiao palace.


    At the waist of wailing peak, an ancient and unique palace stands. There are more than 30 palaces in wailing peak. Compared with other palaces, this palace is very small and covers only a few feet.


    Outside the palace, there is a stone tablet about 10 meters high, on which are written two beautiful characters "Nangong".


    Quack!


    The closed door suddenly opened from the inside, a light blue light flashed by, and then a light shadow came out.


    It was a woman of no more than twenty, tall, dressed in a light blue suit, and her graceful body was outlined in a tight skirt.


    If you want to describe it, there are only four words: Curly gallop gallop.


    Let a person at a glance in the past, between the gesture, slender waist twist, every move is breathtaking.


    Three thousand black silk, crystal clear, tied by an indigo purple ribbon in the back of the head, slightly floating. Beautiful face, white and perfect facial features.


    That pair of beautiful eyes is like autumn water, occasionally surging up a glimmer of brilliance, like a glimpse, intoxicating.


    "Cher, what a coincidence."


    On the other side came a man in white, with a face like crown jade and a warm smile on his lips. The smile was like a spring breeze and attracted people''s attention.


    But, staring at the depths of the eyes of Xueer, there is a strong light.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Seeing the comer, Xueer frowned and said coldly.


    "Why?"


    Xueer''s cold response made the visitor smile. His face was covered with a smile: "I came to tell you that there will be a competition in neilingfeng today. It''s said that it will be wonderful. Let''s go and have a look."


    "I''m not free." Xueer''s tone showed a touch of coldness, and her face didn''t change from beginning to end. Then she went down the path. There was a trace of anger in the man''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xueer, teaching has not issued a task." Xueer didn''t respond at all, as if she just ignored each other and disappeared on the mountain path¡° Nangong huanxue, you are shameless! " The man stamped his foot and the ground broke. His eyes welled up with a touch of nameless anger, gritting his teeth and looking at the end of the road, he said: "I really feel that the three elders are protecting you. Can''t I help you?"¡° Dead woman, wait. I''m still pretending to be tall. If I don''t take you down, I won''t be Liu Yu. " The smile on the young man''s face was replaced by the haze. His beautiful face was twisted, and his eyes burst out with a strong radiance. Nangong huanxue''s graceful body could not help but emerge in his mind, which made him swallow heavily. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 210

    Leaving wailing peak, Nangong magic snow comes to Jiuqu peak, which is heavily guarded in Tianling sect.


    On the top of jiuxiao peak stands a jiuxiao hall, which is the highest palace of tianlingzong.


    Jiuxiao hall is the residence of elder Yiying.


    The third house is the residence of the third elder.


    Outside, two disciples in green stood on both sides of the hall.


    At the sight of Nangong huanxue, the faces of the two guards changed, a strong color of eagerness appeared at the bottom of their eyes, and their throats stirred, a little distracted.


    "Nangong elder martial sister."


    After the two guards lost their minds, they quickly lowered their heads and said respectfully to Nangong magic snow.


    "Is the elder in it?"


    Nangong magic snow indifferent way.


    "Nangong elder martial sister, the third elder is in it." A guard dare not lift his head, respectfully.


    Nangong magic snow squeak should be a, calmly into the hall.


    In the hall, a thin old man was drinking tea at the table. He didn''t lift his head: "come in."


    Nangong magic snow slowly came in from the outside, slightly bowed: "the third elder."


    "How is your business going?"


    The Third Elder asked coldly.


    Nangong huanxue felt tight in her heart, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on her delicate face. She hesitated for a moment, biting her lips and said, "I''m the third elder. It''s hard to be angry about this."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t obey you?"


    The Third Elder put down his teacup and raised his head. His face was full of wrinkles and his eyes were full of light.


    Nangong huanxue feels that her whole body is cold and transparent. She is exposed to the sight of the third elder. Her delicate body is shocked and her heart is filled with anger. She bites her lips and dare not make a sound.


    "It''s hard to be angry? That''s right. If you can do it, it''s really unexpected. " The Third Elder stares at the magic snow of South Temple for a long time, suddenly the words front a turn, indifferent way.


    Nangong magic snow listen to, heart under a loose. For a moment, her back was soaked with sweat.


    "Ye Ling, time is almost up. If you find the right opportunity, you will plant the seeds for her." In the Third Elder''s turbid eyes, there was a touch of grey air, and his voice became gloomy.


    Earth seed!


    Nangong magic snow Jiao body a shock, pale, she gritted her teeth: "yes."


    Ye Ling, it''s that guy''s sister!


    She could not help thinking of a thin figure, I do not know how he is now?


    Looking at the Third Elder''s silence, Nangong magic snow took a breath and slowly withdrew.


    Out of the third hall, a touch of melancholy appeared on the snow surface of Nangong. When she left the ancient dynasty, she came to tianlingzong by accident. She entered tianlingzong as she wished. With her talent of four spirits, her strength has been promoted. Now she has broken through the middle level of Ming mood and become one of the teachings of tianlingzong.


    But there was an accident in the middle.


    She turned around and looked deeply at the palace behind her. There was a deep fear in her eyes.


    What kind of organization is di Dian?


    "Ye Ling, how could it be her?"


    Nangong magic snow expression complex, murmur, for a long time, she went down jiuxiao peak, on the spirit peak.


    Wailingfeng is the place for teaching and learning, while neilingfeng is the residence of the gifted disciples of jiuxiao palace.


    Ye Ling, a nine level gifted disciple of tianlingzong, was suddenly imprisoned a month ago.


    "I want to see Ye Ling."


    Outside the house, Nangong magic Snow said to the guard disciple.


    "Nangong elder martial sister, the patriarch has an order, no one is allowed to..."


    "Please come in, Miss snow."


    Before the guard''s voice fell, a cold voice came from the room.


    Guard a Zheng, think of Ye Ling special identity, gritted his teeth way: "that Nangong elder martial sister, please hurry up."


    "I know."


    Nangong magic snow nodded, after the guard opened the door, slowly walked in.


    Inside the room, Ye Ling sits on the futon with a haggard face. Seeing the magic snow in the south palace, two lines of tears fall from his white face, and his body trembles slightly.


    "Miss Xue, Wu..."


    Nangong magic snow heart trembled, quickly came to Ye Ling side, gently embrace her.


    "What''s the matter? How could the Lord suddenly shut you up? "


    "Miss snow, something happened to my brother." Ye Ling sobbed.


    "What did you say? Ye... What happened to your brother? How do you know? " Nangong magic snow body a shock, a face Zheng heavy ground looking at Ye Lingdao.


    "It''s just a kind of intuition. That day I was on the jiuxiao ladder, and suddenly I felt heartache. I only have a relative like my brother. He must have had an accident. I want to leave my home to find him, so the master shut me up. "


    "Miss snow, what should I do? My brother must have been very hard these years. I miss him


    "Don''t worry, everything will come out. Ling''er, your brother is OK..."


    Nangong magic Snow''s eyes trembled slightly, and she held Ye Ling tightly. She bit her lips and murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? You say it again, the top ten bad guys are all gone! Only two people are lost here? "


    In the mansion, the Lord of Shencheng sits on the chair, and his deep eyes shine with surprise.


    Mufeng showed great respect. After listening to the words of the city leader, his eyes twinkled and he seemed to understand: "it is estimated that ye Zhi has something to do with it to a great extent."


    "The top ten bad people come out of a sea of blood, and their strength is far stronger than that of the ten people on the dragon and elephant list. If there is no ye Zhizai, it is estimated that there will not be only two people with losses. "


    The God City Lord''s eyes narrowed, and there was a strange light in his eyes. He had an intuition that ye Zhi might surprise him.


    "That, have ye Ling found out the details?"


    God City Lord suddenly asked.


    Mufeng hesitated for a moment, and said: "to the city master, it is estimated that there is a real connection between Ye Zhi and Ye Ling."


    "Tell me about it."


    God City Lord brow slightly Cu, curious way.


    Ye Ling is a rare genius of Tianling sect. He has five spirits! Now you are the top level nine genius, recognized by the outside world as the successor of the current patriarch.


    "I learned from a deacon of tianlingzong that Ye Ling was brought back to tianlingzong about ten years ago by two disciples of tianlingzong who went out to inquire about the fall of the world''s oldest evil. At that time, Ye Ling was only a little girl of six or seven years old."


    "And I heard that Ye Ling seems to have a younger brother."


    As soon as his face changed and his eyes turned, ye Zhi''s age was in his early twenties, which was the reason why he valued Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi? Ye Ling? Moreover, ye Zhi specially inquired about Ye Ling, and basically understood the whole story.


    "If ye Zhizhen is Ye Ling''s younger brother, at his age, his body is equivalent to the level of Ming mood, and there are still some things I can''t see through. Although he is a little worse than Ye Ling, he also has the talent of four spirits."


    The Lord of the holy city looked at Mufeng and said, "the talent of the four spirits, even in lingzong, is one of the best talents. Why did those two people only take Ye Ling?"


    Mu Feng was stunned and silent for a long time. He was also puzzled.


    This problem is really too strange.


    The four spirits and five spirits are so talented. Is it because tianlingzong''s vision is too high? Do you only look up to the five spirits?


    Mufeng gave a wry smile and shook his head: "Lord, it''s really hard to guess. It''s estimated that only the party concerned knows."


    The party concerned refers to Ye Zhi, Ye Ling and two disciples of tianlingzong.


    The Lord of Shencheng was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked, "what are the details of those two disciples?"


    Mufeng said hastily, "to the Lord, they were the inner disciples of tianlingzong at that time. One of them is lingxie. He knows the state of mind and the middle level strength. Now he is a teacher. The other is Xiao Fei, who is also a disciple of the inner room


    "If ye Zhi asks, do you know how to say it?"


    The Lord of God gave a strange smile.


    When Mufeng inquired about it, he already understood it and understood it on the spot. He said with a smile, "I know."


    "Well, go and meet them. I''ll go first."


    The Lord of Shencheng rises slowly.


    "Yes, Lord." Mufeng bent slightly.


    When he looked up again, the Lord of Shencheng was no longer in the hall, and Mufeng quickly went out.


    Black tiger mountain.


    Five figures stand above the crater and look around.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In an instant, three figures rushed out of the two craters and landed on the ground.


    The three are ye Nan, Kuangshao and Wang Zhe.


    "Ye, ye Zhi?"


    The five people who have come out, seeing the three people on the other side, are a little stunned. Yun Tian asks in confusion.


    "He''s still down there. Let''s wait for him." Crazy little said calmly, but at the thought that ye Zhi could stay in Lingqi''s eyes for nearly a month, the corner of his lips was a twitch.


    If the latter had not come out from time to time, he would have thought he had died in it. But it was even more shocking.


    That''s the eye of aura in the context of Aura! Even this can be quenched by him. It''s indescribable!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, eight people looked into the sky, and a light came.


    Coming near, the aura scattered, showing the figure, not others, it is Mufeng.


    "Lord shepherd."


    They all said respectfully.


    Mu Feng fell to the ground, and his eyes swept over eight people, frowning slightly: "where is Ye Zhi?"


    Crazy little step forward, respectfully said: "Uncle mu, ye Zhi is below."


    "Well."


    Mufeng nodded, as long as nothing happened.


    "I spread the information you learned here to the outside world. What do you think?" Mu Feng suddenly looked at the crowd and opened the door to the mountain road.


    "What did you say?"


    At the end of the speech, Yuntian and Feiyun both looked at Mufeng in disbelief. The rest of the people, with no change in their faces, obviously guessed it and already knew what it meant. Mu Feng glances at Yun Tian and Fei Yun, frowns slightly, but sighs in his heart. Among the ten people on the Dragon elephant list, except Wang Zhe, ye Nan and Kuangshao, the rest are hard to achieve¡° Why do you want to do this, shepherd? " Yun Tian gnaws his teeth and stares at Mu Feng, hoping for a reasonable explanation. They almost died here, and langye and Yufeng were killed by the top ten villains¡° I''ll tell you Without waiting for Mufeng to speak, Yenan spoke. Looking at Yuntian and Feiyun, he said calmly, "no matter the bad guys list or the Dragon elephant list, they are all the top ten martial artists, but compared with the bad guys list, our strength is worse than a little bit. What do you think is the reason?" They trembled and fell into meditation. Seeing that they were silent, Yenan continued: "only because they came out of the fight of life and death. Although they killed people like hemp, they were not afraid of life and death." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 211

    "As a warrior, if you don''t have a firm belief and a heart to learn martial arts, you''d better be an ordinary person and live a peaceful life."


    Yuntian and Feiyun are trembling. Yenan has made it very clear. If they don''t understand it, they are really stupid.


    However, they are still stuck in the throat.


    Mu Feng looks at Ye Nan, and his eyes flash a touch of praise. He sweeps Yun Tian and puts their faces under his eyes. He can''t help frowning.


    "Yuntian, Feiyun, go back. You don''t have to go to tianlingzong this time. "


    Mufeng said coldly.


    "Mr. mu, what do you say?"


    Yun Tian and his wife were surprised and exclaimed.


    "What do you think it is? With the strength of both of you, you can only die if you go. Go back. "


    Mu Feng flicked his sleeves and his eyes were like knives, sweeping them one by one.


    Two people all over a shock, in the eye passes a touch of surprise, in the heart of resentment but dare not have to reveal, clench one''s teeth, two people turn body to walk.


    Other people see this scene, seems to understand, but fell into a long silence.


    In the underground rock flow, a figure stands in the middle of it. His hair floats and looks like jade. His invisible aura is rampant and surging. It hits him and sparks brilliantly in an instant.


    Keng!


    Keng!


    The clear and crisp sound of Jinge''s Cross sound resounds in the surging rock flow, and the terrible scene is frightening.


    You should understand that this place is close to the center of the aura eye, and its power is enough to annihilate the middle level warriors in the state of mind.


    However, with the strength of his body, he can be safe and sound.


    At one point, he suddenly opened his eyes and burst out like a sharp arrow.


    Come on! Come on!


    In front of the rock flow, suddenly a burst of noise, all burst open, rolled up a great disturbance, even the aura was also scattered at this time.


    "It''s a pity that time is not enough, or you can raise your body strength to the higher level of mingxinjing."


    There was a touch of regret in Ye''s eyes, and then he shook his head slightly to disperse his reluctance. His feet were shocked, and his Qi swept all around him. He rose like an arrow from the string, and the surging hot rock flow was shaken away two feet in front of him.


    A vacuum channel appears.


    Bang!


    In the cave, the rock burst and ye Zhi rushed out.


    Looking around, Kuangshao has long been absent. Today was the deadline, and he guessed that the rest might have gone out.


    In an instant, the body shows itself and flies to the exit.


    Outside, people are still waiting, and no one shows dissatisfaction.


    They have learned from ye Nan and Kuang Shao that ye Zhi has killed three moves. Otherwise, this time, they will fall more than two people.


    The strong are always respected.


    Ye Zhi at this time is the same.


    Fanshao''s eyes turned to the crater from time to time. His face was very complicated.


    "Is that man addicted to it and unable to extricate himself from it?"


    He had no choice but to smile.


    It is estimated that only Ye Zhi can enter and leave the aura eye at will.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise coming from below. People could not help but be shocked. They stood up one after another and cast their eyes in the past.


    Rock splash, a shadow rushed out, safely fell to the ground.


    Looking at everyone, ye Zhi is a little embarrassed, embarrassed smile: "I''m really sorry, I came out a little late."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you come out.


    Mufeng laughed and said, "OK, let''s go. The destination is tianlingzong. The city master has already gone."


    "Well."


    "Why are you short of two?"


    Ye Zhi looks around the crowd and is stunned. He clearly remembers that only two dragon elephants fell.


    Listening to Ye Zhi''s words, Mu Feng said calmly: "those two people were driven away by me."


    "Well."


    Ye Zhi seems to have some understanding, but he doesn''t ask. He doesn''t care about the warriors on the Dragon elephant list. They just meet by chance.


    "Let''s go."


    With a low drink, Mufeng leaped into the sky, turned into a ray of light and flew to the West.


    Ye Zhi and others also followed.


    Under the sky, the eight shadows are driven by lightning, whistling and leaving bright rays in the air.


    "Ye Zhi, you asked me to check Ye Ling, but it has a little look."


    Suddenly, Mu Feng''s voice was heard in the air. Ye Zhi couldn''t help shaking and his eyes stopped. Staring at Mu Feng''s figure, his lips trembled. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and forced himself to calm down in the wind.


    "About ten years ago, she was brought back by two inner room disciples of Tianling sect. She was identified as a five spirit talent and was accepted as a disciple by the sect leader. Now, she has the strength of the middle level of Ming mood, and is recognized as the next leader of tianlingzong. "


    "Tianlingzong is the fourth in the seven lingzong, which is divided into outer room and inner room disciples, as well as gifted disciples. Among them, the gifted disciples are divided into nine levels, of which the first level is the lowest and the Ninth level is the highest. "


    "At present, tianlingzong has only two level nine geniuses, one of which is Ye Ling."


    After listening to Mufeng''s words, ye Zhi showed a trace of excitement on his face, and a strong yearning, pride and pride welled up in his heart.


    One of the two level nine geniuses is his sister.


    "Ye Ling, what''s the situation now?"


    Ye Zhi bit his lip and trembled.


    Mufeng was silent for a moment, and said: "before January, Ye Ling was suddenly closed by the Lord, and has not been released yet."


    Boom!


    The void resounds. It is a kind of domineering momentum, like the momentum of wilderness. It soars up to the sky, and the clouds are more like being held by one hand and surging up and down.


    At this time, the mountains and rivers faded, and the sun and the moon disappeared.


    A kind of fierce anger surged out of Ye Zhi''s body. His eyes were as bright as fire. His terrible breath made the rest of the people tremble and wince.


    At this time, ye Zhi seems to incarnate the ancient man God, no one can stop.


    "Are you kidding? What if you''re the Lord? If you dare to cheat my sister, I will make you look good. "


    Ye Zhi''s face is twisted and his momentum is amazing. His missing and anger of parting with his sister for ten years are completely aroused at this time. Everything turns into anger and burns up, almost burning up the sky.


    "What''s the situation? How can ye Zhi... "


    "What is the state of his cultivation? Even the shepherd didn''t give me such a terrible feeling. "


    A crowd and so on far away, stare at the angry Ye Zhi, the facial expression is pale, the eye is full of frightening color.


    In front of him, Mufeng stops, suddenly turns around, looks at Ye Zhi and takes a breath.


    Even he was frightened by the smell.


    Remembering what he had just said, he was more convinced that ye Zhi was her brother.


    "This guy must not offend."


    Mu Feng took a breath, covered up his surprise, and said: "Ye Zhi, don''t be impulsive. That day, the spirit clan was one of the seven spirit sects, and its leader was a pure warrior."


    Ye Zhi is silent, and his whole body is more violent, which is mixed with the murderous spirit.


    Boom!


    Without warning, he punches into the void.


    Click!


    With one blow, the void broke like a mirror. Within a radius of 10 meters, it broke into numerous cracks. The dim void cracks made Mufeng very surprised.


    "Is this boy really sixteen?"


    At this time, even Mufeng can not help but doubt.


    That''s equivalent to a punch at the middle or even higher level of Mingxin. It''s really terrible.


    He''s in his early fifties, but he''s still in the top of his mind.


    A fist stops, the leaf holds the whole body momentum to tighten, he is panting heavily, half a day just recovers as usual.


    But there was still a cold light in his eyes.


    Just now Mufeng''s words were still echoing in his ears. He raised his eyes to meet Mufeng''s line of sight.


    He understood that Mufeng already knew his identity.


    But the matter has come to this point, for Mufeng, there is no need to hide.


    He believed that Mufeng and even the Lord himself would not disclose the news to tianlingzong.


    "I''m sorry, uncle mu. I just couldn''t control it."


    Ye Zhi transmits sound through the air.


    Mu Feng''s expression is complicated, and some of them are helpless.


    "Nothing. It''s better to let something out than to hold it in your heart."


    Mufeng road.


    "Uncle mu, since you know my identity, I want to know more about those two people."


    Ye Zhi''s mouth turned up, and a bright blue light rose in his eyes. He licked his lips, and his voice was cold.


    Mu Feng''s expression became a bit embarrassed. He wanted to reveal the details of the two to Ye Zhi, but what happened just now made him not want to say.


    If you really let Ye Zhi know the details of those two people, once in tianlingzong... He can''t imagine.


    "Well, ye Zhi, you have to understand that crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Tianling sect..."


    "Uncle mu, don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety."


    Mu Feng''s face was stiff. When the words came to his mouth, he was swallowed again.


    After listening to Ye Zhi''s insipid tone, Mu Feng was speechless. The calmer he was, the more terrible he was. He still remembered the scene just now.


    Although this person always behaves in a light manner, no one would have thought that he could have such a terrible power just now.


    Forget it. I hope he can control himself.


    Mufeng sighed and said, "one of them is called lingxie. His cultivation is in the middle stage of Mingxin state. Now he should teach in tianlingzong. The other is Xiao Fei. He is the inner disciple of tianlingzong


    "Make Xie He Xiao Fei?"


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flashed. His mind immediately returned to ten years ago. On the hillside outside Lanyun City, the scene of shame also changed the fate of his life¡° Ten years later, your progress is still very slow. " Ye Zhi''s mind showed the arrogant faces of Ling Xie and Xiao Fei. Sen sneered: "this account has been ten years. It''s time to calculate with you."¡° Uncle mu, please tell us more about tianlingzong and what''s the matter with that teaching? " Ye Zhi overlooks the direction of tianlingzong, and his speed rises rapidly. He follows Mufeng and hears. Mu Feng had a dignified look in his eyes and said slowly: "tianlingzong is the fourth in the seven lingzong, with tens of thousands of disciples. There are 18 elders in the sect, including eight in charge of common affairs, and the remaining ten. Some of them practice in seclusion, and some of them travel outside. "¡° The patriarch is the leader of the pure realm, and there are five supreme elders of the pure realm. "¡° Tianlingzong''s disciples are divided into outer room, inner room and genius. Among them, gifted students are classified according to their grades. Generally speaking, only less than 30 people can become gifted students. The lowest is the first-class genius, and the worst is the highest level cultivation of one''s mind. " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 212

    "It ranks fourth in the seven Spirits sect, and its strength is stronger than that of the Ba spirits sect."


    Ye Zhi was shocked.


    At the same time, his heart was more heavy.


    It was extremely dangerous for him to go to tianlingzong this time.


    If people find out that he killed two disciples of tianlingzong, it can be imagined that tianlingzong will not spare him.


    Moreover, as Ye Ling''s status in the sect, it was very difficult for him to see one side, let alone get rid of Tianling sect.


    In fact, he did not expect to let Ye Ling get rid of tianlingzong, more just angry.


    At the beginning, the disciples of tianlingzong took Ye Ling away by force, which even cut off his vitality. If there was no evil respect, he would have been gone long ago.


    Take a breath, cold light flashed in ye Zhimou, and there was a decision in an instant.


    It''s not wise to fight against tianlingzong.


    "I''ll make you regret it anyway."


    Ye Zhi bit his teeth, and his eyes burst out with a cold color.


    "Jiaoxi" is a special title of tianlingzong. Jiaoxi can be regarded as a disciple of our sect, or a person like Keqing. When they go to school, they can get relevant resources by completing tasks, and the clan doesn''t control them very much. "


    "But not everyone can teach. Most of them are no less powerful than the gifted disciples of tianlingzong. "


    Mufeng continued.


    "In Tianling sect, both the outer room and the inner room disciples live on the edge of the sect. Only the gifted disciples are qualified to live on the mountain. Each of them has a separate residence. Wailingfeng is the place of teaching and learning. Neilingfeng is the residence of gifted disciples. Jiuxiao peak is the supreme place of tianlingzong. "


    ¡­¡­


    In a vast mountain in the south, a tall and straight figure was shuttling through the forest. He was eight feet long, his face was like a knife, and his bulging muscles showed a strong force.


    At the moment, he is fighting with a huge black ape. This black ape is the cultivation of unforgettable state.


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man''s boxing, red and white Yin and Yang power diffuse, void shock crack, heaven and earth tremble.


    The black ape, a few feet high, was punched through, his body burst open, and his flesh and blood flew all over the place. He was killed with a second move without even a cry.


    "Damn, this body is too dreary. It can only show the low level strength of qingjingjing. Damn."


    The middle-aged man glanced at the black ape, with dissatisfaction on his face, gritting his teeth and swearing.


    "My handsome face, damn it." Touching the rough face, the man wanted to cry without tears.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he turned his eyes to the vast mountains and uttered a burst of exclamation.


    "This guy came to tianlingzong so soon. I really regret that I didn''t smash the damn jiuxiao ladder. I have a chance to let Ye Zhi destroy the foundation of those old dogs."


    Not to mention that it''s OK. When he mentioned tianlingzong, he was very angry. He wanted to destroy tianlingzong.


    After a while, his face showed a touch of depression: "boy, I don''t worry at all. This time, it will be a fierce battle."


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he stamped at his feet, and the ground within a hundred Zhang radius collapsed. He had already rushed to the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is tianlingzong?"


    Ye Zhi and others are stepping over the continuous mountains. The wind is howling, and there is a vast forest sea nearby. It''s a simple scene.


    He felt the movement around him carefully, and his mind was palpitating, as if there was something terrible in the void.


    Ye Zhimou light shrinks, and there is a color of horror in his eyes.


    He can''t help but think of the relic of zhaolingzong, which can hold a hidden world in it, and tianlingzong is probably the same.


    Crazy little, night Nan and others are overlooking the sky, slightly frown, confused.


    At this time, Mufeng pointed to the sky, a beam of light flew hundreds of feet away, and suddenly disappeared into the air.


    "Is it the hidden world?"


    Crazy little etc. stare big eyes, quiver voice way.


    Boom!


    The next second, heaven and earth changed dramatically, a surging power appeared between heaven and earth, and the vast mountains under him were shaking, as if a supreme God was going to come into the world.


    In this breath, people''s faces were pale, and there was a deep fear in their eyes.


    What state of mind, martial arts, martial arts, in this terrible atmosphere, like ants.


    Click!


    The sky suddenly disintegrates, and a crack appears on the sky. The power of simplicity, as if passing through time and space, comes to this place.


    This scene is shocking, even Mufeng, is also a face of awe.


    This frightening scene, people stare big eyes, open mouth, eyes full of color of horror.


    Even ye Zhi can''t hide the shock in his heart.


    This scene is even more amazing than when the zhaolingzong site was opened.


    The crack, tens of feet deep, slowly expanded, as if torn open by an invisible hand. It''s dark inside. It''s chilly. It''s chilly in the back.


    At this time, the whole world became quiet, time stagnated, and the wind dispersed.


    In the vast mountains, a powerful monster was crawling on the ground and shrinking. There was a deep fear in the big eyes of Tongling.


    "Who?"


    Before the man appeared, the cold voice burst out like a sharp arrow from the dark crack and reverberated in the air.


    Then, a man in white came out of the crack. He was wearing a sharp sword. His sword eyebrows were starry and his eyes were full of energy.


    As soon as the man in white appeared, his eyes burst out with cold light and looked at the crowd.


    "It''s a powerful sword spirit. At least it has the high-level strength of the mind."


    Ye Zhi''s heart is startled. The sword Qi sent out from the opponent''s body scares him. He has a kind of intuition vaguely, even if he sacrifice a spirit weapon to wear cloud bow, he may not be his opponent.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Jun would guard here. He''s in xiamufeng, and he''s from Shencheng."


    Mu Feng had a look of surprise in his eyes, then he had a smile on his face and a respectful smile.


    See this scene, night Nan and others can''t help but gape.


    Is this guy stronger than Mufeng?


    Thinking of this, they all swallowed their saliva and turned pale.


    "Just one guard has a high level of Ming mood, even the peak strength of Ming mood. The influence of tianlingzong is obviously much stronger than that of BA lingzong."


    Ye Zhi''s heart is filled with emotion.


    What''s more, the faint sword meaning from the other side makes him feel even more scared. He may have realized the sword meaning to a very high level. Although he is a little introverted, the faint breath makes the world split.


    But the shock return to shock, but also did not like night Nan and others that exaggeration.


    After all, as a disciple of Ba Ling sect, he was also a member of Ling sect.


    Thinking of Ba Ling Zong, ye Zhi feels sad.


    The accidents in zhaolingzong brought down all the talents of balingzong. For BA lingzong, it is undoubtedly a huge loss. We should know that the younger generation is the future of Ling Zong.


    After this incident, it is difficult for the Ba Ling sect to recover in a hundred years.


    "Ba Ling Zong, when you have time, go back and have a look."


    Ye Zhi takes a breath, suppresses the gloom in his heart, gathers his mind, and looks down on the man in white.


    The man in white looks at Mufeng and frowns a little. Then he seems to think of something. His eyes sweep over Ye Zhiyi and others. When he sees Kuangshao, his eyes stop, but the irony in his eyes is not cut by half.


    "Brother mu, only a few of them?"


    The young man''s expression is cold, but his heart exudes a kind of strong pride, and he has the pride of kendo. The tone is strange, vaguely ironic.


    Mu Feng''s heart was bitter, and his face didn''t change. He said slowly: "it''s these guys who don''t make the weather. Let them come to jiuxiao palace and see the world."


    "See the world? There is also a heavy price to pay. "


    With a cold smile, and without looking at the angry faces of Mu Feng and Kuangshao, the young man turned and walked towards the crack.


    "The Lord of God has been waiting with the elders for a long time. Follow me."


    "The boy is too arrogant. He really lacks repair."


    Ye Nan is biting her teeth, angry in her heart.


    "Shut up."


    Mu Feng suddenly turns back and stares at Yenan with a gloomy expression.


    Night Nan quickly shut up, dare not speak.


    "Let''s go."


    Mufeng drank softly, and people flew into the crack one after another.


    WOW!


    At the moment of entering the crack, like a bright and dark willow, people felt a flash in front of them and came to a strange world.


    Under the blue sky, a crystal ladder straight up to the sky extends from the foot of the people to the sky. Behind the crystal ladder, there are palaces, pavilions, pavilions, rockeries, paths and so on.


    There is no end in sight.


    There are many spiritual clouds hovering over the zongmen gate, changing various forms. Sometimes birds, sometimes insects and animals pass through the sky, and sometimes strong spiritual light appears in the magnificent buildings.


    Especially at the end of the line of sight, several towering mountains are magnificent and frightening.


    All the people were staring at the gate of tianlingzong, and there was a strong shock in their eyes.


    "Is this where tianlingzong is?"


    Among the people present, only Ye Zhi''s expression is as usual, as if all this is no different from the outside world.


    "Well, no response? It''s interesting, but only these three people can be on the table, hehe. "


    Jun Yang turns his head and looks at the crowd. When he sees Ye Zhishi, he frowns slightly. Then a pair of stars in crazy little, night Nan and Wang wear body back and forth scan.


    In his eyes, only Ye Nan, Wang Zhe and Kuangshao are good enough to be among the gifted disciples even in his sect.


    It''s just a city. How can you imagine to exchange views with the gifted disciples of tianlingzong? Jun Yang thinks it''s funny. He raised his eyes and looked up at the thousands of feet of crystal steps, with a sneer rising from the corner of his mouth¡° This ladder is called jiuxiao ladder. Anyone who enters tianlingzong must pass through this ladder. " Jun Yang''s cold voice rang out and pulled them back from the shock, frowning and staring at the steps in front of them¡° Naturally, someone will come to lead the way through the nine steps. If it doesn''t pass, I''m sorry, we don''t welcome the weak. " Junyang''s cold voice reverberated in everyone''s ears. When he finished speaking, he turned into a sharp sword and rose from the ground. The air of the sword hit the air, and instantly fell behind the stairs¡° Mr. mu, this son is too bullying. " Looking at the steps in front of me, someone is biting his teeth. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 213

    Junyang''s words, how people can''t hear the meaning of them, are obviously making trouble for them.


    Mu Feng glanced at the speaker, and a trace of helplessness appeared in his eyes. He didn''t know that this is tianlingzong. If you come here, you have to do as the Romans do.


    If it wasn''t for the friendship between the city Lord and the elders here, let alone the competition, it would be impossible to just come in.


    He took a breath, looked at the crowd and bit his teeth: "what about bullying people? Don''t forget, this is someone else''s territory. "


    The crowd fell into silence.


    "If you really want to take a breath, you''ll pass the jiuxiao ladder and give them a good taste in the competition."


    Mu Feng gave a strange smile.


    "Tianlingzong, I''ll see what you can do."


    "That is, we are not easy to bully, even compared with their gifted disciples."


    They could not help but restrain their anger and burst out a strong fighting spirit in their eyes.


    "I''ll wait as long as I can. Don''t let the Lord down."


    Mu Feng glanced at the crowd, and there was a strong light in his eyes. As soon as he was shocked, he jumped up and flew to the jiuxiao palace.


    "Let''s go and teach them how to behave."


    Crazy little Mou light sweeps from the pale leaf to hold the body, after looking at the remaining person to say.


    When he had finished, he took a step to the stairs.


    Ye Nan, Wang Zhe and others clench their teeth, face stagnant, look at each other, then follow crazy little, step to the stairs.


    "It''s a good place. It''s a pity that it''s useless to me."


    Feeling the secret breath fluctuation, ye Zhi shook his head.


    He swayed and followed the crowd.


    Stepping on the steps, ye Zhi feels an invisible pressure.


    It''s really the same as I think, but it''s a bit too bad.


    Ye Zhi smiles and thinks.


    It''s obviously used to train novices. It''s not powerful. His body is already equivalent to the middle level cultivation of the state of mind. Compared with the middle level spirit weapon, his oppression is better than nothing.


    As long as he wants, he can go to the end in a few minutes.


    But being in the limelight in this place doesn''t help him much.


    Therefore, he still followed honestly and walked up slowly.


    Ye Zhi looks relaxed, but others are not so good.


    At first, people could bear it, but as they kept moving forward, the pressure was growing. Slowly, people were sweating and felt heavy pressure.


    But they didn''t do it.


    In fact, there was a fire in everyone''s heart, and they vowed to show tianlingzong''s good students who looked down on others. They bit their teeth one after another, resisted that kind of oppression, and quickly went up.


    In less than half an hour, we walked more than half the way.


    But the rest of the way, everyone''s speed slowed down, even the lowest three, both legs trembled.


    When ye Zhi and others climbed the ladder, the inner part of tianlingzong, neilingfeng.


    At the top of neiling peak, there is a wide square, surrounded by stone pillars about ten feet high. Each stone pillar is engraved with various runes, from which a hidden aura wave is revealed.


    At this time, on the edge of the square, there were many people, all of them had a strong breath, and the aura was not bad. Among them, the lowest strength was yinianjing, the later strength, and even a little breath. It was as warm as the sun in the crowd. Just standing there, you can attract a lot of eyes.


    Above the square, there is a mirror, in which ye Zhi and others are climbing a ladder.


    The city master and Mufeng are sitting on the observation platform, and there are three old men beside them. They whisper from time to time, and it seems that they have intimate relations.


    "They are the people of the Lord of the city? It''s amazing that the man who takes the lead has a clear mind and low-level strength! "


    "The low-level cultivation of Ming state of mind is equivalent to the sixth level genius of my sect. The two people who followed them had four or even five levels


    "It''s really unexpected, but since we are here to exchange views, we have to teach them well."


    "Only these three people can see it. The others are too bad. I don''t know which elder martial brother of level six will play. Ha ha. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Xiang, where did you find the genius?"


    The Third Elder sweeps Kuangshao from the mirror, looks at the city Lord, and is surprised and says, "this son is really not simple. Let him join our tianlingzong. Isn''t it a waste of talent to follow you?"


    God City Lord suddenly face a collapse, stare at the Third Elder: "dead old three, what do you want to say? Dig my corner. Shall we compete? "


    As soon as the Third Elder drew his lips, he looked at the city master''s angry appearance and gave a cold hum.


    "Lao Xiang, the person who follows behind, it''s a bit interesting."


    The fifth elder''s turbid eyes always fall on Ye Zhi, who is at the back of the team. He seems to have realized something. He looks at the city master and smiles strangely.


    "Why? How do you say that? "


    Hearing this, the sixth elder and the Third Elder raised their eyebrows and looked over.


    "What''s the point? Don''t make a fuss. That man is the worst The city Lord coughed, and his face did not change.


    "Che, do you think I''ve been fooling around for so many years? From the beginning to the end, this son is very relaxed, and you actually say that he is the worst strength? " The fifth elder shakes his head and stares at the city master, dissatisfied.


    "Maybe, maybe it just doesn''t work for him!"


    After hearing this, Mu Feng rolled his eyes and pulled down his face.


    "Lao Xiang, do you want to hold back the big move?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the stairs, you don''t know anyone''s paying attention to them.


    At this time, in addition to crazy less, night Nan, Wang Zhe three people, the remaining three people have exerted their spiritual power to resist the pressure.


    Normally, their strength is not bad in tianlingzong. Although the pressure is strong, it is not irresistible for them.


    Only Ye Zhi was very relaxed, but he still had a little sweat on his face. From time to time, he staggered and nearly fell down, but he didn''t fall down like a tumbler.


    It''s all his stuff.


    "Host."


    Suddenly, a voice rang out in his mind, which instantly shocked Ye Zhi''s whole body and froze on the spot.


    "Xiaotun, you wake up."


    Ye Zhi was overjoyed.


    "Xiaotun, how do you feel?"


    "Back to the host, Xiaotun has not recovered."


    "So, you wake up to..." Ye Zhi, who had known Xiaotun''s temper for a long time, couldn''t help looking stagnant. Then he seemed to think of something, and could not help sweeping to the steps at his feet.


    "Host, there is a powerful force below. If it is swallowed by Xiaotun, Xiaotun can not only recover, but also improve his strength."


    indeed.


    Ye insisted, but soon a wry smile appeared on his face.


    He glanced at the sky as if he knew it, and then looked down at the steps.


    "Xiaotun, I want to ask, if the power is swallowed by you, will it disturb others?"


    This is what he is most afraid of. This is not any other place, but the heavily guarded tianlingzong. If they devour their power and disturb all around, it will be a big trouble.


    "But that power has no owner. It has existed here for thousands of years. If it is swallowed up by Xiaotun, it is impossible to find it unless those who do not forget to explore it carefully."


    "Good."


    Ye Zhi no longer hesitates and says decisively.


    "What should I do?"


    "You just need to drop a drop of hot blood on the ladder, wrapped with the spirit power." Little swallow said weakly.


    "All right."


    Ye Zhi converges his mind and looks around. He looks at the people in front of him. There is a sharp color in his eyes. He jumps and rushes forward.


    Come on!


    In a twinkling, his body trembled, like a mountain pressing, legs bent, a mouthful of blood from his mouth, fell on the crystal ladder.


    A drop of hidden blood seeped into the stairs


    "Shit, what''s up with this guy? Is there any mistake? "


    "Yes, that''s the nine ladder! As long as the strength breaks through the high-level of yinianjing, it can basically pass. Does that person not even have the high-level strength of yinianjing? Ha ha


    "How do I feel like I''m pretending?"


    "What to wear? Who''s going to install it here? Unless he''s stupid. "


    The scene in the mirror made the onlookers of neilingfeng disciples look stunned and talk about it one after another.


    On the observation platform, Mufeng and the city leader turned black and couldn''t help moving their eyes away.


    The city leader glared at Mufeng.


    Mu Feng was very depressed. He didn''t disclose anything in advance. He never thought that ye Zhi could do such a thing.


    Ordinary people may not be able to see it, but these people around him are all old immortals who have never forgotten the cultivation of realm. They have already noticed that ye Zhi is different. At this time, it''s really unnecessary to do this again.


    If you want to have the middle level cultivation equivalent to the state of mind, no matter how you pretend, you won''t be so miserable.


    Mufeng really wants to find a crack in the ground to get inside. It''s a shame.


    "Lao Xiang, the man you are looking for is really interesting, ha ha." The sixth elder is holding a smile and looks strange.


    "That''s right, especially this time. I admire you so much." The fifth elder is also joking.


    The city leader''s face was so blue that he wanted to pull Ye Zhi out and squash him.


    His face was lost.


    "Cut."


    Looking at the disdain on their faces, the Lord of the city snorted and kept silent.


    "Lao Xiang, what''s the name of this guy?"


    The Third Elder stares at Ye Zhi in the mirror, and the scene just now appears in his mind, the familiar face.


    "Ye Zhi."


    Said the Lord coldly.


    Ye Zhi, Ye Ling... Two faces suddenly appeared in the Third Elder''s mind, and the two gradually overlapped. One of the similar details rolled up a wave in his heart. At this point, the Third Elder suddenly stood up, looked at the Lord and the fifth and sixth elders, and said, "I left for a moment in advance."¡° What''s the matter? " The fifth elder frowned when he saw that the Third Elder''s face was different. The Third Elder waved his hand: "it''s OK. I just think of something to do." After that, his body moved and disappeared like evaporation¡° What''s wrong with third? I don''t know. " The Lord of the city stares at the void and suddenly remembers the latter''s question. His face changes and his brows frown¡° I hope it''s not what I think. " At the same time, neilingfeng is the residence of Nangong magic snow¡° Xiao Fei in the inner room, the association of teaching and learning orders, let them come to see me as soon as possible. There''s something important to discuss. " The cold voice of the Third Elder suddenly rings in my ear, which makes Nangong huanxue tremble and open her eyes slowly¡° Xiao Fei, lingxie? Why does the old man want to see them? " Nangong magic snow frowned, confused¡° Xiao Fei, lingxie, are they... "Nangong huanxue''s body was shocked, and a touch of horror appeared on her face. Then she bit her lower lip and quickly got up and walked out of the hall. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 214

    Jiuxiao peak, the third palace.


    Ling Xiehe and Xiao Fei are standing respectfully in the hall. Facing the third elder, they dare not lift their heads.


    "Tell me about what happened ten years ago, and be more specific."


    The Third Elder glanced at them and said coldly.


    "Ten years ago?" Two people a Zheng, mutually see one eye, make the whole body of association a shiver, in the eye suffuse with a touch of startled color, quiver voice say: "the third elder, you can''t say is Ye Ling elder martial sister?"


    Ten years ago, Ye Ling was less than six years old. Ten years later, they had to respect each other''s elder martial sister. Things have changed.


    Now, when it comes to Ye Ling, they not only have no sense of pride, but also fear.


    At the beginning of the matter, but let Ye Ling hate them.


    "Well."


    The Third Elder''s eyes are like swords, showing a deep chill, which makes the two members of the association cringe.


    Let''s take a breath. It has been forbidden to mention in tianlingzong. But the Third Elder suddenly asked, and they had to tell the truth.


    Ling Xiegong said modestly: "Third Elder, at that time, my younger martial brother Xiao Fei and I went to explore the falling place of the world-famous evil. It was also a mistake. We met elder martial sister Ye Ling, who had a younger brother at that time..."


    Speaking of that incident in those years, the Third Elder showed a trace of strangeness. He looked at them and said with a smile, "if I were Ye Ling, I would have to kill you two."


    Both Xie and Xiao Fei were shocked, shivering and frightened.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    The Third Elder waved his hand indifferently.


    Two people are relieved, the back has been soaked with sweat, on the spot to the Third Elder respectfully way: "yes."


    The words just finish saying, two people stagger to withdraw.


    "Ye Zhi, Ye Ling, God really helps me. I don''t know how the patriarch will react when he gets the news?"


    The Third Elder gave a smirk, his body was wrapped in fog, and suddenly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuxiao ladder.


    Ye Zhi kneels on the ladder in embarrassment, one hand on it, and his body trembles.


    I''m laughing inside.


    A terrible force, along the stairs, quietly into his body, and then was absorbed by the small swallow.


    From this power, let Ye Zhi feel a terrible gas of destruction, and even far more than the power of wuforgetting Jingwu.


    According to his conjecture, this might be the power left by the predecessors of jiuxiao palace.


    As time went by, just as the Fanshao group in front of them were almost at the end, a small swallow voice came from their body: "host, it''s OK."


    In Ye Zhi''s inner vision, the fire of spirit is never gorgeous, and the fog of spirit is shrouded, as if there is something floating in it.


    He can feel that in the space of spirit fire, a kind of familiar breath is slowly reviving.


    "Xiaotun, how long can you recover?"


    "Host, about two days, Xiaotun can absorb this power."


    "Two days, you go."


    "Goodbye."


    Feeling that Xiaotun fell into silence again, ye Zhi laughed and looked up. His figure burst out like an arrow. Within a moment, he caught up with Yenan and others.


    When they came out of the stairs, they were shocked and looked at the scene in front of them.


    I saw a majestic and antique gate standing in front of the crowd, full of spirit.


    On the plain stone carvings, it is written impressively: jiuxiao palace.


    Three big words, powerful and boundless, at a glance, let people fall into it, as if sinking into an endless abyss, unable to extricate themselves.


    "What a strong will."


    Ye zhitou wakes up. He sweats on his back and takes a breath.


    Suddenly turned to the rest of the people, only to see his eyes at a loss, no look.


    "Wake up."


    Ye Zhimei between a Cu, a low drink, good like arrows, pierce people''s mind.


    "Well, how could I?"


    "Who wrote these three words? I can''t help but pull myself into it. "


    ¡­¡­


    They all exclaimed in surprise, but they didn''t dare to look at the words. They turned to Ye Zhi''s eyes full of gratitude.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Zhi looked at them, then looked inside, eyes like torch, indifferent way.


    Jiuxiao palace, finally arrived.


    "That''s really interesting. It''s the first time that a small town has come to compete in our jiuxiao palace, which has been standing in the martial arts world for many years."


    "I want us to teach them how to compete with each other."


    "What do you think? If it wasn''t for the powerful Lord of the holy city and his intimate relationship with the elders, could they come? "


    "Hehe, as a duel, we jiuxiao Palace should keep the style of lingzong, and we must treat these people well."


    ¡­¡­


    With Ye Zhi and others standing on the top of neiling peak, the gifted disciples on the top all show strange faces, and the voices of disdain are endless.


    "Damn, these people are too arrogant. It''s not sure who will win."


    Standing on the top of the peak, listening to the harsh voice, everyone''s face was livid. Wang Zhe clenched his fist, his face was angry, and his teeth were low.


    "They do have the capital to be wild."


    Crazy little light way, the line of sight quickly capture the scene in several strong breath, eyes a squint, eyes in a touch of stagnation.


    It''s really worthy of being called tianlingzong, one of the seven lingzong. There are not all the gifted disciples here. Among them, there are many who are close to him or even better than him.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes swept through the disciples of jiuxiao palace, and all kinds of arrogance, contempt, ridicule and contemptuousness were revealed.


    However, he didn''t have any psychological fluctuation, and even his face didn''t change.


    Usually, most of the genius in lingzong have a very high vision, arrogant and domineering, but they also have arrogant and domineering capital, no matter in strength or talent.


    At this time, he suddenly had a feeling of entering the PA Ling sect for the first time.


    At that time, he faced the talents in the Ba Ling sect, just like now.


    However, today''s him, without the original tension, the mind has long grown up, now the scene, and can not shake his mind.


    "Be quiet."


    Suddenly a cold drink, ring the top of the mountain, void tremor.


    Between the fingers, the noise disappears, and everyone''s eyes turn to the source of the sound.


    Ye Zhi and others also looked over and saw that on the observation platform, the fifth elder stood up and looked around the crowd with his eyes like a knife. Anyone who is swept by his sight has a sense of being seen through.


    "Why?"


    Ye Zhi feels that the other party''s sight stops on him for a while, and he can''t help frowning.


    "As you all know, the genius of Shencheng has come all the way to jiuxiao palace to exchange ideas with you."


    "Just click until you get it, do you understand?"


    The fifth elder simply said this, and the following elite disciples agreed: "I understand."


    "Well."


    The fifth elder nodded and sat down again. He glanced at the city master: "OK, let me see how powerful your belongings are."


    The Lord of Shencheng smiles, and his eyes turn to Ye Zhi and others. His lips move, but there is no sound.


    "Although the rule is to stop, as long as you are sure, you will fight yourself to death. If you are not sure, you will give up. Don''t love to fight."


    His cold voice rang in Ye Zhi''s ears.


    They could not help shaking their whole body, looking at Yiying''s gifted disciple, their eyes burst out with a strong sense of war.


    "Who is the first to go up?"


    Crazy little turn a head, looking at everyone, the line of sight stops on the leaf to hold a body.


    Ye Zhi shrugged his shoulders and said coolly, "you go first, I''ll pad later."


    Crazy little helplessly shook his head, he knew Ye Zhi''s cultivation is the highest. There is no doubt about this.


    "I''m the worst. I''ll go first."


    It''s Zhao Zhong, who is the ninth in the Dragon elephant list. He has the lowest accomplishments and is a high-level student.


    "Be careful."


    Night Nan looking at Zhao Zhong, congeal heavy way.


    "Well."


    Zhao nodded. Then he went out and stood in the middle of the room. He took a deep breath, looked around at the gifted disciple, and said, "I''m Zhao Zhong. Who are you going to go up?"


    Then a figure flew out of the crowd.


    "I''ll do it."


    "First class genius, Lu Nan."


    "Lu Nan, if you lose, you can make your own decisions."


    Someone said to Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan didn''t look back and said coldly, "if I win, will you do it yourself?"


    The sound disappeared in an instant.


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a roar of laughter.


    Below, night Nan, crazy little, Wang Zhe and others face iron green, that coax laughter, listen to in their ears, is very harsh.


    Before the tease, more out of their contempt and humiliation.


    "Zhao Zhong, you must not lose."


    Wang gazed at Zhao Zhong, biting his teeth and whispering.


    "I''ll take care of you in two moves."


    Lu Nan looked at Zhao Zhong with a grin and an open look.


    Zhao Zhong was instantly ignited anger, he said coldly: "be careful, the wind is strong, flashing tongue."


    "I want to die."


    Lu Nan''s face was twisted. As soon as he stepped on it, a strong light surged from his palm, like a disk. His fierce and domineering spirit shook the void into waves.


    "Cut."


    Zhao Zhong''s body was shocked, and Lingli rushed out. He immediately picked up yinjue.


    Boom!


    The void shuddered, and a huge empty palm congealed from Zhao Zhong''s face. It was like a mountain. It welcomed Lu Nan''s palm heavily.


    Boom! The spirit power vibrates. In the cracked spirit light, two figures retreat at the same time. Zhao Zhong retreated five steps, Lu Nan retreated three steps. At this point, the Supreme Court made a judgment. Zhao Zhong''s body was full of Qi and blood, his face turned white, and his eyes were full of horror and heaviness¡° This will defeat you. " Lu Nan sneers¡° A thousand opportunities change Lu Nan a low drink, body shape steep rise, breath fierce like a beast, unexpectedly in an instant suddenly rise, two eyes fierce light twinkle. Boom! When he took a step, the earth collapsed and flew out like an arrow. His fist rolled up the rough waves and condensed them like the whirl of a wind knife. The air was cut into pieces and twisted. Zhao Zhong''s face changed and his heart was terrified. He clenched his teeth and summoned spiritual power. His palms were flying in the air, and the shadow of his palms appeared in the air, which contained endless potential of all things and blocked all the nearby space¡° What is that? " Lu Nan sneered and hit heavily. Bang! The giant fist is like destroying Gula, crushing the shadow of palm all over the sky. Come on! Zhao Zhong''s blood spurted out, Lu Nan''s fist with the aftereffect, heavily hit him, he snorted, body inverted out. Lu Nan closed his fist and stood up, looking at Zhao Zhong wildly, sneering: "with your strength, do you come to jiuxiao palace? I don''t know what to do. " With that, he turned and looked at the angry Yenan and others, grinning, and quickly walked back to the crowd. Wang flashed into the field and brought Zhao Zhong back¡° Third level genius, Mo Tai, who are you going to go up A person rushed out, standing in the field, two eyes burst out a touch of cold light, coldly watching the night Nan and others. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 215

    "One thought leads to the summit."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and his lazy expression was slightly stunned at this time. He smelled an unusual smell from the end of Tai''s body.


    Although the other side only has the strength of one mind, but he felt that things are not so simple. The other side at least has the strength of the false state of mind, and even


    "I''ll do it."


    It''s the moment when I catch the Dragon list.


    Boom!


    The sharp sword all over the sky converges into one.


    "Three forms of cangyun."


    Whew!


    There is only one sword between heaven and earth. The boundless sword Qi strangles the void, just like a huge sword cloud. Suddenly, the sky and the earth are one of the darkness, and the sun becomes dull.


    Bang!


    The end too of the body is like a broken kite general inverted fly out, heavily fell on the edge of the area, a blood spurt out, pale, covered with scars.


    Wang Shoujian, white face showed a shallow smile.


    Facing the end of too angry and venomous face, he said coldly: "sorry, you failed."


    The end too the body shape trembles, opened mouth to spurt a mouthful of blood, the eye turns over, faints in the past.


    There was a complete silence.


    "In fact, it''s not unfair for Mo Tai to lose. The opponent''s martial arts can just restrain him."


    For a long time, someone whispered.


    "Lao Xiang, that boy can do it. Cangyun''s three moves already have the power of the sword. It''s only half a step away from the intention of the sword. Jian Yi is a real advanced martial art. "


    The sixth elder''s eyes were drawn back from Wang Zhe''s body, and he looked at the Lord of Shencheng with a smile.


    The God City Lord''s face showed a smile and said, "is that right? It''s mainly because he''s a little short of time. I didn''t come here casually. Be careful. Don''t lose Jingzhou. "


    "Yes? You''ve really brought the things at the bottom of the box? " The sixth elder frowned. He and the fifth elder looked at each other, and then he seemed to realize: "among the people you bring, the most powerful one is that guy. He is also very powerful. His strength is equivalent to our level 6 talent, but he is still a little short of the top."


    "And the last one, if I''m not wrong, should be a body refiner. Although the body refiners will be very powerful at the later stage, they are all gifted disciples of jiuxiao palace. It would be too risky to place all hope on a body refiner. "


    God City Lord''s face is cool, a little smile, looking at them: "soon you will know, when you are sent seven genius, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    what?


    The fifth elder and the sixth elder''s face froze.


    Can''t a level seven genius do it?


    We should understand that the level 6 talent alone has the cultivation of the state of mind, the level 7 talent is all the low level of the state of mind, and the level 8 talent is the middle level of the state of mind.


    Is that the man?


    Their eyes turn to Kuangshao by coincidence. With their strength, we can see that Kuangshao has the strength of low-level state of mind.


    "Why? What''s the situation? "


    God City Lord brow a wrinkly, the line of sight turns to the fifth long old way: "old five, what happened over there?"


    The fifth elder looked at the sound, his face was shocked, exclaimed: "old Xiang, who is that boy?"


    "How could he disturb the spirit guard?"


    The fifth elder stares at the Lord.


    "What did you say? Is that man the guardian of the spirit of heaven just now The city Lord''s pupil is tight, his face is slightly stiff, and he says slowly.


    "Yes, the heavenly spirit guards. Only the patriarch can transfer them." The fifth elder looked at the LORD with a puzzled face and said.


    The Lord fell into silence.


    Of course, he knows the guardians of the heavenly spirit. The guardians of the heavenly spirit are the gatekeepers of the heavenly spirit sect. The real and the worst have the level of the state of mind. Among them, there are many strong people who never forget the state of mind. It is directly under the jurisdiction of the suzerain, and only the suzerain can mobilize the protection of the Tianling.


    The heavenly spirit guards take ye Zhi away. Did the patriarch know ye Zhi''s identity? But how did the Lord know about ye zhilai?


    Is it the third elder


    The Lord suddenly remembered the strange face of the Third Elder when he left. His face changed and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Zhi is following the heavenly spirit guard to jiuxiao peak.


    He looked at the guard who was leading the way, his face was embarrassed, and his heart seemed to be a big stone.


    How does the leader of tianlingzong know that he came here? And you know who he is?


    It''s getting weird.


    Is it Mufeng and the city master who revealed it?


    can''t.


    Ye Zhi quickly denied the idea, and the city master and Mufeng had no reason to tell the Tianling sect master about it.


    "Damn it."


    Ye Zhi cursed secretly, clenched his teeth, and a touch of madness flashed in his eyes.


    Now that I''ve just been discovered, I''d better spell it.


    With his mind down, ye Zhi takes a deep breath, gathers his mind and follows the heavenly spirit guard to jiuxiao peak with a touch of madness.


    All the way, many disciples of tianlingzong were shocked by the sight. Some people thought Ye Zhi was a disciple of tianlingzong, so they couldn''t help looking at him with regret. The guard of the spirit of heaven rarely appears. Once you show up, it means that someone has made a big mistake and ended up miserable¡° Ye, ye Zhi, how are you All of a sudden, a voice of consternation comes into the ear, which makes Ye Zhi shake his whole body and lift his eyes. For a moment, his mind rippled, staring at the graceful figure in front of him¡° Nangong, Xueer, why are you here Ye Zhijiang was on the spot, blank in mind, looking at the beautiful shadow in front of him. Nangong huanxue, why is she in jiuxiao palace¡° He was asked to give way to Nangong. " The heavenly spirit guard looked at Nangong huanxue coldly, with a cold voice and a solemn expression. Nangong magic Snow''s body trembles, and a pair of cold beautiful eyes show deep surprise. She quickly let to one side, staring at Ye Zhi, Zong mainly see him in person? Is it the Third Elder... When she read this, her face changed and she looked at Ye Zhi anxiously¡° Let''s go. " Tianling guard turns around, his eyes are as cold as a knife, which makes Ye Zhi come back to his mind, and his heart trembles. He took a deep look at Nangong huanxue, opened his mouth, but suddenly lowered his head and left with Tianling escort¡° After such a long time, I still can''t forget him. " Nangong magic snow staring at Ye Zhi''s back, bitter way. After she left the ancient dynasty, she kept forcing herself to forget Ye Zhi. But when she saw Ye Zhi, she found that the seeds planted by the latter in her heart had sprouted and grown into a small tree¡° He must be looking for Ye Ling. If the master sees him... "Nangong magic Snow''s eyes tremble and her face turns pale¡° If the Lord really wants to deal with Ye Zhi, only Ye Ling can help him. " Nangong magic snow bites her teeth and rushes to neiling peak. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 216

    Jiuxiao peak, outside jiuxiao palace.


    Outside the grand hall, the heavenly spirit guard said coldly: "go, the Lord is inside."


    The leader of tianlingzong, as one of the top warriors in tianlingwu, has the cultivation of pure environment.


    Ye Zhi clenches his teeth and sees Nangong huanxue. He is confused for a short time, but he soon calms down. With a smile, he said to himself, "it''s a great honor for ye to be summoned by the patriarch himself."


    Then he took a breath, calmed down, and quickly entered the palace.


    As soon as he got inside, he shivered. The temperature in the room was so low that it was freezing.


    Urging Qi and blood, he slowly entered the palace. Looking up, a peerless lady in golden clothes and a phoenix crown was sitting on the crystal chair.


    When he saw each other''s eyes, ye Zhi was shocked, and felt a terrible momentum. From the eyes, he was frightened.


    Poof!


    He was unable to resist, all the strength and will in this invisible power, become disintegrated.


    His heart and mind were struck by lightning. A mouthful of blood gushed out. His breath stagnated, his body trembled, and his eyes were filled with endless fear.


    "Are you ye Zhi? Ye Ling''s brother? "


    The cold voice, like a deity, stirred in the palace and shocked people. Let Ye Zhi''s Qi and blood shake, and his heart will burst.


    Heart contraction and expansion, unspeakable pain, let the fear in ye Zhimou all collapse.


    What I want is the peak. My will is as firm as a rock.


    Lord of the heavenly spirit, so what? What about those who are pure and clean?


    I will never surrender.


    Ye Zhi roared in his heart. At this time, the suppressed will was ignited like a flame. A single spark started a prairie fire and expanded rapidly.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the master of the heavenly spirit. His eyes were splitting and he was in pain, but he was no longer frightened.


    "Yes, I am Ye Zhi."


    He clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    "Eh?"


    The master of Tianling was a little surprised, but his brow was frowning, and his eyes were more fierce.


    There are few young warriors who can carry them under her power.


    This talent is in his early 16''s, but his strength is not bad. At least he has the talent of four spirits, and even some strange things.


    Why didn''t lingxie and Xiao Fei bring him back?


    She frowned, suddenly turned to Ye Zhi, eyes flow, before that powerful momentum disappeared in the invisible.


    "Hoo


    Ye Zhi gasps. His clothes are soaked with sweat. After a while, he feels that his Qi and blood are exhausted, his spiritual power is scattered, and his consciousness is stagnant.


    It seems that one eye can shake the earth and kill each other invisibly.


    Is this the strength of those who are strong in Qingjing?


    Ye Zhi''s eyes were red, and a touch of blue was dancing in the deep.


    "I must become more powerful. The world is too big and there are many talented people. Even if my accomplishments are equivalent to the state of mind, there are still the state of no forgetting, the state of purity, and even the state of emptiness. I really don''t have any resistance to those who lead the martial arts."


    At this time, the desire to become stronger and improve the strength has never been strong, full of Ye Zhi''s will.


    He was biting his teeth and staring at the leader of the heavenly spirit with red eyes. His fear turned to firmness: "I don''t know why the leader summoned ye?"


    There was silence in the palace.


    If the disciples and elders of jiuxiao palace saw this scene, they were afraid that even their eyes would fall to the ground.


    Even the elders dare not be so presumptuous in the face of the leader of tianlingzong.


    The power of those who are strong in the pure realm is enough to shake the world and decide life and death. They are the people who really stand on the top of heaven, spirit and martial arts.


    The brow of the leader of tianlingzong is wrinkled more deeply. What ye Zhi shows even makes her heart wave. The latter is a rare genius regardless of her will or strength.


    The more so, the more dissatisfied she was.


    "Say what you want." She looked down on Ye Zhi coldly, as if the gods looked down on all living beings.


    In this line of sight, ye Zhi clenched his fist, and his heart filled with infinite anger.


    "Ye didn''t understand what the patriarch was saying."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the patriarch and raised a wave in the void, which shocked Ye Zhi''s whole body.


    "No? Hum


    The sound is like thunder, shuttling through time and space, falling in the void.


    Poof!


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembles, like lightning strike, and his Qi and blood are exhausted. An unspeakable crisis comes to his consciousness.


    "Your sister has been appointed as the next leader of Tianling sect. You shouldn''t have appeared."


    Ye Zhi''s face is twisted, his breath stagnates, and he is about to collapse. But this sentence rang, and his anger suddenly surged. Under the terrible pressure, he glared at the leader of tianlingzong crazily and yelled: "shouldn''t I appear? Ye Ling is my sister and my only close relative. Why can''t I come? "


    "At the beginning, but you took Ye Ling away and beat me seriously. Is this what you jiuxiao palace did? Is this the dirty business of the fourth lingzong in the hall? "


    Ye Zhi roared wildly, as if the wild animals were neighing, ringing the whole palace.


    Outside the heavenly palace, a serious looking guardian of the heavenly spirit suddenly heard the voice of indignation inside. His eyes were opposite and his face was shocked.


    Dare to roar in front of the leader of tianlingzong? Is this man really afraid of death?


    "You don''t think I dare to kill you, do you?" The leader of tianlingzong''s face was like frost, and his endless killing intention spread throughout the palace like a sword. The void trembled, and a little space cracks appeared.


    The pure realm of martial arts, a thought to shake the earth, a thought to crack the void.


    Poof!


    Ye Zhi''s blood came out again. His body was shaky, but there was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he was angry and firm? The color is more intense.


    He looked directly at the leader of tianlingzong, grinning, grim, fearless, fearless


    Tianling sect leader''s face was dark, but her heart was touched.


    For hundreds of years, she was finally touched by a nameless person who was just a scholar.


    But it''s just a touch.


    After that, the chill in her eyes became more and more intense.


    Must not let him and Ye Ling meet, otherwise, Ye Ling understand jiuxiao martial arts, the difficulty will increase a lot.


    "I can forgive you for your recklessness, and I can agree to whatever you ask, as long as I can do it."


    The cold voice made the whole palace like an ice cave. Even ye Zhi''s anger was stagnated, and the Qi and blood in his body was held by the invisible big hand, unable to move.


    "I have only one request."


    "Go ahead." The leader of Tianling sect is as cold as ice.


    "I want to see Ye Ling."


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and said firmly.


    "No way." The leader of tianlingzong shook his head.


    "Oh, tianlingzong, I want to see you if you don''t want to see such banditry."


    Ye Zhi laughs wildly, looks pale, and looks at the Lord fearlessly.


    Ten years, ten years, not even my sister?


    What is the reason?


    I hate it. If I have the strength of wuzun level, I''ll kill the one who stops me


    Ye Zhi roared in his heart, and his body trembled. The flame that was extinguished in his heart was burning again, stronger and more majestic than just now.


    At this time, the blue light of the spiritual fire in his body has never been brilliant. In the spiritual fire space, the illusory blue is surging up and down, and the space is also expanding.


    Sealed in the heart of the column of demons, the dim light of the dark, at this time, suddenly flash, a touch of treacherous breath from inside, but soon let the surge of blue town pressure, the light becomes more dim.


    "What''s the matter? The momentum is clearly disordered, but it has the outline of the realm of no forgetting. "


    The leader of tianlingzong''s eyes shrank, then the cold light in his eyes twinkled, and his killing intention was fully displayed.


    "No, I still can''t kill him, otherwise Ye Ling might be possessed. Anyway, what''s hidden in this guy? Can you give him such momentum? "


    Heart read a move, she suddenly laughed, eyes with a touch of chilling light, cold as a knife.


    "Now you have a chance to challenge the genius of jiuxiao palace. As long as you are not defeated, I will allow you to see Shangye Ling."


    "I''ll take her away!" Ye Zhi looks directly at the leader of tianlingzong.


    "Daydreaming." The patriarch''s eyes were as cold as a knife.


    Poof!


    Ye Zhi''s feet reeled and kept retreating. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his breath was extremely low. There was a sense of dizziness in front of him, and a strong sense of fatigue came to his heart.


    Hiss!


    He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and his figure was shocked. He was staring at the leader of tianlingzong and clenched his teeth: "I ask for a decisive battle with lingxie and Xiao Fei."


    "No problem."


    The patriarch didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Take him away."


    A spirit guard came in and bowed to the Lord in awe. Then he grabbed Ye Zhi and left the palace.


    "Lord, this guy must not stay." The sound of a vicissitudes of life rang up.


    "I know, but now is not the time to kill him." The master of tianlingzong glanced at the void and said coldly.


    "What if he wins?" The sound came back.


    The master of tianlingzong frowned and sneered: "let him see one side."


    "But..."


    "But what? Are you the Lord or am I the Lord


    A kind of terrible murderous atmosphere, rolling in the palace, the void trembles, cracks are all over the palace, frightening to hear.


    Neiling peak, the top of the mountain.


    The sky is surging, the clouds are rolling, and the brilliant aura is like the sun hanging high, showing a fierce power, which is earth shaking all over the mountains.


    In the clouds, it seems that there is a big hand stirring, the earth shaking, terrible fluctuations, from which the waves are rolling up. Two hazy figures, like lightning, flash rapidly in the air waves, so fast that people can only see a little fuzzy shadow, even the track is elusive. Boom! Boom! Every time there is a collision, there is a dull sound, and the void is cracked, shrinking and surging. Powerful energy, like waves, rushes around¡° My God, that boy can compete with elder martial brother gale. "¡° You know, elder martial brother FanFeng is a level 6 genius worthy of the name. His strength is equivalent to the lower level of Mingxin. My God. "¡° That''s right, and brother gale was suppressed by that man. "¡° Shencheng is just a small city. How can it have such a strong one? "¡° Level 6 talent, even if lack of talent, will break through to the realm of unforgettable in the future On the field, the fierce battle is actually crazy little and jiuxiao palace a level 6 genius gale. At this time, the battle between the two has become white hot. Fanshao''s strength is in the lower level of Mingxin mood, and completely suppresses the strong wind. The latter''s face is cold. Under the suppression of Fanshao, the offensive shows many flaws. On the edge of the court, Wang Zhe and others were all excited when they saw the scene. They even heard the comments of the disciples around them, and their faces were filled with a touch of excitement. What about the gifted disciples of jiuxiao palace? It''s not suppressed, and it''s still a level 6 talent. Before that, Wang Zhuo''s two battles were defeated by a level Four talent. Yenan then went on the stage and was defeated by the level Four talent. Until Kuangshao came on the stage, the level five talent was defeated by him. Then there was the level six talent, and now there are frequent failures. On the observation platform, the two elders and the Lord of the holy city have different expressions at this time¡° Five, your level six genius, that''s it. " The city LORD watched the battle in the field and said with a sneer. The fifth old face salad came down, staring at the city Lord, and hummed coldly: "cut, Ming mood, low level against pseudo Ming mood, you really have thick skin."¡° Ha ha... "The city master laughed, but he didn''t care about it. Fanshao''s strength is around the lower level of mingxinkuang. It seems that he really takes advantage of it. But as his disciple, outsiders don''t understand Kuangshao''s real fighting power. He himself is very clear. Even if the opponent sent seven talents to play, it is not necessarily able to win¡° Do you want to die? " Instantly, the wind roared, the whole person''s face was ferocious, very terrible, and his eyes were red. Under the pressure of madness, his mind collapsed and he became crazy. Boom! His figure soared, and the rage spread wildly, several times more than before¡° The mark of the wind. " Wind body contraction, a hit, as if all the strength into this move. Whew! At this time, the void trembles, the invisible whirlwind condenses from his fingertips, and the strong wind suddenly sweeps the whole inner spirit peak. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 217

    A kind of fierce wind, spread out, across the sky, like a sharp blade cutting general, issued a loud noise.


    A ray of violet light, wrapped in a strong cyclone, burst out, the hurricane raging.


    In the border areas, some of the less powerful people can not help but face drastic changes and retreat one after another.


    The invisible cyclone in the air made them feel a strong sting.


    "The strong wind, the strong will, and the fake peak level are almost ten percent."


    "Brother Gale''s strongest move is really powerful. Even the void is torn by the gale."


    This move is a strong wind kill, but also contains strong wind martial intention, the combat effectiveness of breakthrough Ming mood low level peak.


    The pupil is tight.


    Is it Wu Yi?


    He suddenly gave a sneer, and his hand was tight, and a red red crazy little appeared in his hand.


    This scene, let people a burst of consternation.


    Never thought that his weapon would be crazy.


    "No, it''s not a weapon, it''s a weapon! At least there are intermediate levels. "


    Someone''s face changed dramatically and exclaimed.


    It''s rare even among these lingzong disciples. They could not help but take a breath, and an ominous feeling came to them.


    Crazy little step forward, fire spirit bamboo suddenly shot out, bamboo tip like a gun, a terrible ripple crazy spread to all around, showing terrible power, heavy hit to that finger.


    A sense of crisis surged from the heart of the wind.


    "Not good."


    Bang!


    The trace of the wind was suddenly shocked, and the invisible hurricane broke away and raged. The wind spewed out a mouthful of blood, howled and flew out in an instant.


    No doubt, the wind lost.


    There was an uproar around.


    "What''s the situation?"


    But just at this moment, on the observation platform, the fifth and sixth elders and the city leader got up one after another, turned their eyes to the high jiuxiao peak and exclaimed.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound startled the sky. A kind of earth shaking power instantly covered the whole jiuxiao palace. Everyone was shocked and looked at the sky in horror.


    The earth trembles. At this time, the sky collapses, like the dim cracks of the ancient beast''s mouth, all over the sky. Blue sky, at this time also become fragmented.


    All of them cringe, and those with poor strength, in this breath, are bursting out with blood, as if they were struck by lightning.


    In jiuxiao palace, tens of thousands of disciples, Qi Shushu, look at the sky.


    I saw a transparent ladder like crystal from the top of jiuxiao peak, the magnificent jiuxiao hall straight up to the sky.


    Boom!


    Thunder bursts, extremely fierce, deafening, as Tianwei destroy the world.


    Yingrun ladder, until the height of a thousand feet to stop.


    But in the next second, the clouds changed, the sky trembled, a roar in the void, and a crystal like battle platform appeared across the sky.


    The whole jiuxiao palace is one of the dark, a kind of surging and boundless power, spread out from the battle platform.


    "Sky, it''s sky."


    "My God, what''s going on? How could sky show up? "


    "It seems that tiantiantai last appeared a hundred years ago. At that time, the second supreme broke through the realm of purity and held a ceremony at zongmen. What happened this time? How could it come to the world without warning? "


    "Look, that''s the patriarch. The patriarch has appeared."


    On the Yingrun steps, there is a figure in golden clothes, with a crown on his head. It is solemn and solemn. It is frightening to look at. He is actually the leader of tianlingzong.


    She stepped on the steps, took a step, appeared at the top of the steps, slowly turned around, a pair of golden pupils overlooking the jiuxiao palace.


    "Meet the Lord."


    At this time, people kneel down one after another, the voice is loud.


    The Lord gently raised his hand, and an invisible force spread out. People only felt that a terrible force had lifted them up.


    Even the elders are in awe here.


    "The disciples of our sect obeyed and immediately boarded the sky platform."


    The Lord of tianlingzong, a solemn voice sounded.


    "Follow orders."


    The disciple answered.


    The next second, a shadow of Taoist rose and rushed to the sky platform.


    On neiling peak, the two elders and the city leader looked at each other, and then said seriously: "Lao Xiang, let''s put down here in advance. Once the sky platform appears, there will be a big event. Let''s go up to the sky platform first."


    "Good."


    Of course, the city master knew what tiantiantai meant to tianlingzong. He nodded a little and flashed a light of understanding in his eyes.


    "Everyone is on the stage now."


    The fifth eldest brother gave a drink, and then rose up.


    The brilliant aura spread to jiuxiao palace, and many disciples and elders stepped on the stage one after another.


    Tiantiantai was founded by the 72 generation leader of tianlingzong, who had the rank of wuzun and found countless Outland crystals.


    The whole sky platform is hard, which surpasses the superior level spirit weapon. Even if it is strong in the pure realm, it is difficult to blow it away, and it is also integrated into the world of tianlingzong by the power of wuzun.


    Only the successive masters of tianlingzong could summon it out.


    In the history of tianlingzong, whenever tiantiantai came, something important would happen.


    For all the disciples, the sky platform usually exists in the rumor, and most people have not witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Now, Sky TV is finally born.


    Most of the disciples were more excited than surprised.


    No matter what happened, there would be no regret to witness the arrival of sky platform in person.


    On the sky stage, there were many figures walking among them. Most of the disciples were full of excitement and arranged in an orderly way. Outside room students, inside room students, gifted students and teachers


    Tens of thousands of tianlingzong disciples all appeared on the sky platform, only accounting for 20% of the area on the platform.


    A kind of simple and boundless atmosphere spreads on the sky platform, which makes the people above excited and excited.


    Standing alone in an area of teaching, Nangong huanxue looks around and feels ominous.


    Thinking of Ye Zhi''s being summoned by the patriarch, she blinked her beautiful eyes, shocked her delicate body, and muttered to herself, "is it because of Ye Zhi that the sky stage came?"


    "If it''s really because of him, what does he want to do?"


    The appearance of tiantiantai must have startled the jiuxiao palace. Nangong huanxue can''t imagine what ye Zhi has done?


    "Sky stage, I just heard from my predecessors before. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to see sky stage. It''s a terrible atmosphere. Is this the space created by wuzun himself?"


    "I''ve heard that the sky platform has gone beyond the category of superior spirit tools. Throughout the whole heaven spirit martial arts world, there are few things that can compare with it."


    "It seems that the long crack in the void has been resisted by the power of the sky platform."


    "Look, all the eight elders are here. Except for a few supreme, all the upper class members of the clan are here."


    "Oh, those are all gifted disciples. At ordinary times, I can only see some level 2 or even level 3 gifted elder martial brothers in my sect. Now they are all here."


    "That''s the eighth level genius District Xuan. He understands nearly one fifth of the martial arts. He has a clear mind and low-level cultivation."


    "Wow, it''s really handsome. I wish I could serve elder martial brother Qu Xuan."


    "That''s elder martial sister Lin Yu, a genius of grade eight. My God, it''s so beautiful. It''s satisfying to have a look."


    "And Nangong Jiaoxi, who is more beautiful than elder martial sister Linyu, is as warm as fire and cold as frost. I was lucky to meet the two goddesses of my sect. "


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Yiying sect seemed to be crazy at this time. Some of them were still in the shock of tiantiantai, and some of them were staring at the arrogant children who usually only existed in the rumors.


    Most of them focused on the two goddesses of the sect.


    Linyu and Nangong magic snow.


    The former is a level 8 genius, charming, wearing an orange skirt, with a beautiful smile on his face. In the crowd, it is like a fire, attracting the eyes of countless people nearby, which makes people swallow their saliva.


    Lin Yu''s face is even colder, and she enjoys the feeling of all the stars.


    The latter is the teaching and learning of genius, whose strength is in the lower level of Mingxin state. Although it is teaching and learning, its talent is not weak, which is equivalent to the eighth level genius. Compared with Lin Yu, she is like an iceberg and snow lotus, which makes people look far away and can''t be profaned.


    The two completely opposite customs made the disciples infatuated, addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    "If you can make the two elder martial sisters smile, it''s worth living ten years less."


    Someone is licking lip, one face is burning hot ground stares at Lin Yu and South Temple magic snow, murmur a way.


    Compared with Lin Yu''s enjoyment of this vision, Nangong huanxue frowns tightly, and an imperceptible dislike flashes in her eyes.


    Boom!


    At this time, a thunder in the sky above the platform ring.


    Space crack, terrible space crack, a golden throne came, suddenly fell on the sky platform.


    Wearing a golden robe and a phoenix crown on his head, the patriarch came out of the void and sat on the throne steadily. His golden pupil looked down on all living beings like a God.


    At this time, the noisy sky platform immediately returned to calm.


    Even the sound of breathing is not there, everything is quiet, even the space is stagnant.


    A pair of eyes, with infinite fear and scorching, staring at the beauty on the throne.


    No one holds a blasphemous look, in the face of each other''s breath that makes the space tremble, people even have no idea of half blasphemy, only fear in their hearts.


    Around the patriarch, the dark void seems to be ravaged by electric arc, which makes the void distorted. The space that seems to be roasted by high temperature and trembles makes people feel numb on the scalp and shocked on the mind.


    The golden pupil sweeps the faces of tens of thousands of disciples, including a group of people who are strong in unforgettable realm. Under this pair of eyes that are equivalent to gods, they all bow to the throne.


    This is from the power of the strong in the pure realm¡° The reason why the sky platform was opened this time is because of one person. " The patriarch said coldly that the serious voice contained the power to capture people''s mind, which seemed to surge on the sky like a thousand bells. People are surprised? Turn on the sky, just because of a person? Who on earth can have such great ability to let the Lord open the sky platform? People were puzzled, but some people seemed to have some understanding, and there was an incredible color in their eyes. Nangong huanxue, the city master, Mufeng and the Third Elder all stare at the LORD with an incredible face. Although they guessed the identity of the man, they would not have thought that the man could let the patriarch open the sky platform¡° Bring him The line of sight of the patriarch swept through the void, and the cold voice stirred up a wave in the void. There was only a passage from the edge of the sky platform. Two celestial guardians came out slowly¡° Why, it''s him? Isn''t he from the city of God? How is it possible... "So young, is the peak cultivation of yinianjing. How can this man let the Lord open the sky platform?"¡° It''s him Nangong magic snow, city master and others pupil a tight. All of them stare at the young man between the two heavenly guardians in surprise. He is no other than ye Zhi. With his appearance, a wave rolled up in the hearts of the people. Stunned, dull, inconceivable... At this moment, ye Zhi, shocked by the master''s successive mind, has recovered from his injury. He stares at the boundless sky platform in front of him, and his mind is shocked¡° What is the cultivation of tiantiantai to create such a magnificent space? " Ye Zhi took a breath. He felt a hidden and terrible will on the stage. A sky platform, equivalent to the same object, can actually have the will... Restrain the shock in the heart, his eyes swept through the dense crowd, his eyes filled with a fierce light¡° Tianlingzong, to fight is to fight. Ling''er, even if the last blood is consumed, I won''t let you suffer any harm. " Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and met the eyes of the people. He was the only one who could not open the door. His whole body was full of arrogant momentum. His body was majestic, and the strong atmosphere of hegemony made people''s hearts tremble¡° Ye Zhi, listen. As long as you can pass the barrier of genius, tianlingzong can meet all your requirements. "¡° However, if you can''t make it through, from now on, if you dare to step into the family, you will end up dead. " The voice of the patriarch is like a sharp blade, cutting the void, rolling up the clouds, and spreading to every corner of the sky platform like the ringing of a bell¡° What did she say? Genius level? How can it be like this... "Nangong huanxue exclaimed, her pupils shrank, her face staring at Ye Zhi, and a deep color of disbelief and horror came out of her pretty face. Genius level, she knows very well that in tianlingzong, there are outer room level, inner room level and elder level. These are the rules handed down by tianlingzong since its founding. They are the most powerful and difficult challenges. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 218

    The elder level has never been opened since the founding of the sect. Since ancient times, no one has been able to defeat all the elders on his own.


    It was 100 years ago that the last level was opened, but it was only the interior level.


    Among all the disciples, the genius level is the most terrible.


    The rule is to randomly select 30 gifted students to form a level. The hurdlers have to take turns to challenge, and a complete victory can be regarded as success. In addition, during this period, each game can only take a moment off.


    For gifted disciples, it''s good to recover 30% of their strength in a moment.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, talent level is unable to challenge success.


    There is no possibility of even a little success.


    "At the level of genius, those who break through the level need to challenge the 30 gifted disciples of the clan by themselves. Each battle can only rest for a moment. Once the challenge starts, if they don''t admit defeat, the battle won''t end..."


    Nangong magic snow biting lips, a face of worry.


    Don''t give up?


    Don''t mention her, even if the most powerful level 9 talent of the clan comes to participate in the breakthrough, it can''t succeed.


    As the voice of the Lord fell, the whole sky platform was silent.


    "The talent level, actually opened the talent level! What''s this kid doing? Let the Lord open the talent level


    "It''s impossible for him to be a genius. He has only one mind to complete his cultivation. How dare he accept this challenge?"


    "It''s just a joke. This guy can fight two battles at most."


    "Even elder martial brother mu, who is a level 9 genius, dare not challenge this level. Is he tired of living?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, what is the talent level?"


    "You don''t even know this. I''ll tell you that the genius level is 30 gifted disciples selected by the will of sky platform. Only when all of them win, can they be considered successful."


    "What did you say? Thirty gifted disciples? That guy is only a first-class genius at best. Is the patriarch joking? "


    "Do you want to die? How can you say that the patriarch is joking? "


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "It''s strange. Who is this guy? The patriarch even said that if he succeeded in breaking through the barrier, he would meet all his requirements? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Genius level, I think the patriarch is too cautious. This guy is not worth using genius level at all. Even the lowest interior level, he may not be able to pass."


    Even some elders felt deeply shocked and looked at Ye Zhi strangely, as if they wanted to see some clues from him.


    "Wait a minute, his name is Ye Zhi. Have you found out who he looks like?"


    "Ye Zhi... Ye, Ye Ling, ah, Ye Ling, ye Zhi, is it because of what happened in those years..."


    "Ye Ling has been appointed the next patriarch. If this man is Ye Ling''s younger brother, plus what happened in those years, does the patriarch want to..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhi''s ears echoed the Lord''s cold voice. He was burning with anger. He clenched his hands and looked at the woman sitting on the throne from afar. He clenched his teeth and his eyes were blazing.


    "Tianlingzong, it''s too bullying."


    He looked around the disciples, ears are all a strange, sarcastic voice, let his heart filled with a strong fighting spirit.


    "Thirty gifted disciples? Well, today I''m going to break the barrier of genius. No one can stop me. "


    Ye Zhi''s eyes burst out a strong cold light, suddenly raised his head: "Lord, I hope you can keep your promise."


    "What did he say? How dare he talk to the patriarch like this? "


    "It''s rude and arrogant."


    "Does he despise us? How great do you really feel that you can make it through the level of genius when you just have a perfect mind


    In the crowd, a burst of strong discontent broke out, one by one to Ye Zhi angry eyes, eyes of murderous, if not the Lord here, I''m afraid Ye Zhi will be drowned by the disciples of tianlingzong in an instant.


    "You are arrogant enough. You dare to be disrespectful to the patriarch as soon as you think about the peak cultivation. You are impatient."


    At this time, a figure suddenly stood up. Under the terrible pressure of the unforgettable realm, it was pressing towards Ye Zhihai, roaring angrily and shaking the whole sky platform.


    "First elder."


    "No forgetting realm cultivation."


    Ye Zhi''s body was shocked, his face was pale, and a terrible pressure of death hit him. His legs trembled. Under the powerful pressure, he had the idea of kneeling.


    "If you don''t kneel down to heaven, if you don''t kneel down to earth, and if you don''t forget your accomplishments, what can you do?"


    Ye Zhi suddenly raised his head, and his overbearing breath soared to the sky. The spirit fire in his body was surging wildly. The terrible pressure from the unforgettable realm was quickly engulfed.


    At this time, the master''s hand waved, the first elder''s terrible breath dispersed, the latter looked at the master, then glared at Ye Zhi, and sat on the seat.


    "As the elder of unforgettable realm, he came to deter Ye. Tianlingzong is really majestic."


    Ye Zhi takes a breath and looks at the first elder. He is angry and drinks.


    Just after the words, the whole sky platform fell into a dead silence.


    All the people stare at Ye Zhi, and their eyes are stiff.


    What''s this kid got to say that? Are you really not afraid of death?


    First of all, he was disrespectful to the patriarch, and now he is satirizing the first elder


    Even a gifted disciple of Yiying feels that his brain is not enough. When did such an arrogant guy emerge?


    "Do you want to die?"


    The first elder''s face turned white, and his whole body burst out infinite killing intention, pointing directly at Ye Zhi. As a warrior at the peak of unforgettable realm, he was humiliated by an outsider in public. The more powerful he was, the more he paid attention to his face. At this time, his body leaped, his palm covered the sun and roared to Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi is still, staring at the first elder, that terrible power, let him not help but fear, but the heart is not afraid.


    "Are you finished?"


    The voice of indifference spread all over the void, and brought people back from shock.


    With a slight lift from the patriarch, the first elder''s terrible palm dissipated in the invisible, and his figure was directly rolled back by a force.


    The first elder was shocked by the master''s hand, and his eyes were filled with timidity.


    But he looked at Ye Zhi''s eyes but showed a touch of surprise, and his killing intention surged up like a tide.


    "Ling Xie, Xiao Fei."


    The patriarch''s eyes swept around and gave a loud shout.


    The sound was like thunder, which exploded in their ears, making their lips bleed, their whole body tremble, and their faces stare at the patriarch with fear.


    "When you fought against a six-year-old man, he was seriously injured. Now he''s coming to see him himself. Don''t you come out and see him?"


    The leader''s indifferent sight fell on Ling Xiao and Xiao Fei in the crowd, and their suffocating voice echoed in the air.


    "What did you say? Are you the boy you were... Impossible. "


    "You have only the talent of one Spirit clearly, and you can have the cultivation of transmutation at most in your life. How can you... And you are..."


    At this time, the scene of ten years ago appeared again. They forgot the existence of the patriarch and looked at Ye Zhi in horror, exclaiming.


    "What did you say?"


    "Ten years ago, Lin Xie and Xiao Fei... Did they have anything to do with elder martial sister Ye Ling?"


    "Ah, I finally remember that ten years ago, Xie and Xiao Fei went to trace the fall of the great evil. After they came back, they brought back a six-year-old girl who had the terrible talent of five spirits, Ye Ling."


    "Ye Ling, ye Zhi... What the patriarch said just now is that they beat each other seriously... My God."


    "He was only five or six years old when he beat a child seriously. It''s cruel to do such a thing."


    "My God, is Ye Zhi the child who was seriously injured by them?"


    ¡­¡­


    Make Xie and Xiao Fei shocked, make the whole audience in an uproar, all face shocked staring at Ye Zhi.


    The voices of all kinds of voices rang out one after another, and a group of disciples looked at the eyes of Xiao Fei and Xie, and they became very embarrassed, even despised.


    What the patriarch said should be true.


    In other words, Ling Xie and Xiao Fei seriously injured a child who was only five or six years old


    Even the light that some female disciples threw at Ye Zhi became soft and even showed a touch of pity.


    "No, no, I have killed you. How can you live? How can we break through to the top of the realm of one thought? "


    Make association whole body shudder, completely forget nearby still have tens of thousands of fellow, frighten unceasingly cry a way.


    "What a jerk."


    "Lingxie, Xiao Fei, you two bastards, go away."


    "Ten years ago, you even started with five or six-year-old children. Are you still human? Go away and accept the sanctions. "


    "Go away, you don''t deserve to be my disciples."


    The words that lingxie called out again completely touched Yiying''s nerves. They all glared at lingxie and looked at them as if they were looking at two dead people.


    As lingzong disciples, they are not only proud, but also proud. But what Ling Xie and Xiao Fei did made them lose face.


    As a disciple of lingzong, how could he even kill a weak child?


    If this matter is spread out, the whole tianlingzong will lose its reputation.


    At this time, the Crusade from around finally awakened Xie and Xiao Fei. They finally realized what they had said. They were as pale as ashes and shivered.


    At this time, they all stood far away from each other.


    "Go away."


    A person suddenly rushed out from the crowd, a strong breath burst out, two palms like a millstone, instantly caught a face of panic two people, came to Ye Zhi. Bang! Bang! The young man looked disgusted and threw them on the ground. He slowly looked up and looked at Ye Zhi. With a touch of pride on his face, he said in a cold voice: "the two scum are here. If they do something wrong, they will be punished naturally." Ye Zhi stares at each other coldly, looks down at the paralyzed Ling Xiehe Xiao Fei, and raises a cold smile on his lips. Make Xiehe Xiao Fei tremble, looking at the person in front of him, the familiar outline on his face is actually the child at the beginning¡° Elder martial brother Qu, spare your life. Please help me. "¡° Elder martial brother Qu, I have to do this for the sake of the clan. Please spare my life. " Xiao Fei shuddered all over his body. He had been in a panic in the wave after wave of Crusade, and his mind was blank. Make assist but suddenly kneel down in front of area Xuan, quiver voice way¡° Go away, you don''t deserve to be my disciples of tianlingzong. " Qu Xuan''s proud face shows a strong dislike. He drinks coldly. Then he glances at Ye Zhi, turns around and walks back to the crowd. The sky was silent on the stage. When Ling Xiehe and Xiao Fei were talking nonsense, Yiying elder and patriarch were watching silently, but no one stopped them. Although elder Yiying understood what happened in those years, he did not expect that there would be such a secret. At this time, it''s completely exposed. Let alone let them help each other, they all hate to be able to blade these two scum¡° Two bastards, it''s unforgivable. " An elder looks at them in disgust, and his intention to kill them is full in his eyes. He shows a strong intention to kill lingxie and Xiao Fei. If this matter is publicized, it will have a very bad impact on the reputation of tianlingzong. Moreover, the victim''s sister was the most gifted of lingzong today, and the successor of the next patriarch. The two men''s behavior is really suicidal. Ye Zhi grins and stares at them. He can''t help but see the scene in his mind. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 219

    They are domineering and rampant. They are angry and helpless


    "Maybe you didn''t think that I could live, did you?"


    Ye Zhi''s tone is very calm, listening to each other''s ears, but like the voice of the devil.


    "Lord, you said that these two people are at my disposal?" Ye Zhi suddenly raises his head and stares at the patriarch.


    "Yes." The leader''s cold eyes swept the two of them, and their voices rang.


    Poof!


    Xiao Fei spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes turned, and he was stunned.


    Many people despise this scene.


    "Good."


    The smile on Ye Zhi''s face became stronger.


    Come on!


    Make assist a body to stand, the mouth grows big, stare big eyes, the next second, blood is like tide from the throat gush out.


    Click! Click!


    Ye Zhi''s huge fist fell into the heart of the association. He grinned grimly and opened his five fingers wide, stabbing it like a knife in his heart.


    The gushing blood blocked Ling Xie''s throat. His body convulsed violently, and his face twisted. The intense pain made him want to scream, but he was blocked by the blood and couldn''t make a sound.


    After counting the breath, his head tilted, his life was destroyed, his eyes were about to come out, and there was still a touch of frightening fear in it.


    In the middle of Ming''s mental state, he was scared to death. With the tacit consent of the patriarch, he did not dare to resist, because it was useless to resist.


    Ye Zhi slowly draws out his palm, and his eyes sweep the shadows around him. His body can''t help shaking.


    "Ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter moved the sky platform, straight up into the clouds, stirring the sky.


    At the beginning, his sister was abducted, which made him have the desire for strength for the first time.


    Now, he came to jiuxiao palace


    For ten years, even most of the time, in his heart, he came with a touch of anger and unwillingness.


    The Revenge of that day was finally avenged.


    Laughter: arrogant, bitter, fearless, unrestrained. At this time, ye Zhi seems to have cast off all the shackles. What about jiuxiao palace? What about lingzong? What about those who are pure and clean?


    In the crowd, Nangong huanxue''s heart was tight, and the sound of laughing in the sky suddenly made her feel a little distressed.


    The disciples of tianlingzong were silent and showed a look of awe.


    The laughter suddenly stopped.


    Click!


    Ye Zhi breaks Xiao Fei''s neck with a kick. The latter falls to the ground and dies.


    His eyes glowed like fire, and his breath burst out.


    "My name is Ye Mingzhi. I''m not only a pass breaker, but also the younger brother of Ye Ling, the Ninth level genius of jiuxiao palace. I wonder if the terrible genius level you mentioned can stop me?"


    "My surname is Ye Mingzhi. I''m a barrier breaker, and I''m also the younger brother of Ye Ling, the Ninth level genius of Tianling sect. I don''t know if you can stop me at the genius level."


    "My name is Ye Mingzhi..."


    "... is also the younger brother of level nine genius Ye Ling..."


    The overbearing voice swept the sky platform, and the endless breath went up to the clouds and stirred the void. At this time, ye Zhi''s eyes were wide open, and his light was full, fearless and fearless.


    His life and blood are burning, and the violent power from the overlord''s body is surging from his body, just like from the ancient wilderness shuttle time and space, and the power is flowing out of him.


    "What? This... Actually comes from the power of the hegemonic body of the Ba Ling sect... Is he the patriarch of the Ba Ling sect? "


    The patriarch sitting on the golden throne was surprised. From ye Zhi, she felt a kind of familiarity, which made her still remember.


    A touch of secret killing intention, quietly surging up in the heart.


    "It''s arrogant, but I dare to challenge the level of genius even though I have completed my cultivation."


    "Is it true that all the people in tianlingzong are rubbish? You are too arrogant. "


    "Ye Ling is a level nine genius. You are her brother, not herself. I''ll make you regret coming here. "


    "Don''t be so crazy. This is where you are buried."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless disciples roared, and ye Zhi raved. At this time, tens of thousands of disciples of jiuxiao palace were enraged. Countless eyes glared at each other. The invisible breath gathered on the sky platform, and it turned into an earth shaking Qi.


    Even if it is not forget the strong, in this gas machine, at this time also pale.


    This is the will of all the disciples of jiuxiao palace.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembles and laughs in the void. He is not frightened, but excited.


    Unexpectedly, tens of thousands of tianlingzong disciples were angry because he was alone.


    This will be an honor for him to set foot on the road of martial arts.


    His black hair was flying and his breath was as powerful as an ancient beast. He looked at tens of thousands of disciples bravely. In his laughter, he roared: "the level of genius will be the stepping stone on the road of martial arts."


    At this time, even the elder Yiying and even the patriarch of jiuxiao palace were shocked.


    It can''t be expressed in words, just arrogant?


    In front of tens of thousands of people of tianlingzong, one of the seven lingzong in tianlingwu world, how can they say crazy things?


    Who else dares to do that?


    Tens of thousands of tianlingzong people were enraged by the wild talk, but they were still fearless and regarded tianlingzong disciples as stepping stones on the road of martial arts?


    At this time, the whole sky platform, as if only Ye Zhi one person, momentum like a rainbow, even if one should be strong in the same way, vast and ethereal, no one can rival.


    Nangong huanxue looks at Ye Zhi with a stunned face. Her body trembles and her eyes are filled with a color of intoxication.


    The next second, her cold face, suddenly a trace of intoxicating red, quickly buried his head.


    For a long time, she slowly raised her head, her face as usual, but there was a flicker of firmness in her eyes. In her heart, she could not help recalling the scene of the ancient dynasty


    "Please open the gate of genius."


    Suddenly there was a roar.


    There was a complete silence.


    Next second, roar like thunder.


    "Please open the gate of genius."


    "Please master..."


    Tens of thousands of disciples roared in unison, shaking the world. At this time, the world trembled and trembled under the burning anger.


    The faces of many elders were also shocked.


    The patriarch was surprised, and a smile appeared on her face.


    She looks at Ye Zhi, and the killing intention in her eyes is scattered, replaced by a strange smile.


    "Well, I said, how dare you break into my tianlingzong by virtue of your simple cultivation? It turns out that he is the successor of the overlord''s body. Well, you actually regard tianlingzong as a stepping stone. Are you not afraid that this stone will trip you? The gang of turtles from the Ba Ling sect dare not fight. They just send you to fight. It''s a good calculation! "


    "Please open the gate of genius."


    At this time, the elders yelled at the patriarch.


    The patriarchs of tianlingzong, from the elders to the disciples, show a kind of madness that has never been seen before. Everyone is infected by this will and integrated into the expanded will in the air.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky. The dark clouds covered the sky. A terrible atmosphere suddenly came and covered the whole sky.


    Everyone raised their heads in alarm.


    The patriarch''s face changed dramatically and he looked at the void in surprise.


    "He, he unexpectedly... Unexpectedly shocked the will of sky station, which means that the real talent level is about to open!" The patriarch was surprised and trembled.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound sounds like thunder, shaking the ground and shaking the stage.


    "Genius level, open now."


    The vast sounds like gods suddenly came out from the empty clouds and spread all over the sky, like a hurricane.


    "Genius level, this is the real genius level. The talent level opened by the will of sky platform will be matched by the will of sky platform. It is said that the level of genius opened by the will of sky station will be more terrible than ever, and everyone who is matched will get the help of the will. "


    "As long as we can get the help of will, the level of genius will break through to a very terrible situation. It is the second time since the founding of tianlingzong."


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    Everyone was shocked. The will of the sky platform, the terrible pressure, even the strong in the pure world, had to avoid its edge.


    Can open the real genius level and get the will assistance of sky station


    At this time, a group of disciples.


    Nangong magic Snow''s face turns pale at this time, ordinary genius level, almost no one can break into the left, now more get the sky stage will help, ye Zhi he still have play?


    She stares at Ye Zhi. At this time, she even wants to rush to stop him.


    "The will assistance of sky station, the real genius level?" Ye Zhi''s body trembled and looked at the terrible clouds in the sky. The will in them shocked his mind, even more terrible than the will of wuzun in the hall of summoning spirit.


    His eyes turned red and crazy.


    "Will assist, then I will defeat your will, the road of martial arts and Taoism, any will can block."


    Ye Zhi clenches the tip of his tongue, and a little blood spurts out. In his spiritual fire space, the blue light expands again. At the same time, a terrible breath is slowly recovering from the infinite illusion.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Heavy noise, like thunder waves, huge clouds in the air suddenly turned up. The next second, a huge beam of light will come on the stage.


    A total of 30 beams of light, tearing up the void, from the clouds, into the crowd of onlookers.


    "Is this the will of sky station? The gatekeeper of this talent level will match the most qualified person in the clan by the will of sky platform. "


    The shadow of thirty Taoist figures was covered by the light beam in an instant, and his whole body trembled. With the help of the will of the sky platform, his face was in pain, and his whole body breath was rising rapidly. Whew! Whew! The sound of breaking the air swept across the sky platform in an instant, and thirty beams of light scattered, and thirty figures burst out, standing in the middle of the sky platform. Boom! Thirty light curtains appear strangely, covering thirty figures. People stare at the middle of the sky platform in surprise. The thirty shadows are covered by the light curtain. At this time, even the leader of Tianling sect becomes the foil. In the center of the world, there are only thirty shadows, and the invisible will goes up to the sky. The will attached to them is the will of tiantiantai, tianlingzong and everyone present¡° what? The first level is actually the level 6 talent, and senior brother Yangxun is on the stage. "¡° Elder martial brother Yangxun is one of the six level talents. He is twenty-one years old. He is in the state of mind of the false Ming Dynasty, but he is in the lower level of the state of mind of the Ming Dynasty. He is better than elder martial brother FanFeng. "¡° It''s just the first pass. "¡° At the second level, the guard is master Qi, the sixth level genius master Qi. He is a man of physical training, and his strength is even stronger than that of elder martial brother Yangxun. "¡° The third hurdle is Hanfeng teaching and learning. How can teaching and learning be matched? "¡° Yes, the level of genius requires the true genius among the disciples. The strength of teaching and learning is equivalent to that of gifted disciples, while the accomplishments of Hanfeng teaching and learning are equivalent to those of level 6 gifted disciples. "¡° The fourth level... "Er, how? It''s actually elder martial sister Lin Yu, elder martial sister Nangong huanxue and elder martial brother Qu Xuan, the best elder martial brother Mufeng. Eh, how can elder martial brother Mufeng be the 29th level? So, who is the keeper of the last pass? "¡° Ah, it''s actually... It''s actually elder martial brother Jun. how can elder martial brother Jun be matched? He was not a genius five years ago¡° What do you know? Elder martial brother Jun was the first gifted disciple of the hall in those days. Now he is more aware of the state of mind and his later cultivation. He has a superb sword intention. Is this the level of genius like a fake guarantee? "¡° It''s terrible. If you look at the whole heaven spirit martial arts world, no one will be able to break through. " A group of disciples, looking at the matched 30 gifted disciples, whispered with a trace of regret. Finally, tens of thousands of tianlingzong disciples were speechless, and their faces were full of shock and inconceivable color. Among these 30 disciples, the lowest strength is the false state of mind, and the highest strength is the late cultivation of the state of mind. Who can stop the genius under 30 years old¡° Xueer, I have you... "Like Zhiling () Zhiling is the fastest to update.

 Chapter 220

    When ye Zhi saw the figure of Nangong huanxue among the thirty guards, his body was shocked instantly, and a trace of complexity appeared on his face.


    I didn''t expect that they could not escape the fate of fighting.


    "Well? Junyang, the late Ming mood.... "


    The leaf holds the Mou light to move, pay attention to the white dress man of the end pass, the pupil shrinks. The man in white turned out to be Jun Yang, the guard disciple they met when they joined the sect.


    "Ming mood, later cultivation, sword meaning..." Ye Zhi clenched his fist in his heart. He knew that it was a tough guy to deal with. Even if he didn''t use trump card, he didn''t even have the power to resist.


    Anyway, today''s World War I cannot be lost.


    Not only for ling''er, but also for myself.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy triggered the will of Sky TV. This is the real talent level. It''s only opened for the second time in tens of thousands of years. With the will of skyscraper, the battle will not end except death. "


    The leader of tianlingzong looks indifferent and stares at Ye Zhi coldly.


    Ye Zhi looked into her eyes and grinned: "what if I succeed in breaking through the barrier?"


    "It''s so archaic."


    The leader of Tianling said in a cold voice: "since you want to die, don''t blame our leader for being merciless. Originally, I wanted to give you a chance. After all, as Ye Ling''s younger brother, if you die here, you will lose face."


    Ye Zhi stares at big eyes, biting lips, there is no half point of retreat timid meaning in the eyes.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want after 30 hurdles. But this is where you are buried. "


    "Start breaking through."


    Tianlingzong''s emotionless words echoed on the broad sky platform.


    Boom!


    The dull thunder suddenly sounded, as if announcing something.


    "The first level, level 6 genius, Yang instant."


    A cold voice came out from a light curtain, and the central instant looked at Ye Zhi indifferently, and his eyes were shining.


    Feeling the provocation in his opponent''s eyes, ye Zhi hummed coldly and took a step. His body was like an arrow from the string.


    Whew!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it fell into the first light curtain.


    At this time, the eyes of all the people on the scene are on this level.


    Ye Zhi''s decisive battle is in the moment.


    "Yang was defeated." The seventh young master of the second level stares at Ye Zhi, his pupil shrinks, and his eyes are full of stagnant color, whispering.


    "Arrogant guy, who do you think you are? Today, let''s give you a taste of the genius disciple. Today you are destined to stop at the first level. "


    Yang instan stares at Ye Zhi with a ferocious face. With the help of tiantiantai''s will, his blood is blazing, like a giant beast, and his whole body is full of a terrible smell.


    With the help of will, the strength of the gatekeepers has generally increased by 10%.


    Don''t underestimate this success. In a decisive battle, sometimes even one percent is enough.


    Sensing the hidden breath from the central instant, ye Zhi''s eyes surge with a touch of blue.


    "It''s the will of Sky TV! If you devour all the minds of these 30 gatekeepers... Ha ha. "


    Ye Zhi suddenly grinned and began to smile strangely.


    This smile, see in the central instant eyes, no doubt then a kind of ridicule, let him infuriate.


    Pop!


    The void shuddered, and the center immediately took a step, with five fingers straight, and the chi long Qi force slowly spewed out, like five sharp arrows, which sent out ripples in the void, almost ready to explode.


    Strong penetration, along a layer of trembling air, towards Ye Zhi.


    "It''s really worthy of being a level 6 genius. With the help of mind, this move has almost the power of state of mind."


    Ye Zhi''s heart was tight, but he didn''t dodge. He took a step, and his huge fist went up heavily.


    See this scene, the central instant can''t help laughing.


    I don''t know how many warriors have suffered from this move.


    "If elder martial brother yanginstan is really so insidious, this volley is his natural magic power. His power is increased five times. I don''t know how many opponents are confused by elder martial brother yanginstan''s move and fall into a fight."


    "That''s to say, today is different from the past. With the ambition of tiantiantai, elder martial brother yanginstan''s cultivation has been improved by one tenth."


    "If ye Zhi is defeated at the first pass, it''s interesting."


    "How can it be? Do you think everyone has the talent of elder martial sister Ye Ling? "


    Boom!


    Ye Zhijiao raised a mocking smile. Just as his fist was close to his five fingers, under the other''s twisted face, his fist was shocked, and a kind of domineering spirit came out of his body.


    "Ah


    Central instant felt a powerful force hit, five strong gas instantly fell into collapse, burst repeatedly, the sad howling sound burst into the sky.


    A group of disciples who were paying attention to this battle shivered for a moment, and their back was cold.


    In the field of vision, Yang instant''s five fingers even before ye Zhi''s fist arrived, all of them were broken, and blood splashed on the spot.


    As the old saying goes, the fingers are linked to each other, the fingers are broken, so painful, accompanied by a shrill howl, people''s throats are stirred, and their faces are pale.


    Just looking at the miserable appearance of Yang instant, you can imagine how terrible the pain was when the five fingers broke.


    "Ah, I killed you..."


    Yang instantly roared, his eyes turned red, as if he were crazy.


    Ye Zhi''s face didn''t change, and his huge fist came up.


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    The roar, five times higher than before, resounded through the whole sky platform, making people tremble and cool in the back.


    "Devour his mind."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, devouring the power, sticking to the center of the instant, quickly into its body, searching for that mind.


    Under the effect of phagocytic power, Yang instan''s whole body twitched, his eyes gushed with a terrible color of horror, his fingers were broken, and the pain of tearing made him crazy.


    At this time, in the public''s field of vision, ye Zhi''s huge fist died, sticking to the broken hand of Yang instant, and the latter shuddered and fell into an unimaginable pain.


    With the influx of phagocytic power, everything in the body of Yang instan could not escape. He felt the spiritual power of Qi and blood in his whole body, and even the spiritual consciousness trembled in an instant. There was a faint sign that he was gone.


    However, it made him fall into the sharp pain of collapse, and made him have no mind to pay attention to the movement in his body.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes twinkled blue, and everything in the central instant appeared in his mind.


    "It turned out that the weak mind was attached to the warrior''s spiritual consciousness, so as to enhance his strength. But when the mind retreated, but..."


    Ye Zhi''s strange eyes filled with a smile, quickly controlled the power of swallowing and swarmed up.


    "Whatever will you have, swallow it all."


    Ye Zhi drinks coldly.


    Boom!


    Ye Zhi''s whole body was shocked, and the blue light in his eyes soared.


    At this time, the mind in the central instant burst out a terrible power, which directly deterred the mind.


    The blood overflows from the lip corner, the leaf holds the body to tremble slightly.


    At this time, he seems to feel a finger shuttle time and space, thousands of boundaries, directly present in his spiritual consciousness, one finger power, earth shaking, across the sky.


    Everything in the world, also under this finger, is reduced to annihilation and ashes.


    "It''s just one in ten thousand weak minds, engulfed."


    Ye Zhi roared. Under this finger, he was fearless. His mind was as strong as a rock. He rushed up to the sky and collided with the mind of that finger.


    Boom!


    The leaf holds the body shape drama shock, the fist suddenly and the central instantaneous take off to leave.


    The latter howled miserably, fell straight to the ground and fainted.


    At the moment of collision, the sky fell apart, all horses were silent, the sun and the moon faded, and the mountains were dark, as if the end had come.


    That a weak mind, burst out in an instant, unexpectedly so powerful.


    At this time, ye Zhi felt like a leaf floating in the sea. Any spray could turn him over.


    His spiritual consciousness is about to be annihilated.


    "My mind is as firm as Mount Tai. I will never live or die. Even if wuzun comes, I will not be destroyed."


    At the last moment, ye Zhi roared, and the faint light of his spiritual consciousness turned into a raging flame, shining on the sea of spiritual consciousness.


    The roar of a wave of high, actually tore hard like iron mind.


    Then, ye Zhi''s spiritual consciousness opened his mouth and engulfed each other''s mind crazily.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ye Zhi''s mind twitches, but he is fearless. It seems that he has only one goal, which is to devour, and then devour


    "It''s unbelievable that just one punch will defeat the battle."


    "Look, his breath is growing continuously. He knows the lower level of his mind, the middle level of his mind... My God."


    At this time, tens of thousands of disciples lost their voice.


    Standing in the light curtain, ye Zhi''s breath of silence and nothingness suddenly rose, a kind of boundless and ethereal breath, straight up to the sky.


    "What on earth did he do? The heart of the sky platform in the central instant disappeared in an instant. "


    All the elders above were shocked, and a deep color of confusion flashed in their plain eyes.


    If ye Zhi swallowed it?


    But that is clearly the will of the sky platform! His mind has been in the world for thousands of years. It has been bred from the sky platform, which surpasses the superior level of spirit tools, and even surpasses the wuzun level.


    Even if it''s only one in ten thousand, it''s not something ordinary warriors can resist.


    "This man..."


    The golden pupil of the leader of tianlingzong suddenly shrinks, and there is a secret killing intention in his eyes.


    At this time, in Ye Zhi''s body, his spiritual consciousness is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    In the practice of martial arts, fire is the foundation and the biggest guarantee of combat power.


    The spiritual consciousness is a higher level of consciousness, which can be understood as spirit. Once the spiritual consciousness is exhausted, the warrior will fall. Spirit represents spirit. The stronger the spirit, the stronger the spirit. With the improvement of the realm, it is helpful to understand the potential of all things, even martial arts. When the warrior really understands the meaning of martial arts and breaks through the unforgettable realm, the spiritual consciousness will transform into the form and condense into the form of noumenon in the sea of spiritual consciousness, and the spiritual consciousness will change into the mind, also known as the will. The strength of a strong man is that his mind moves, the earth moves and everything is destroyed. Boom! At this time, in Ye Zhi''s sea of spiritual knowledge, the weak will suddenly disintegrated, leaving only a brilliant light of spiritual knowledge. Hum! A wonderful wave appeared, ye Zhi''s spiritual consciousness suddenly squirmed up, and slowly condensed into a hazy human shape. Boom! Ye Zhi opened his eyes, and the domineering atmosphere burst out, stirring up the air and rippling¡° It''s just a little mind that has made such a big change in my mind. " Ye Zhi was shocked. His spiritual consciousness was several times higher than before. In a moment, he was like a high-level warrior in the state of mind of Ming Dynasty. It''s really shocking to have the perfect strength of yinianjing and the later spiritual consciousness of mingxinjing. Even ye Zhi didn''t notice that he already had a weak mind rudiment. If his strength was lower than his, his mind would shudder under his power. With the improvement of his mind, he would finally change into his mind. When his mind moved, he could instantly kill the opponent and achieve the effect of subduing the enemy without fighting¡° How terrible is the will of the sky station? " Ye Zhi stares at the wide sky platform and is shocked. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 221

    Just now, his weak will made him feel like an ant encountering an elephant. If his spiritual sense had not been hardened, it would have been annihilated.


    When I think of the moment when tiantiantai''s mind appeared, I feel even more powerful than wuzun.


    Yes, that''s more than wuzun''s ambition


    Thirty geniuses, each of them has such a little heart.


    Ye Zhi was no longer frightened, and there was a strong light in his eyes.


    If you can devour the minds of 30 people, how far will your own spiritual power go


    "One war ends, two wars begin."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes turned to the second light curtain. His body was shocked, and his endless breath converged. Like a mortal, he slowly stepped out of the first light curtain and stepped forward.


    "At the second level, Yang instan was defeated by him with one punch. He was in a perfect state. What kind of strength did he have?"


    One of the disciples was shocked.


    "Why don''t I believe it? Even master Qi can defeat him. Master Qi is a real body refiner. Although his strength has a false state of mind, what''s more powerful is that he is a body refiner who has broken through to such a state. It''s conceivable how terrible his strength is. Even some level seven geniuses are afraid to fight with master Qi. "


    "He is also a man of physical training. Just now his fist is pure strength. It''s hard to say who will win or lose the battle with master Qi."


    Ye Zhi slowly steps into the second light curtain. When he sees young master Qi, his face changes.


    The other side is also the person of refining body!


    "I didn''t expect that you could even cultivate your body to such a perfect level." Young master Qi flashed a heavy color in his eyes and looked at Ye Zhi. His eyes were slightly fixed: "one punch will defeat Yang instant. Although there is a strange power in it, your body will at least break through to the peak of pseudo Ming state of mind."


    "You can take a moment off."


    Young master Qi''s expression is dignified, but deep in his eyes, he has a strong self-confidence.


    Although Ye Zhi is also a body refiner, he is very confident in his body, which is equivalent to the strength of the lower level of his mind. Even when he is in the stage of becoming a mountain body, he can''t cope with it even if he is a body refiner of the same level.


    "If you don''t have a strong ability to recover, how can you say that the person who practices the body?"


    Ye Zhi said calmly.


    "Hum." Young master Qi couldn''t help but smile. It was strange that his strong body combined with such a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll see what your body has come to? You can''t pass this barrier, and I won''t show mercy, even if you are Ye Ling''s younger brother. "


    Young master Qi suddenly smiles. His eyes are as cold as a knife. His strong body shakes like a hill. A kind of strong energy bursts out of his body like a hurricane.


    Boom!


    He took a step, the momentum is fierce, like a mountain translation, with infinite strength, a blow out.


    He is very fast and powerful. The power of his fist makes the void shudder. The invisible Qi directly collapses the void nearby. With an invisible momentum of all things, he blocks all the space nearby. The powerful force is to squeeze Ye Zhi as the target.


    "The confrontation between two practitioners... Interesting."


    When ye Zhi feels the strong energy from young master Qi, he smiles and shakes his figure. He doesn''t even have any energy. Compared with young master Qi, it''s the opposite. He''s just like a mortal.


    Boom!


    Blow out, air tremor, powerful power, let seven young master eyes for one of the coagulation.


    Ah! Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, the two collided. The next second, two figures, like two wild animals, fought fiercely.


    The void under the light curtain is swept up by the collapsing invisible force, like a blade, which distorts the space.


    In the public''s field of vision, we can only vaguely see two hazy figures flashing.


    The sound of Jinge is constantly exploding in the space.


    The fury, like a hurricane, even forms two terrible strangulation fields under the light curtain. If an ordinary warrior steps into it, he will be strangled by Qi field on the spot.


    The heavy noise came from the result of the two men''s fighting and fighting with their bodies. For the body refiner, every part of his body is the sharpest weapon.


    With the power of tearing up space, fists, hands, legs, fingers... All over the body, every place has become a killing weapon.


    This is a tough fight.


    The onlookers opened their mouths wide and looked at the battle scene under the light curtain with a stunned face. It seemed that it was the first time that they had found that there could be such a confrontation between the warriors.


    "Oh, is that the confrontation of the body refiner? Is that the power of the body? "


    "My God, one blow will smash the void. If I go in, it''s estimated that the strength of Qi alone will wring me to pieces."


    "Their bodies are equivalent to bad psionic weapons. Ordinary weapons can''t damage them any more."


    "It''s like two monsters fighting. It''s terrible."


    The crowd swallowed and murmured.


    Such a terrible battle, in each bombardment of the explosion, can make people feel tight, people can not help but wonder, is that really the body?


    How can it be as hard as gold and iron?


    Even some female students turned their eyes. The scene in front of them was really shocking.


    "What a powerful body! It''s even with master Qi." Qu Xuan stood in the light curtain, watching the fighting scenes of the two men, and a look of horror flashed in his arrogant eyes.


    "It''s said that it''s more and more difficult for people to practice their body. But once they reach the advanced stage, their combat power will become very terrible, and even it''s no problem to block ten by one. Now, that''s true. "


    "The body is comparable to the spirit weapon, and the recovery ability is even more terrible. Ordinary weapons can hardly cause damage to them. Moreover, once close to the body, no one can stop the attack of the body refiner. "


    The district Xuan murmurs a way.


    Even with his low-level cultivation, his level 8 talent was shocked by the fierce battle.


    Although much more powerful than master Qi, he can easily defeat the other side, but if he is deceived by the other side, he asks himself that he is not sure that he can defeat the other side.


    "However, it''s a different way to practice. In recent years, the practitioners of tianlingwu have declined or even disappeared. Those who can practice to such a level are really Phoenix hair scale horns, which are few and far between. "


    District Xuan words front a turn, in the vision penetrate a touch of arrogant color, looking down at Ye Zhi: "just 16 years old, the body can actually reach such a level, should be the limit."


    "Even if you can beat master Qi by chance, you can only pass five passes at most."


    "Ye Ling''s younger brother, it''s a pity that Ye Ling was imprisoned by the patriarch. But it''s strange that Ye Ling has five spirits, but ye Zhi''s talents are at least four spirits. Why didn''t they bring ye Zhi back to the sect? It''s strange. "


    The district Xuan suddenly thinks of the leaf work properly, in the eyes flash a deep color of fear. Then he was puzzled.


    Not only he was puzzled, but also all the disciples present.


    Who would have thought that ye Zhi, who was only gifted with one spirit at the beginning, got such valuable things as blue root stone, which came from outside the heaven spirit martial arts world, thus changing his talent.


    If we let the onlookers know that he has only practiced for less than a year, I don''t know how he feels.


    In the field, young master Qi was more and more frightened.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Zhi only relied on the power of his body. He didn''t even use any spiritual power, just like a mortal who can''t even be regarded as a warrior.


    And he was beaten by pressure, so he was tired of fighting.


    One after another, the blow hit him, which made his blood surge, his five viscera tremble and his heart hurt.


    "Impossible? Didn''t he use all his strength? Still retaining strength? "


    Seven young master in the heart a shock, afterward in the Mou sprang up the raging anger, that is a kind of humiliated anger.


    Suddenly, ye Zhi punches back, and young master Qi''s eyes are filled with fierce anger. His whole body is full of breath, and his body has been raised to a certain length. His whole body muscles vibrate, and even his clothes are burst. A more terrible breath comes out of his body than before.


    "All the mountains and rivers are covered."


    Boom!


    He roared, and here the void trembled, and he flew up, and a blow fell from the sky.


    With the power of one punch, the mountains and rivers are shaking, and endless lines emerge on his body, forming a picture of mountains and rivers. On the body that he pressed down fiercely, there emerged a giant body, which was surging.


    "Mountains and rivers? He actually let master Qi launch the power of the mountain body? Is it because of the strength of his body that even young master Qi is afraid of? "


    "To cover all the mountains and rivers is one of the two must kill skills of master Qi''s mountains and rivers. I have seen young master Qi destroy a mountain with one blow. "


    When the onlookers saw master Qi''s power, they began to exclaim, with a look of fear on their brows.


    "Is that a special way to refine the body? I can''t believe it. "


    Ye Zhimei frowned, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    "If you can engulf the Qi and blood in this boy''s body... It''s a pity that if you expose the phagocytic power in this place, I''m afraid it will be noticed by those old people who have no memory, which will cause unnecessary trouble."


    Sensing the surging Qi and blood from master Qi''s body, ye Zhi licks his lips and suppresses the idea in his heart.


    "It''s really a powerful move. It''s a pity that it''s a little weak, and it doesn''t give full play to its real power. "


    Ye Zhi smiles. He has already reserved half of his body''s strength in his previous moves.


    "It''s one of the must kill skills of mountain and river. Master Qi''s strength at this time is equivalent to the lower level of Ming mood."


    "It''s said that master Qi''s mountain and river body is also a kind of powerful method. Once you reach the peak, you can break the ground and collapse the sky with your body."¡° I just don''t know if that kid can handle it? I think that''s enough. " Boom! Ye Zhi blows it out as if it''s back to nature, which makes people feel no power. But at this time, young master Qi''s face changed dramatically and his eyes tightened. He felt a very terrible crisis coming¡° It''s too bad The frightening crisis made him want to escape from ye Zhi''s boxing range in a moment. But it''s too late. Ye Zhi''s fist, as if through the void, appeared directly in front of him. Ah! Click! The loud sound of collision is accompanied by the sound of bone burst. Under the light curtain, the space is broken, and the powerful air waves burst out, impacting the edge of the light curtain. The light curtain, which is indestructible and hard to be broken even if it is unforgettable, is hit by layers of ripples at this time, making a "bang bang" sound¡° Give it to me As soon as ye Zhi''s fist turns, his swallowing power bursts out. In an instant, he finds the will of tiantiantai hidden in master Qi''s body and engulfs it. Boom! The sea of spiritual consciousness surges fiercely, and the strong will and pressure appear¡° "No Having already had experience before, ye Zhi showed no fear in the face of this second mind and swallowed it in an instant. Shua! A shadow of a man flies back out and blows heavily on the light curtain, splashing blood in the air. When the figure fell to the ground, it was not another one, but master Qi. At this time, he was miserable. His lips were bleeding and his breath was weak. His viscera had already been displaced and his bones were broken under that blow. The pain of tearing his heart made his body twitch, his face twisted, and a low roar came from his throat. There was an infinite fear in his painful eyes. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 222

    Ye Zhi slowly closes his fist.


    Goo!


    The audience was in an uproar, and everyone was shocked.


    "Seven young master was defeated unexpectedly..." district Xuan in the heart poured to take a breath, the color of Ao Jiao in the eye one stagnates, the tone sends out a touch of shock even more.


    "What''s the point of this boy''s body?" Qu Xuan narrowed his eyes, shining, but he was confused. Even if it was just the battle, he did not see what kind of realm Ye Zhi''s body had reached.


    But at this time, his heart was filled with a touch of fear.


    Ye Zhi defeated master Qi with a relaxed expression, which made him feel ominous.


    "The body is equivalent to the lower level of the state of mind. In less than a year, has he reached such a state?" Nangong magic snow beautiful eyes gush out a touch of fear.


    Remembering the one-year agreement that had been forgotten by her, a touch of sour came out of her white face.


    She can see that ye Zhi must have hidden his strength, and even the strength revealed may not reach half of his real strength.


    "You can definitely break into me, if you beat me..." Nangong huanxue murmured, a trace of firmness in her cold eyes.


    Nangong magic snow level is the 25th level.


    "How far have you been in your cultivation?" Seven young master cough mouth blood come out, dead stare at Ye Zhi, quiver voice way.


    "Soon you''ll know."


    Then ye Zhi left the second light curtain.


    He looked up at the leader of tianlingzong. He was solemn and dignified, just like a goddess coming down to earth.


    But ye Zhi was aware that there was an imperceptible coolness in his face, even a murderous opportunity.


    "Genius level, it''s no use to me."


    Ye Zhi''s lips are slightly open, and there is no sound.


    With a cool face, he stepped into the third light curtain.


    The third hurdle is to teach and learn the Han style.


    With a lesson from the past, Han Feng''s expression is dignified, and even his eyes have a faint color of fear.


    Whether it''s Yang instant or master Qi, he can''t beat the other side as easily as ye Zhi.


    The disciples outside may not be able to see the details clearly, but he can see them clearly.


    He saw that ye Zhi was very relaxed from the beginning to the end, as if he was walking in a leisurely way, as if he had only used a small part of his strength to defeat Yang instantaneous and master Qi.


    "I have to admit, you are really strong."


    Han Feng stares at Ye Zhi with a heavy face.


    "I know what the purpose of your trip is. If I become you, I will do the same. However, elder martial sister Ye Ling is the next patriarch, and your presence will only interfere with her progress in understanding the heavenly way. "


    "So even if you beat me, you won''t be able to break through 30 hurdles. You should know that giving up is your only way out. "


    Han Feng stares at Ye Zhi and says coldly.


    "If you were me, I''m afraid you wouldn''t either."


    Ye Zhi''s expression is indifferent. Han Feng''s words don''t cause waves in his heart.


    "The third level, one punch."


    His eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of irony, and his cold voice spread all over the sky like thunder.


    The third level, one punch


    The arrogant voice surges unceasingly, surging up a touch of palpitating overbearing breath.


    "It''s crazy, elder martial brother Hanfeng. If you beat him, you have to show him some color."


    "Elder martial brother Hanfeng, you should let him understand what the price of arrogance is?"


    "Beat him, step him down, let him understand that not everyone in tianlingzong can come."


    Countless disciples of tianlingzong roared, and ye Zhi raved again, making their eyes split. If his eyes could kill people, ye Zhi might have died thousands of times.


    "A punch? Are you confident or arrogant? "


    At this time, even Han Feng was angry. As a disciple of lingzong, he was once proud of himself, but he felt humiliated. His anger was about to burst out because of his ridicule, contempt and contempt.


    If you beat him, you must beat him and step on him.


    Boom!


    Startling anger with terrible spirit, as if the water of nine days poured out.


    "One."


    Han Feng''s body is like lightning. He takes a step. He shivers in the void. His breath is amazing. The surging momentum of martial arts is rampant in the space. His terrible power is like a mountain, gathering strength.


    "Two."


    He took another step forward, the void burst like thunder, the ripples like waves, and the whole light curtain was mobilized at this time.


    "Three."


    Hanfeng took the third step, roaring wildly and shining brilliantly. The whole sky seemed to span time and space, and the sky was destroyed in the three steps. Only the pure power of the sky, just like the power of the sky, came from ye Zhi in all directions.


    "Three steps into the sky, this is the strongest move of Hanfeng, blocking the sky and borrowing the power of the sky. This boy, even Han Feng is afraid? "


    In the back of the light curtain, someone exclaimed.


    "I said, just one punch is enough."


    The blockade of the sky is surging, but ye Zhi looks at it like nothing. He looks at Han Feng and sneers.


    Come on!


    He punched through the void, and a dark track appeared.


    Boom!


    All momentum, all collapse.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill howls of the void.


    In the next second, Hanfeng felt that all his strength collapsed in an instant. A terrible force rushed into his body. The spirit fire trembled. His consciousness seemed to fall into hell. Only fear was spreading.


    "Begin to swallow."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes were blue and roared.


    "The will of Sky TV, today I not only want to pass this talent barrier, but also swallow your will. Thirty geniuses, your will will be a test for me to step on the top of martial arts. "


    On the platform of the sky, in the endless void, a piece of iron is suspended.


    The faint light is surging above. If you look carefully, you will find that this iron block is a reduced sky platform, which is thousands of times smaller.


    Boom!


    In a flash, a strange smell came out of the iron.


    Boom!


    The void is like thunder rolling and stirring. The terrible gap spreads the void. The void is full of holes at this time.


    WOW!


    Brilliant light, a straight figure came out from the light.


    His face is like a knife, and his eyes are as deep as a black hole. As soon as he appears, the cracks in the void heal.


    At a glance, through the void, as if the void also shuddered under his will.


    "After seven thousand years of waiting, I finally let him wait."


    A young man looks up at the void, as if he has penetrated through time and space and shuttled through many void spaces. He sees a wide sky platform, and the pair of eyes point directly at the valiant young man on the platform.


    "It''s really a familiar taste."


    The young man''s voice trembled, his body even more trembled, and his black hole like eyes were full of excitement.


    "As long as you can pass through the barrier of genius, the seal on your body will disappear. Seven thousand years, seven thousand years. Finally, what should come."


    "Tianling old dog, maybe you would never think that someone would have root power. Under the action of root power, your will would be swallowed. It''s really happy."


    "Ha ha, the emergence of the root power means that there will be a catastrophe in the martial arts world. It''s time for me to make a choice... "


    The young man''s voice echoed in the air, and there was a slow hesitation in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what kind of existence this mind is? At least he has the cultivation of wuzun, even surpassing wuzun. "


    Ye Zhi''s consciousness gradually returns to silence, swallowing up the third will. He is improving at a terrible speed, and his spiritual consciousness is even more far away.


    He even had a premonition that if all the 30 pieces of mind were swallowed up, his spiritual consciousness might break through to the level of the realm of unforgettable.


    If we really reach the level of the realm of no forgetfulness, then the spiritual consciousness will reach thousands of miles away, and it will have more conscious oppression and mental attack.


    As long as you move your mind, you can let the other party out of control, or even second kill.


    When the spiritual consciousness reaches the level of no forgetfulness, the mind will also have a rudiment.


    Bang!


    His eyes were wide open, his fists were shocked, Hanfeng flew out, blood spilled, and fell into a coma.


    "Elder martial brother Hanfeng, he was defeated by a move."


    The disciples in the field were shocked. At this time, they looked at Ye Zhi''s back and were filled with horror.


    At this time, they remembered that ye Zhi was Ye Ling''s younger brother.


    Is my younger brother more powerful than my elder sister?


    "It''s the fourth level."


    Ye Zhi glances at Han Feng, who is in a coma and falls to the ground. He goes out of the light curtain and enters the fourth light curtain.


    The fourth level, the gatekeeper, level 6 genius, no wind.


    Wufeng looked at Ye Zhi with a scared face, took a breath and said in a condensed voice: "don''t you need to rest for a while?"


    "No, I don''t want you to wait."


    Ye Zhi smiles.


    "You are so arrogant..."


    Wufeng''s face is stiff and sulky. He bites his teeth and stares at Ye Zhi. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    People who are as strong as Hanfeng are also defeated by one move.


    "One move is enough for you."


    Looking at the dignified appearance of Wufeng''s face, ye Zhi opens his mouth.


    "A move? Is that another move? "


    "He, is he really a peak cultivation? Should we hide our strength? "


    This time, a group of disciples were surprised, but they were not like before. All of them are frightened and stare at Ye Zhi, more to estimate Ye Zhi''s real strength.


    It''s impossible to beat the level 6 genius with one punch. Boom! In the calm shock, ye Zhi took the initiative to attack. A punch out, through the space, it doesn''t seem to have much power. But Wufeng didn''t dare to underestimate it, because Hanfeng in the third level was defeated by such a blow. When he was shocked, he directly summoned up all the spirit power and hit it with one finger, which condensed half of the strong wind and martial spirit¡° The wind is fierce Boom! The wind whirls and stirs up the void. The cold wind sounds like a sharp blade. It splits the space, hits the air with one finger, and rolls up the sky shaking storm, as if it is going to entangle Ye Zhi in it. But ye Zhi''s face didn''t change, and his huge fist went straight up. Boom! The storm seemed to be struck by lightning. It broke up in an instant, like a fragile paper, without any resistance. That is like lightning general limit strangulation, more under the fist of Ye Zhi, turn into nothing. Like that huge fist, unstoppable, earth shaking. Come on! No wind spurted out a mouthful of blood, pupil a shrink, perilous, he did not hesitate, rapid retreat. But ye Zhi''s fist didn''t change its power. It was faster than before. At the moment of his retrogression, it hit him heavily. Bang! Ye Zhi folded his fist and quickly walked out of the fourth light curtain and towards the fifth light curtain. There was a complete silence. Bang! The fifth level was also boxed away. Level six. The seventh level. The eighth level... The twelfth level. Until the twelfth level, twelve level six talents all failed in one move. Even without time to respond, he was kicked back by the same fist¡° Level 6 talent, all defeated in one move. " The Third Elder''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange light appeared in his eyes. He murmured: "besides, it seems that only a small part of his body''s strength is used. This man''s talent is no less than his sister Ye Ling."¡° However, it''s a pity that it''s hard to get to heaven if you want to successfully break through the 30 levels of genius. "¡° But ye Ling can''t let it go. Hehe, God helps me. " Staring at Ye Zhi''s figure, the Third Elder''s face showed a cold color¡° Level 6 genius, defeated by one punch. Next, it''s the turn of the seventh level genius. I don''t believe that the seventh level genius will be defeated by him. " A level five genius stood on the side and said, biting his teeth¡° In a word, with the help of tiantiantai, the cultivation of each elder martial brother has been improved. Level seven talent, whether it''s the strength of the pseudo Ming state of mind or the strength of the low level of the Ming state of mind, understands a trace of martial arts, and is sure to defeat him and let him taste the taste of defeat. "¡° Hehe, what about defeat? Even if he can''t get through 30 hurdles, or even stop here, he will be famous all over the world. It''s a pity that if he can''t break through and is defeated by all the elder martial brothers, he will probably have a devil and his strength will never improve any more. " Looking around the disciples, he was shocked and turned his eyes to the twenty-eight levels behind him. He could not help looking forward to the people behind him to defeat Ye Zhi¡° Level seven genius... It''s still a bit of a shame. The last two levels are just a little more difficult. " When ye Zhi steps out of the twelfth light curtain, he looks at the ten light curtain in the middle. All the ten guards are the best of the seven level talents. The worst ones all have the highest cultivation of the false mind, and they all have a little understanding of Wu Yi. But for him, strength is not enough. His real strength, it is estimated that no one would have thought that he could reach such a state. It''s a field that you can''t get involved in at the age of 28. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 223

    "Ling''er, we''ll meet soon."


    The leaf handles a tight, the body shape shakes, in an instant submerges in 13 heavy light screens.


    "I''m really worthy of being Ye Ling''s younger brother. I have to admit that you are very strong, but no matter how strong you are, you can''t break through the talent level of our sect."


    The 13th level is the seventh level genius Longyan. He is in a state of mind. He has reached the peak of cultivation and understands one tenth of his martial arts.


    Long Yan Mou Guang coldly stares at Ye Zhi, even if ye Zhi''s cultivation makes him very afraid, but there is infinite arrogance in her eyes.


    "It''s not that I''m strong, it''s that you''re too weak."


    Ye Zhi said calmly.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Long Yan is very angry. He turns his hand over and a dark knife appears in his hand.


    In the whole light curtain, a kind of cold and piercing smell spread like a hurricane.


    On the dark short blade, the mist filled, like a terrible snake, the edge was chilling, and the back was cold.


    "Why, is it a magic weapon? Unfortunately, it''s just poor. "


    Ye Zhimei picked it up, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes, which soon dispersed.


    There are two kinds of good level spirit weapons hidden in him.


    "Ha ha."


    From the moment when the short knife appeared, the breath of Long Yan''s body became treacherous and gloomy, ethereal, and the whole person seemed to blend into the void.


    Chilly laughter suddenly rang out from the air, the figure of Long Yan did not know when to disappear.


    It''s so strange that there''s no sign of it.


    Thick fog, covering most of the light curtain.


    "Die."


    There was a cold sound.


    I saw a sharp edge with a wonderful wave appeared from the front of Ye Zhishen. Without any sign, the dark knife pierced heavily.


    Poof!


    The sound of entering the flesh shocked Longyan''s mind, and a touch of satisfaction appeared in his eyes.


    Is it that simple?


    In Ye Zhi''s heart, the dark dagger plunges in and splashes blood.


    "My God, I can''t believe that elder martial brother Longyan stabbed him."


    "Could it be that elder martial brother Longyan''s Youming martial spirit has improved again?"


    "Well, he finally fell into a duel. Elder martial brother Longyan''s Youming martial spirit can corrupt the mind. He was stabbed by a short knife and pierced through the fire. It''s over."


    At this time, the silent hearts of the disciples suddenly shocked, and they all laughed, with a strong pride and pride in their tone.


    It''s like they stabbed Ye Zhi.


    "Is that all you have? Level seven genius, ha ha


    Ye Zhi''s complexion is indifferent, as if he doesn''t have any feeling. He stares at the nearby Longyan coldly.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Long Yan''s heart was shocked. His hand holding the knife could not help but shudder. He felt that the knife only penetrated into Ye Zhi''s heart an inch, and he could not enter any more.


    Flesh and blood are like pincers. They can''t move his knife.


    Long Yan in the heart is startled, at the critical moment, madly urges to send the spirit power, in the eye spreads a sharp color.


    "Well, how strong is your body?"


    He gave a big drink, and his whole body was full of light, and all the Youming martial arts were poured on the dagger.


    Boom!


    The short knife trembles unceasingly, and the terrible power wants to pierce Ye Zhi''s heart.


    Bang!


    The knife broke suddenly.


    "You... How could you? How could it be? "


    Long Yan a mouthful blood spurts out, from the heart of Ye Zhi spreads out a terrible strength, unexpectedly shocked to break short knife, he directly inverted fly out.


    And his martial arts was based on the short sword, which was broken, and his mind was also severely damaged.


    Ferocious face, through a deep and incredible color, dragon Yan exclaimed, the voice spread all over the sky.


    "Poor, poor level spirit weapon, it''s broken."


    "It''s incredible."


    In the last second, many of the excited disciples were stunned and pale, staring at Ye Zhi''s eyes as if they were looking at a monster.


    The spirit weapon is very powerful even if it is poor. It''s hard to be broken by the opponent''s body force. You should understand that even if you have a strong mind, you can''t do anything to destroy a poor level spirit weapon.


    What kind of body can do it?


    All of them looked at Ye Zhi in horror, and their hearts were shocked.


    Even the elder of wuforgetting realm was shocked.


    Ye Zhi looks down at the wound, the blood has not known when to solidify, a wisp of black gas is squeezed out, and the wound is recovering quickly.


    "The body of the overlord is the pinnacle of Xiaocheng. Its body is equivalent to an intermediate spirit weapon, and its recovery ability is even comparable to the efficacy of quadruple spirit water."


    Ye Zhi whispered.


    "Let''s go together."


    He didn''t look at the Dragon Yan on the ground. He looked up at the seventeen figures in front of him. His tone was calm without any waves.


    "What''s going on? Together? Are you crazy? "


    The fifth elder exclaimed, his face changed greatly, and he stared at Ye Zhi inconceivably.


    He was shocked by his cultivation of unforgettable state. It is conceivable that ye Zhi''s words caused great waves and shocks.


    "He''s killing himself? Together? "


    "Did I hear you wrong? How could he let the rest of the people come together? "


    The whole audience fell into a silence, and then, like frying the pot, they stared at Ye Zhi in disbelief.


    Ye Zhi looks at the leader of tianlingzong.


    At this time, the patriarch''s face moved, deeply looked at Ye Zhi, and said calmly: "the will of the sky platform has come, I have no right to make a decision."


    When she had finished, she looked at the void in surprise, with a deep look of horror on her face.


    Boom!


    The will of skyterrace comes again.


    "Sure."


    Just a word, but like the sound of thunder, resounding through the sky platform, lasting for a long time.


    It took a long time for Tianling to recover his composure and silence. She took a deep look at Ye Zhi, puzzled.


    What''s hidden in this guy? Actually touched the will of sky station?


    Boom! Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, a group of figures flew out of the light curtain, and the violent waves surged around, rolling up waves and colliding fiercely.


    In an instant, he turns into fourteen figures and surrounds ye Zhituan.


    Only three people were still standing in the same place without any movement.


    They are Nangong magic snow, Mufeng and junyang.


    Seeing that Nangong magic snow didn''t move, Mufeng and junyang looked at her in surprise.


    "I just want to know, up to now, how far is the gap between you and me?" Nangong magic snow bit her lips, and the jade hands in her robes were held together.


    "Ye Zhi, don''t be arrogant. You''re dealing with a gifted disciple of tianlingzong. One of them can''t cope with it, and they even want us to work together. Are you really tired of it?"


    "I admit you are very strong, but when we 14 people unite, you don''t even have a 1% victory rate."


    "Cut, I just can''t figure out why Ye Ling has such an arrogant brother as you."


    ¡­¡­


    Fourteen people surrounded Ye Zhi, and the strong breath swept all around. It was like an invisible array. They covered Ye Zhi in it. They all stared at Ye Zhi coldly and talked about it one after another.


    "Just one person to pick all of us, ha ha, for Ye Ling, you are really fighting! I don''t know if ye Ling will be moved to tears when he knows this? "


    There was a sharp sound.


    Ye Zhi, who had never changed his face, suddenly burst out a cold light in his eyes. His eyes stagnated and looked at each other coldly.


    He was wearing a blue dress with a delicate complexion. He was a genius of grade eight, Lin Yu. He was in a state of mind and low-level cultivation.


    At this time, ye Zhi suddenly stares at her. Lin Yu feels as if she has been watched by an ancient beast. Her powerful pressure makes her body shocked and her charming face pale.


    The real intention of killing made her heart tremble, and a deep color of horror welled up in her eyes.


    "I''m a level eight genius of tianlingzong, and I''m the proud son of tianlingwu. How could I be frightened by the eyes of this nobody in front of me? It must be my illusion. Yes, it must be my illusion. "


    Lin Yu comforted himself in his heart, and a ruddy color gradually appeared on his pale face.


    She stares at Ye Zhi, Jiao Hao''s face is cold at this time. The feeling just now made her feel a great shame.


    It''s hard to get rid of her hatred unless she tramples on the other side.


    "I started my family when I was five years old, and I worked hard for more than ten years before I got my present status. You, however, are just a nobody. You think how great you are when you get through a few hurdles. Joke! Gifted disciple, you are the charming son of heaven. Do you think it''s a false name? But don''t worry, you will taste it soon. I''m just thinking, if at that time, you fall, your sister Ye Ling will be very sad? Hehe, maybe if you are not careful, you will have a devil in your heart. "


    Lin in that charming face, at this time become ferocious distortion, with that delicate voice, like an evil woman. Especially when it comes to Ye Ling, her eyes will show a strong color of jealousy.


    As soon as her voice fell, other disciples around her frowned and threw a gloomy color at her.


    "Linyu, you should know what to say and what not to say."


    The area Xuan brow is tight wrinkly, in the eyes surging up a put on disgust of color, cold voice way.


    Lin in the vision one stagnates, the color of envy in the eye slowly recedes to scatter, the color of ruthless is not to change.


    "If you say that just to irritate me, then you''ve made it, bitch."


    The blazing anger in Ye Zhi''s eyes, scold him, he can''t take it seriously, but scold Ye Ling, that can''t bear.


    bitch?


    Lin was so angry that she shivered in an instant. Her face was very blue. She pointed to Ye Zhi and her eyes were filled with anger.


    "Do you think you are Ye Ling? It seems that I have to teach you a lesson so that you can recognize the reality. " Lin Yu''s face was twisted. She gave a sharp drink and turned her hand. The wind broke out in the air. A red sword appeared in the air. It was like a fire dragon, rolling up the flames and flying to Ye Zhi¡° Is this the son of heaven? " Ye Zhi gave a cold hum, and his body was in a flash. His huge fist rolled up the hunting wind and blew over with fierce power¡° I don''t believe it. You can hold the power of intermediate spirit weapon. " Seeing this scene, Lin Yu sneered. Her long red skirt danced with the wind, revealing two snow white lines, which made her heart flutter. The fire on her sword was even more blazing, like a fire dragon, whistling. Boom¡° How is that possible? " In a boxing, Lin Yu''s face changed dramatically, the red sword in her hand trembled violently, and the fire on it broke away in a flash. A kind of terrifying overbearing power pours at Linyu along the long sword. As soon as her pupils tightened, her body retreated like lightning, her wrists trembled, and the flames rose again, rolling in the air like a giant dragon. Bang! Lin stumbled to the ground and stepped back for more than ten steps. Her face turned pale and her body swayed. She stared at Ye Zhi in horror. Her face was full of incredible color. No matter how she unloaded the power of the long sword, there was something left in the end. The residual power made her blood boil and she felt a deep sense of suffocation¡° impossible? How did he become so powerful? " Lin Yu''s hand holding the sword was trembling and shocked¡° Five years old, ten years of hard work, that''s what it looks like? " Ye Zhi straightened up and looked at Lin Yu with a sneer on his face. He said with a sneer, "it seems that you don''t work hard enough. You don''t have the strength to talk nonsense. Is the strength of the gifted disciples all in your mouth?"¡° Ah! Ye Zhi, I have to kill you! " Ye Zhi''s undisguised sarcasm makes Lin Yu''s hair flutter, her whole body flame lingers, and her face is distorted. Her delicate face is as frightening as a shrew at this time. Boom! The fire broke out and made the nearby space twitch. The high temperature surged up and down, which seemed to show the anger in her heart. Like the arrival of the God of fire, the sword was flying, and the flames were surging up and down from the sky¡° Let''s go together. " The area Xuan facial expression is heavy, Piao an eye to fall into the Lin Yu of madness, then looked at the public, a big drink. At first, he despised Ye Zhi. But from the latter''s solution to level 6 genius or even level 7 genius Long Yan in one move, he dare not despise it any more. Lin Yu didn''t take advantage of his previous strike. You should understand that Lin Yu is a genuine level 8 genius. His strength is in the lower level of Ming mood. You can see how terrible Ye Zhi''s strength is. As his voice fell, the thirteen Taoist figures flew out in unison, and the fierce breath stirred the void. One after another, they exerted their respective divine power, and with enough earth shaking energy, they burst out laughing at Ye Zhi. This scene is shocking. Tianlingzong''s level 7 to level 8 geniuses combined to present the offensive and the terrible power of destruction, which greatly changed the faces of Yuanguan''s disciples. Even Mufeng, who stands behind, is one of the two most powerful level 9 talents. His strength is even stronger than that of Ye Ling. But at this time, seeing the 14 men''s joint offensive, his face also changed. Even if he, in such an offensive, want to win, it will be very difficult. If that kid wins? Mu Feng trembled in his heart and looked at Nangong huanxue. A trace of eagerness flashed in his eyes. Then he slowly said, "Nangong younger martial sister, how much do you think he will win? Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 224

    Nangong huanxue looks at Mufeng, and her beautiful eyes turn. She looks at Ye Zhi, who is standing among the fourteen people and is proud like a giant, and suddenly laughs.


    A smile is like a snow lotus blooming on an iceberg.


    More let wood wind a burst of dejected.


    In that pair of pure and transparent eyes, ye Zhi''s figure was magnified.


    "Although I don''t know his chances of winning, I know he won''t lose."


    It''s a bland voice, no waves.


    But Mufeng frowned. He could hear that Nangong huanxue''s voice was shivering.


    "Younger martial sister Nangong, are you old acquaintances?"


    Thinking of the strange appearance of Nangong magic snow since seeing ye Zhi, Mu Feng takes a breath and questions.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the powerful energy burst out, which made Mufeng''s face change, restrained his inner confusion and quickly transferred to the battlefield.


    Suddenly, his pupils tightened and he took a breath.


    "How?"


    He exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, what seven eight level genius, strength only so little, dare to call himself the son of heaven?"


    Ye Zhi stood peacefully. In front of him, five figures collapsed to the ground, seriously injured, and his breath was sluggish. There was a strong color of fear in his eyes.


    The rest of the people, even more pale, a face to stare at Ye Zhi.


    Even if Lin Yu had been crazy before, she was trembling all over, with blood on her lips and pale as paper.


    There is no resentment in her eyes. Staring at Ye Zhi''s eyes is like staring at a powerful monster.


    "No, are you afraid?"


    Seeing the rest of the people''s faces, ye Zhi took a step, causing everyone to step back. He could not help grinning.


    There was a deep anger on the frightened faces of Qu Xuan and others. The indignation of being humiliated attracted the will of tiantiantai, which was attached to the body.


    "Don''t be merciful. Do your best."


    District Xuan is biting a tooth, big drink.


    "Break the sky."


    Boom!


    A strong air of destruction gushed from his body. His hands were open and his body was like the wings of a ROC. When he came, a huge Tai Chi pattern suddenly appeared.


    20% of the way to split the sky, with earth shaking power, shatters the void, and falls down strongly.


    "Tiangang fire."


    Lin in the eyes of the color of horror, instantly covered by fire, only to see her graceful body twist, into the spirit of fire, the raging fire, the sky also dyed red.


    Her eyes are full of fire, and the top of the fire is full of martial spirit, which instantly melts into the sky shaking fire.


    Boom!


    The sky trembles, like thunder flowing, brilliant fire, at this time suddenly changes, as if to remove impurities, red into glass color, each flame is flashing with glass general color, crystal clear.


    Its power increased several times in an instant, burning the sky.


    "Wipe out a thousand troops."


    Liu Yu, a teacher, moves his robe. He holds a bright silver spear in his hand. As soon as the spear shakes, the mighty Zhiyang power surges out.


    A gun sweeps to Ye Zhi, the gun body turns into a giant dragon, with a strong gun intention, rushing like the sun.


    "Powerful in all directions."


    "Empty handed."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the nine figures rose from the ground, and the nine powerful martial spirits rose to the sky, stirring the void and stirring the heaven and earth.


    At this time, the surging sky platform is interwoven with all kinds of light, as gorgeous as a rainbow.


    But in this dream, there is a potential to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The low-level warriors in the state of mind of the nine great Ming can not resist even the later cultivation of the state of mind of the nine great Ming.


    At this time, ye Zhi becomes very small, his body seems to be engulfed by the edge of the energy.


    "Suffer death."


    "It''s a genius level. You can''t get through it."


    The angry shouts came out of the sky, which made the onlookers marvel. At the same time, there was a deep expectation in their heart.


    Nine joint attack, but also used the strongest martial arts, can defeat Ye Zhi?


    A line of sight, looking forward to the depth of the light.


    Even the elder Yiying of tianlingzong became nervous and straightened up intentionally or unconsciously.


    "Come on, bully''s fist - I''m the only one."


    "The fist of the overlord - crack the sky."


    A cold voice came from the center of the energy.


    In an instant, ye Zhi hit two fists in succession, the first and the second of which were in the order of Ba Zhe''s fist.


    His body power has reached the peak at this time, showing the strongest attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    Hundreds of feet of the scope, all covered by the aura, at this time, like a natural disaster, broke out the roar of the earth shaking.


    The hundreds of feet of huge force of martial arts, like something from the expansion, like a balloon expansion, instantly expanded dozens of feet away.


    Boom!


    After a few minutes, the powerful energy ball exploded.


    Under the burst energy, a group of disciples were shocked to vomit blood, and their breath was stiff. But all eyes were fixed on the bright area.


    "Won or lost?"


    "I won''t lose. If the nine elder martial brothers unite, they will be able to fight with one of them in the later period of Ming Dynasty. They will not lose..."


    A group of disciples clenched their fists, their eyes were shocked, and they looked eagerly at the explosion area.


    For a long time, the scattered energy gradually disappeared in the invisible, the aura also gradually dissipated, showing the situation inside.


    There is no change in the huge sky station, as if the terrible attack just now did not cause any damage to it.


    In the middle of the sky platform, ten figures lie on the ground, black and blue, breath stagnation, embarrassed.


    At this time, the whole audience fell into silence.


    "Well, are you dead?"


    A slight cough sound, area Xuan cough twice, hard to sit straight body, handsome face at this time is very sad, all over the scars.


    "My God..."


    The pain of the sharp crack surged into his heart. Qu Xuan gushed blood, clenched his teeth and took a breath. His body was shaking, as if he was going to fall to the ground at any time.


    He stared at the thin figure in front of him and fell to the ground.


    "Yes, yes."


    "The boy was defeated. Hehe, the invincible guy was defeated at last."


    "Elder martial brother Qu, it''s amazing."


    After a short silence, the roar all over the sky surged across the sky and swept the sky.


    Nangong huanxue''s body was shocked, and her pretty face became pale at this time. She clenched her hands and looked at the figure in disbelief. Her brain was blank.


    "Sorry to disappoint you."


    A slight voice rang up, so weak that no one noticed in the startling cheers.


    No one even heard.


    But the area Xuan but whole body a shock, originally loose complexion and nervous again, the eyeball also quickly fell out.


    "No, impossible."


    He said word by word.


    The figure who was lying there stood up at this time. He was covered with blood, ragged, with deep wounds. His arms and body were all over him, and he was almost completely broken.


    The terrible injury was frightening.


    And the overwhelming cheers stopped suddenly.


    Time seems to be at a standstill at this time.


    Only the shaking figure magnified in people''s eyes.


    "How is that possible?"


    The fifth elder took a breath and his voice trembled. Ye Zhi''s body, the wound is recovering rapidly.


    Almost in an instant, he recovered.


    "He... My God, is more powerful than the recovery ability of monsters." Another elder spoke.


    "With such a body and talent, if you are in the palace, it must be a top-level standby." The Third Elder''s muddy eyes flashed a sharp color, and then he showed a keen color. He licked his lips, and his face showed a greedy color.


    "Controlling his sister Ye Ling is equivalent to controlling the next leader of Tianling sect. I didn''t expect that there would be such a surprise."


    "Ha ha, ye Zhi, Ye Ling, it seems that I am really lucky to have such a harvest in jiuxiao palace."


    The Third Elder squints his eyes and sweeps his eyes from ye Zhi''s body. He looks at the magic snow in the south palace, with a flash of light.


    Ye Zhi slowly walks to the only area Xuan who sits upright. His face stained with blood looks terrible at this time.


    Area Xuan whole body shudder, pupil inside, gush out the color of strong disbelief.


    "You are the losers."


    Come to the area Xuan in front of, the leaf holds a grin, that smile sees in the area Xuan''s eyes, like the devil general.


    "How can you..."


    Ye Zhiyi poked his head and slowly closed his eyes.


    Boom!


    The remaining will in the latter''s body was swallowed up in an instant. Qu Xuan convulsed and fainted.


    For a long time, the scars of Ye Zhi''s whole body actually recovered to some skin injuries.


    He raised his eyes to look forward, the familiar figure slowly came out, the cold eyes of the past, at this time, there was a little tears.


    Am I blinded?


    Ye Zhi can''t help laughing.


    "Since you left without saying goodbye that day, I regret it."


    Looking at Nangong magic snow, he said with a smile.


    "Since you left without saying goodbye that day, I regret it."


    Ye Zhi''s voice sounded on the lonely sky platform. Although it was weak, it was clearly heard by the people.


    The faces of the people stagnated. Even the leader of tianlingzong also twisted his eyebrows. The Third Elder''s face was stunned, and a trace of joy appeared in his eyes. Behind the wood wind, but it is down face. He stares at Ye Zhi, and there is a startling light in his eyes¡° Elder martial sister Nangong, do you know him? " Someone can''t help whispering¡° Don''t you think it''s too late to say that now? " Nangong magic snow as usual general cold, as if everything back to the ancient dynasty, Nangong family courtyard, plain, no surprise¡° It may not be too late to mend. " Ye Zhi doesn''t care at all¡° What if it''s late? " Nangong magic snow cold voice way¡° Even if it''s really late, I''ll get it back. " Finally, ye Zhi added. Nangong huanxue''s long and thin eyelashes trembled, and there was a touch of intoxicating red on her white neck¡° Ye Ling misses you very much. " She took a deep breath and said slowly. The leaf holds the body shape a shock, can''t help but pinch the hand, in the eye spreads a thick missing¡° Beat me. Maybe I''ll think about giving you a chance to make it up Nangong magic snow biting lips, eyes flashed a trace of shyness, cold way. That slightly shy and cold attitude, let the public for it dejected, ye Zhi heart more surge with a touch of irrepressible eager color. Goo! At this time, I do not know how many people swallow saliva, eyes like a hungry wolf. Even forget what happened before, leaving only envy and jealousy for ye Zhi. If the onlookers can''t see anything, they are really stupid. If you compare your eyes to a sword, ye Zhi would have been through the heart by now. Since Nangong magic snow entered tianlingzong, it has been known as the three goddesses of tianlingzong together with Ye Ling and Lin Yu. I don''t know how many people admire Nangong huanxue and are rejected by the latter''s cold posture. Even Mufeng, it''s the same. At this time, his face is livid, uncontrollable anger surges into his heart, and Ba can''t rush to tear Ye Zhi to pieces. Ye Zhi quickly reacts from his absence and looks again. Nangong magic snow has recovered to a cold appearance, as if nothing had happened just now. The two lines of sight looked at each other in the air, as if they were about to collide. Silent for a long time, finally in many disciples about crazy, two breath surged up. Everything is in the heart, everything is in silence. Ye Zhi must pass successfully, even Nangong magic snow can''t stop him. Nangong huanxue also knows this, but as a disciple of tianlingzong, she is chosen by the will of tiantiantai, so she can''t retreat. It''s just World War I. Even if she knows, ye Zhi is not what she used to be. Just less than a year ago, the handsome boy was no longer there, and now he is as tall and straight as pine, mature and steady as ye Zhi. Boom! The low-level breath of Ming mood is revealed from Nangong magic snow, and the graceful figure shows a sense of crisis. The air is twisted strangely, and the ripples are intertwined with each other, showing a breath of simple and vicissitudes, which is inexplicable and frightening. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 225

    "Time warps."


    Nangong magic Snow''s face is cold, pointing at Ye Zhi.


    "Time warp?"


    When ye Zhi''s pupils are tight, memories come to his mind. It seems that Nangong huanxue realized the artistic conception of time in Mingxin area of three ancient dynasties.


    Time Wu Yi is the most mysterious and powerful one in Wu Yi. Together with time and space to become the supreme martial arts. As long as you understand time and space, you will break through to a very high level.


    At least, in Ye Zhi''s cognition, time and space are two kinds of martial arts, which are even more terrifying than Yin Yang martial arts.


    Once it reaches the peak, it will be the top strong one who shakes the world of tianlingwu.


    Hum!


    When ye insisted on moving, a strange wave covered him.


    Time and space are distorted. At this time, a terrible feeling suddenly rises from the consciousness.


    Boom!


    The distortion of time and space, the change of time, give birth to a terrible murder.


    "Hoo


    Ye holds his body and takes a breath. As soon as his pupils are tight, a drop of red blood flies out of his skin


    He was injured like this.


    "The fist of the overlord, crack the sky."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, suddenly hit a punch, penetrating space, with the power of destroying the sky, blowing in the distorted space-time.


    Bang!


    The twisted space-time suddenly shuddered, as if it had been blasted by a powerful force. When it trembled, it actually collapsed.


    Poof!


    Nangong magic Snow''s face changed, and her steps faltered back. Her lips were bleeding, and she looked at Ye Zhi in surprise.


    Ye is immobile, but his fists are bloody, twisted and strangled.


    "I didn''t expect that in a short time, you were already above me."


    Nangong magic snow in the eyes of a touch of sour, then looking at Ye Zhi, eyes firm.


    "Be careful."


    "Back in time."


    Boom!


    As soon as ye Zhi''s face changed, he felt a kind of invisible power, quietly enveloping him, as if he were in a time and space tunnel. Everything flashed like a lantern.


    "I''m getting smaller..."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes widened in surprise. He felt that his strength was losing, and even his body became smaller. In a moment, he became a 26 year old boy, and he had no spiritual power in his body.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    Ye Zhi was shocked.


    Time goes back to childhood


    "No, how can she turn time around... With her cultivation, she can''t do it at all, but how can I become like this?"


    "Time... I get it."


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembles, and suddenly closes his eyes. His heart is like a rock, and he will never move.


    On the sky platform, ye Zhi suddenly trembles with fear.


    This strange scene made people look at each other face to face.


    Only the elders above and the leader of tianlingzong were stunned.


    The way of time... When you can understand the state of mind, you can imagine how terrible it will be once you step into the state of no forgetting.


    "I didn''t expect that what she learned was the way of time." Even the third elder was frightened.


    Nangong magic snow stares at Ye Zhi at this time, slowly raises her hand, a bright light bursts out, silent, but there is a chilling breath in it.


    "You won''t be trapped in it, will you?"


    See that light more and more near, a moment on the verge of Ye Zhi''s body, quickly pierce his chest. Nangong magic Snow''s expression was slightly shocked and murmured to himself.


    See ye Zhi want to die under a finger, everyone in the field is breathing a stagnation.


    At this time, no one spoke. They''re afraid it''s too early to be happy.


    Because ye Zhi''s strength is too amazing.


    Although, it seems that the possibility of his awakening from the retrospection of time is very small, but the very small probability also makes people dare not take it lightly.


    If he can''t wake up from the retrospection of time, his consciousness will be completely lost in time, and he won''t get rid of it until he is defeated by this finger.


    Poof!


    Crisp into the meat sound, with a splash of blood take-off, so that all the pupils a stagnation.


    Nangong magic snow a pair of beautiful eyes light tremble, hand can''t help but pinch tight.


    Bang!


    The energy into Ye Zhixin''s mouth suddenly explodes at this time, and the white energy is shaken out by a powerful force.


    Ye Zhi opens his eyes, his eyes are flat, like a pool of stagnant water.


    See this scene, Nangong magic Snow''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, in the heart of a boulder finally put down.


    Boom!


    The space trembles, and strong blue light emerges from ye Zhi''s whole body. He blows a fist to crack the air, and the powerful force spreads out like the explosion of the sun, and plunges into the void.


    At this time, the face of Nangong magic snow is pale, and the time martial spirit spreading in the air, just like the water breaking the dyke, breaks away.


    Under the effect of Ye Zhi''s fist, he was annihilated in an instant.


    Come on!


    As soon as she was shocked, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and her body was about to fall.


    At this time, a deep shock flashed in her eyes. Although she had seen that ye Zhi''s strength had greatly improved, she did not expect that the gap between them had become so big.


    Time Wu Yi is broken by Ye Zhi.


    "Nangong elder martial sister, even lost."


    "Even Nangong''s time and space martial arts can''t defeat him. Has his cultivation reached level 9?"


    Seeing this, Yiying''s disciples trembled in their hearts and their faces were shocked.


    "I didn''t expect her to lose, either."


    The Third Elder frowned, and a faint gray appeared in his eyes. When he frowned, his hand under his robe suddenly shook.


    Boom!


    Nangong huanxue''s face changed greatly, her body trembled, and a touch of pain welled up in her eyes. She bit her lips and turned pale.


    "Knock me out..."


    She desperately resisted the terrible power in her body and said in a trembling voice.


    "What did you say?"


    As soon as ye Zhi''s face changes, seeing Nangong huanxue''s painful appearance, he suddenly appears behind the other party and grabs her shoulder.


    At this time, a terrible danger surged from ye Zhi''s heart, which was very bad.


    His pupil suddenly a tight, lift an eye to see South Temple magic snow Mou is covered by a piece of haze.


    "No way."


    As soon as his mind changed, his outstretched hand quickly retracted and immediately retreated.


    At this time, Nangong magic snow brought him a terrible feeling that he had never had before, and even made him feel a crisis approaching.


    When he was shocked, Nangong magic snow started at the moment of his retreat.


    Boom!


    The slender jade hand, covered by the haze, is as fast as lightning, sweeping towards Ye Zhi with the power of darkness.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Zhi stares at big eyes, scolds secretly, under a palm, he actually feels unable to escape, consciousness trembles.


    In his perception, most of the former Nangong magic snow has the strength of low-level state of mind, and the time martial art is cracked by him, which is even more traumatic.


    But at this time, the impression of the latter turned around. It''s very dark, like a demon.


    That terrible dark power, let him also feel a burst of panic, the spirit fire in the body is also a shrink.


    "Shit."


    As soon as he saw a palm sweeping, he bit his teeth and stimulated the spiritual power in his body. A blue lightning flash was gone. It was actually thunder palm, a martial art he had practiced in his early years.


    Although thunder palm is a common martial art, it is not inferior to some magical powers with his present strength.


    Boom!


    One palm is as fast as thunder, and the violent force is scattered everywhere. At the critical moment, it stands in front of us.


    Boom!


    The thunder was as loud as thunder. The blue thunder surged wildly. The dark power trembled, and then soared to suppress the blue lightning.


    Poof!


    Ye Zhi spewed out a mouthful of blood and retreated like an arrow.


    At this time, Nangong magic snow seems to lose consciousness. It''s so fast that it deceives her. Her whole body is shrouded in haze. It''s terrible, treacherous and powerful.


    "Cher... Cher!"


    Ye Zhi shouts, but Nangong huanxue doesn''t seem to hear it. The attack is like a tide, and it rushes to Ye Zhi.


    That kind of power made Ye Zhi tremble all over. His Qi and blood seemed to be clamped by a big hand. A sense of suffocation came out of his heart.


    On the sky stage, the elders were stunned, their pupils shrank and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    The master of tianlingzong frowned. At that time, Nangong huanxue''s explosive power could not be seen through her.


    This power, obviously, does not belong to her, and even consciousness is backfired. What''s the situation?


    Only the Third Elder laughed strangely.


    "The power of the devil is not for fun. Ha ha, I have such power before I wake up. Ye Zhi, have a good taste of the magic seed. Your body can''t resist it. "


    He gave a grim smile, and his whole body was filled with a kind of chilly smell, which was extremely terrifying.


    Bang bang!


    The balance of victory inclines to Nangong magic snow. No matter what power ye Zhi shows, he even uses his spiritual power. Under the attack of Nangong magic snow, ye Zhi is also clamped down.


    The dark power penetrated into his body, making his body cold, his blood stiff and his mind trembling.


    Boom!


    With this terrible power into the body, ye Zhi suddenly found that it was very difficult to refine it. But his face changed again.


    "Damn, the pillar of demons, how do you choose to attack at this time?"


    Ye Zhi was surprised. He felt that the sealed column of demons was becoming crazy. The terrible power, crazy impact on the seal, had the potential to break the seal.


    Without much thought, he quickly mobilized part of his strength to rush into the Linghuo space to strengthen the seal. This moment of change, let him care about one thing and lose the other. Bang! Ye Zhi felt a pain in his heart, and his bones were broken. The pain made him bow, and a painful roar came out of his throat. His body was more like a lightning strike, flying backwards. A kind of terrible dark power from the heart, crazy rush to blue fire¡° Devour Ye Zhi''s body moves, and a sense of horror rises in his heart. He has experienced how terrible this dark power is. If he lets it rush into the spiritual fire space, he will be badly hurt. When his mind moved a little, he frantically urged the phagocytic power to encircle it from all directions. Boom! At this time, ye Zhishen trembled, his head hummed, as if there was a bell ringing in his ear, and his consciousness was blank. In the space of spirit fire, it was washed by the dark power, and a dark stone pillar glowed, breaking through the shackles of blue light¡° The column of demons broke the seal Ye Zhi only has this idea in his mind, and his whole body is sweating. He couldn''t imagine how terrible the column of demons was. It suddenly broke into his body in the hall of summoning heaven. It had a lot to do with Taisui. Once he broke the seal, the consequences would be unimaginable. Boom! His mind shuddered again, only to feel that a very evil force soon occupied his consciousness. This power seems to be the most evil and vicious in the world. It is as powerful as the ocean. Under this power, ye Zhi only feels that he is very small, even if he turns over a spray, he can annihilate his consciousness. Evil, cold, destroyed, all kinds of dark breath eroding Ye Zhi''s consciousness, his body collapsed on the ground twitching, a wisp of black gas covered his face, and even his whole body. A kind of evil force that destroyed the sky and the earth swept across the sky, and the sky platform trembled at this time. The dark power from Nangong huanxue into his body, under the power of the pillar of demons, actually became rustling, just like the mouse saw the cat, the two forces were not on the same level at all. The dark power, almost in an instant, succumbs to the evil power of the column of demons¡° This power is clearly the power of the mademoiser''s secret place. How can he have this power? " The leader of tianlingzong suddenly got up and looked at Ye Zhi in surprise. At this time, even with her pure mind, she was shocked. The secret place is full of crises. Even she doesn''t dare to step into it easily. The power of the devil inside is even more shocking. The strong in the pure place will die if they don''t pay attention. But at this time, she actually saw the existence of the wild devil power as vast as the sea in Ye Zhi''s body. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 226

    This power, even if it is only a little bit, is enough to make the strong in the unforgettable realm fall. The dark power wriggling on Ye Zhi''s body shocked her.


    Not only she, but the others were pale and frightened.


    The elders also looked at Ye Zhi in surprise. The dark power from ye Zhi made them feel a sense of panic from the depth of consciousness.


    Among them, the Third Elder''s face fluctuated most violently. He stared at Ye Zhi in surprise, and his heart surged. Even the demon in his heart gave out a timid beep.


    impossible?


    Even the devil is afraid. What is the power?


    His face was pale, he swallowed heavily, and his figure trembled.


    At this time, the extreme power of yin and evil startled the void, even the sky shaking, and everyone was covered by a kind of earthshaking power, only infinite horror.


    The leaf is completely occupied by black.


    Even the blue fire was covered by a mist and constantly eroded. And the light of the blue fire also faded down, there is only a thin line of defense to resist, there is always the risk of collapse.


    Linghuo space, split a gap, the power of the dark demons surging, almost quickly dyed the blue space black.


    Deep in the sea.


    The black like splashing ink is like black dragons, and in the center of the black, a hazy human form consciousness twitches unceasingly, and the whole body is shrouded in black, compressed like thin silk thread.


    The bound human form consciousness is shrinking.


    The shadow is Ye Zhi''s spiritual consciousness.


    Once the psychic consciousness collapses, ye Zhi will no longer exist.


    Boom! Boom!


    Ye Zhi''s spiritual consciousness fell into a blur, and the power of the devil almost destroyed his psychological defense in an instant.


    No matter how strong his spiritual consciousness is, he can only reach the level of clear mind, not even forgetful mind, and even his mind is immature. How can he resist the crazy power that even wuzun is frightened by.


    In the space of spiritual consciousness, ye Zhi''s spiritual consciousness is becoming weaker and weaker. At last, people can''t feel its existence. The shadow becomes as big as an egg.


    "Host..."


    "Host..."


    "... host"


    I don''t know how long later, in a chaos, almost disappear, the Ye Zhi suddenly heard a weak call.


    "Who? Why do you call me the host? "


    "Host... Host..."


    That weak voice, as if tireless general, even if again weak and small, but also ring non-stop, slowly, the entire void space, all sounded a cry.


    "Host? Who called me host? Whose host am I? "


    Ye Zhi is still floating. He feels weaker and weaker. He can''t even remember everything clearly. He feels that the voice is very familiar, but he can''t remember it.


    He went on.


    "Host... Host."


    Ye Zhi felt weaker, as if the wind could blow him away.


    "Who is it?" The continuous sound makes Ye Zhi confused. He suddenly stops, looks back and is stunned.


    "I... my body?"


    Ye Zhi saw that he had only one shadow, which was still rapidly disappearing.


    Infinite fear came to me.


    "Little swallow."


    His whole body was shocked, and a name appeared in his mind.


    The sound was made by Xiaotun.


    Yes, Xiaotun is calling me.


    Ye Zhi ran back crazily.


    At the moment when he rushed out, the last point came to nothing.


    Boom!


    In the sea of spiritual consciousness, there is only a little bit thick and thin of the thumb, which makes the spiritual consciousness shine brilliantly and expand violently.


    At this time, even the power of the demons retreated in the rising light.


    A kind of strong mind, from that point of fast collapse of spiritual consciousness.


    Boom!


    Lingzhi Sea earthquake.


    The thick and thin sense of thumb swelled up and instantly turned into a virtual shadow, and it was very solid. Slowly, there was a clear form of facial features on it.


    After a few breath, a vivid image of Ye Zhi sits in the sea of spiritual consciousness. The whole image seems to be the same as the essence, but it is only reduced several times.


    He had a cool blue light on his body. His eyes were closed and his whole body was surrounded by countless black Qi. But when he was near his body, he was shaken away by the blue light.


    At some time, ye Zhi suddenly opened his eyes, two brilliant blue lights penetrating the void.


    "Host, you are awake. If you die, Xiaotun will not live."


    Sober moment, ye Zhi''s head rang out the voice of Xiao tun.


    He shivered when he thought of the previous scene. The feeling of walking in front of the underworld was so sad that he didn''t want to come back again.


    "Xiaotun, are you ok? What''s the situation now? "


    Ye Zhi asked slowly.


    He felt a relief that he had never felt before, and even the previously evil power had disappeared.


    "Host, look at the psyche."


    Xiaotun road.


    "Spiritual knowledge?"


    Ye Zhi looks at the sea of spiritual knowledge.


    Goo!


    At this point, he swallowed.


    In the sea of spiritual consciousness, a large black fog surged like ink, and the evil breath made him suffocate.


    But in the middle of the surging ink, a shadow sits in it, and the indifferent blue light is shining.


    At the moment, his attention was attracted by the figure, and even the black power of the devil was ignored by him.


    "Is this my mind?"


    He said in a trembling voice.


    The figure was exactly the same as him. There was no difference in the skirt and look.


    Boom!


    The sitting figure suddenly opened his eyes and the blue light came out.


    Ye Zhi''s whole body was shocked. In the silence, he gradually realized.


    A strong will is generated from the other.


    It belongs to his mind, born at this time. Under the suppression of the madness, his spiritual consciousness changed into his mind, and reached the level of no forgetting state, the level of no forgetting state.


    "Host, this crazy devil''s power is terrible. Xiaotun thinks that it''s not something of tianlingwu world."


    Xiaotun''s tone exuded a touch of fear.


    Ye zhitou is shocked. Isn''t it something of tianlingwu? Is Taisui relying on the power of the wild devil to reach the level of wuzun?


    At this point, ye Zhi takes a breath and stares at the surging power of the demons.


    "Xiaotun, what should we do now? The power of the devil has broken the seal. " Ye Zhi''s face is gloomy.


    His spiritual consciousness became his mind. For some reason, the power of the wild devil no longer eroded his mind, but just stirred in the sea of spiritual consciousness and all parts of his body.


    "The power of the devil has not completely broken the seal. Xiaotun can suppress it with the power of the root. It''s just a little bit of the power that the devil''s power leaked when it hit the seal. "


    Xiaotun road.


    Ye Zhi is shocked.


    How terrible would it be if the mad devil''s power completely broke the seal?


    It is estimated that even if he arrived at the pure land, he could not resist it.


    "No, Tun, do you think it''s the power spilled from the power of the devil? Is it still sealed? " Ye Zhi seems to have grasped something and stares at the power of the wild devil in the body.


    "Yes."


    Ye Zhi swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice: "Xiaotun, is it the power of the wild devil in my body..."


    "Yes, although the power of the wild devil is sealed, you can use it freely."


    Xiaotun actually laughed: "another point, the power of this crazy devil is very powerful, with Xiaotun''s strength, it can''t be suppressed."


    "Therefore, master, although you can use it, you should be careful. If you are eroded by the power of demons, your mind will be stained with evil demons, and you may become the same as Taisui in the end. "


    Ye Zhi is like being poured cold water.


    He watched the power of the demons in his body and shivered.


    He soon calmed down.


    This rabid power can''t be dispelled in others. It can only be slowly exhausted through control.


    Once used, it may be eroded by the power of the devil.


    There is a tangle in Ye Zhi''s heart.


    For a long time, he clenched his teeth, resolutely said: "it can only be like this, if the power of the devil has been in the body, sooner or later it will lead to disaster."


    "Moreover, my spiritual consciousness has changed to mind, to the level of unforgettable state. As long as you are more careful, there should be no problem. "


    "How are you, Xiao Tun?"


    With a decision in mind, ye Zhi can''t help asking.


    "Xiaotun needs to recover for a while. During this period, you still need a lot of spiritual power to supplement. If you can swallow more wuzhe of no forgetting realm, you can''t be better." In the space of spirit fire, the black like ink is slowly suppressed by the blue. In the void, Xiaotun comes out slowly. At this time, he is very weak and his tender cheek is pale. He licks his lips and says earnestly.


    "To engulf those who have never forgotten the realm of martial arts..."


    Ye Zhi''s words were stopped for a moment.


    It''s not so easy to win the martial arts without forgetting.


    But he could hear the weakness in Xiaotun''s voice. He was stagnant in his heart and said firmly: "don''t worry, I will help you find food."


    "Thank you."


    Xiaotun smiles brightly, then looks at the crazy power which is covered by blue again. The smile in his eyes is swept away and replaced by a strong color of disgust.


    "Cut."


    He gave a cold hum, and chubby jumped up, sitting on the power of the devil, with a strong blue light all over his body.


    Boom!


    There was a hiss in the depth of the devil''s power, and the dark light above faded down again, trembling.


    "What''s the power on Cher? How can it trigger the co shock of the power of the demons, and have a sense of deja vu? " Ye Zhi felt confused and opened his eyes slowly. The sky platform fell into silence. When he saw the leader of tianlingzong and the strong one who should never forget standing, he looked at him with a shocked face. He even saw a kind of fear in some people''s eyes. Is it because of the power of the devil? Ye insisted on a little move, hand over, and up. He looks at Nangong huanxue. The latter''s whole body is full of fog, one eye has no luster, looking at ye zhitou with infinite shade and cold color¡° This power has covered Xueer''s spiritual consciousness. " Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight, and a nameless fire rises in his heart. What''s going on¡° Snow Ye Zhi called softly. Nangong magic snow has no reaction. Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated and his body swayed, rushing forward like lightning. The Third Elder''s eyes show a look of horror. He clenches his teeth and shakes his hands. At the same time, the dark fog on Nangong huanxue dissipates quickly¡° Why Ye Zhimei is slightly frowning, and his figure doesn''t change. When he approaches Nangong huanxue''s body, he suddenly grabs her hand. At this time, Nangong magic snow Jiao body a shock, eyes slowly restore Qingming. What the hell happened? The devil? Her heart a tight, Mou Guang a shrink, a face Zheng heavy ground looking at near in front of the body of Ye Zhi, that thin face is very attentive, let her some dejected. Suddenly realized that the hand was caught by the other side, Nangong magic snow complexion a red, can''t help struggling, biting the lip way: "let go." Ye Zhi doesn''t say a word, and the spirit consciousness instantly submerges into Nangong huanxue''s body¡° You unexpectedly... "Nangong magic snow Jiao body a shock, white skin surface stained with red halo. The feeling, as if the whole body are exposed in front of Ye Zhi, there is no point to block. A sense of shame and anger surged into her heart. As soon as she earned her hand, the other party''s thick hand did not move. At this time, her ear suddenly sounded Ye Zhi''s voice: "how did the power come from?" Nangong magic Snow''s eyes trembled, looking at the Third Elder on the magic platform, a strong fear surged in her heart. She bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and said in a trembling voice, "it''s useless." Ye Zhi is no longer squeaking, but his heart is saying: "Xiaotun, can this power be swallowed?"¡° Yes Ye Zhi was overjoyed¡° But once this power leaves her, she will die. " Xiaotun added. Ye Zhixin is tight. Will it fall? At this time, the phagocytic power dissipated in an instant¡° What on earth is this Ye Zhi clenched his teeth and said one word at a time¡° It doesn''t come from the power of tianlingwu, but there is a way to try it. " Said Xiaotun¡° What way? " Ye Zhi ignored the first half of the sentence and only listened to the second half¡° Using the power of the column of demons to fight with poison may remove this dark power. " Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 227

    "The pillar of the devil."


    Ye Zhi''s face is gloomy.


    With the column of the devil?


    He slowly released his hand, looking at Nangong magic snow eyes flashed a touch of imperceptible shock, he clenched his teeth, shook hands, whispered: "Xueer, I can''t remove this power for the moment, but it shouldn''t take long.


    "Can you really help me get rid of it?" Nangong magic snow body a shock, can''t believe to look at Ye Zhi.


    "Yes." Ye Zhi nodded, his heart has already made a decision.


    Looking at Ye Zhi''s serious face, not like lying, a bitter smile suddenly appeared on Nangong magic Snow''s face: "when you left without saying goodbye, I thought that one day, you would regret your original decision... Unexpectedly, now the gap between me and you is getting bigger and bigger."


    She was a little sad and a little unwilling.


    Ye Zhi grinned: "I regret it."


    After that, he looked at the Nangong magic snow with a stunned face and suddenly walked back.


    There are two levels behind.


    "I regret it."


    This sentence, let Nangong magic snow pretty cheek, showing a slight smile, a smile, I do not know how many people indulge in them.


    But this smile, just for someone to bloom.


    Mu Feng''s eyes are filled with endless resentment. He stares at Ye Zhi and has a strong sense of killing.


    Ye Zhi comes to a place about two Zhang away from Mufeng and stops.


    "To be honest, what''s your relationship with younger martial sister Nangong?" Mu Feng bit his lips, his face was dark, and he said every word.


    There was a chill in the tone.


    Ye Zhimei frowned, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    Who''s after Cher?


    He grinned and said, "she''s mine."


    Mufeng was shocked all over the body, and his face was twisted violently.


    Boom!


    The surging momentum is just like a hurricane. He is aware of the cultivation of the middle level in his state of mind, and shows a strong force, which is invisible to Ye Zhi.


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Mufeng''s face was gloomy and gloomy.


    The momentum of the wood breeze is oppressive, the leaf holds to see of have no thing, indifferent smile: "before I also think so.". But now, I think, no one else is worthy of her. "


    Arrogant voice, let Nangong magic snow cold face show a touch of red, she bit her lip, staring at Ye Zhi.


    Mu Feng was enraged by the arrogant words.


    "It''s arrogant." He said coldly, "today I''ll let you know that you don''t deserve her. I''m the only one who can match Nangong''s younger martial sister. I''m Mufeng. I''ll come to the end here."


    Boom!


    Mufeng''s whole body breath soared, violent power, surging void, the sound of the sky.


    "Suffer death."


    With a sharp drink and a big hand, the void collapsed and a black mountain top appeared out of thin air.


    Boom!


    The black mountain top soars in the wind, with dense hemp marks on it. As soon as it appears, the heaven and earth are shocked, surging and powerful.


    Behind, has been sitting cross legged, eyes closed are Yang, but at this time opened his eyes.


    He looked up at the black mountain peak with a gleam in his eyes.


    "Heifeng is a good spirit weapon. Although the meaning of Heifeng is powerful, it''s useless because it''s not the right way. It''s a pity."


    Jun Yang felt sorry in his eyes. Then he looked at Mu Feng and shook his head.


    He glanced at Ye Zhi, as if he remembered one of the several people who followed the city Lord into his sect. A chill came into his eyes, and then he closed his eyes.


    "Heifeng''s prison, heaven''s calamity is coming."


    Mufeng yelled angrily, and the spirit power surged in his body. The prison peak suddenly flourished, and the powerful power of thunder surged to the black peak.


    Boom!


    At this time, the black peak hanging in the air, the thunder surge, like a vast disaster, destroy the earth and destroy the sky.


    Strands of black thunder blow out cracks in the void.


    Mufeng holds the sky with only one hand, and suddenly splits it down. Countless thunders pour out, and instantly turn into a prison of thunders, covering Ye Zhi.


    When the disaster comes, it''s like a thunderbolt, destroying mountains and rivers.


    The power of thunder is the most powerful force between heaven and earth.


    The prison of Heifeng broke out. The onlookers retreated one after another. Under such a powerful situation, their hearts and minds were trembling and thundering.


    Under the thunder, ye Zhi doesn''t look up and looks at Mufeng calmly.


    "It''s a little bit of a difference."


    He looked at Mu Feng and said calmly.


    The pupil of Mufeng stagnated.


    See the leaf to hold a body shape to twitch, a continuously black gas wear a body but come out, peep out the extremely evil gas. At this time, the void exploded, as if heaven and earth can not accommodate the same, the sky thunder seems to destroy it.


    At the moment when the power of the wild devil was summoned, ye Zhi felt that his mind was wrapped by the power of the wild devil. The terrible power made his will tremble, as if he had been eroded by venom. He felt dizzy.


    "I''ve also carried the pillar of the devil. What about the power of the devil?"


    Ye Zhi''s mind incarnates, and he drinks furiously. The blue light is gorgeous. Despite the invasion of the black air, his mind is still, sitting in the same place.


    Ye Zhi''s whole body is full of black fog. It looks like a very evil god. The surging force of yin and evil makes all the disciples want to split their hearts and minds.


    Even if the elders on the observation platform saw the power of the demons again, their faces changed and they felt a great threat.


    Boom!


    Ye Zhi suddenly raised his hand and hit the thunder with a fist. He saw a bucket of dark light column rushing up into the sky.


    Boom!


    The power of the demons exploded, like silk thread, winding around the dark thunder.


    The next second, the dark thunder as if to be purified, a little bit annihilation.


    The power of the wild devil is rising, and the terrible disaster is destroyed almost in an instant.


    Click!


    The power of the demons twined around the black peak. The dark peak trembled and burst out a fierce thunder. But after a few minutes, the cracks appeared.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    Mufeng spat blood three times in succession. He stepped back three times. Every time he stepped back, his breath became weaker and weaker.


    After three steps back, he was shaking and could not even stand.


    He looked at the black peak with a frightened face, and his eyes were about to crack.


    The family artifact connected with his mind was destroyed.


    It''s just a move.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of collapse, resounding through the void, black peak split into little pieces, scattered on the ground.


    Everyone held their breath and their brains were blank.


    If the previous fighting surprised and frightened them. Now, it''s a crash.


    The strongest level 9 genius of tianlingzong was defeated in one move, even the good level spirit weapon was destroyed.


    This kind of thing can''t be done even by the high-level cultivation of the state of mind.


    After ye Zhi''s attack, the whole body''s black Qi was scattered, only a tiny wisp.


    He glanced at Mufeng calmly and walked quickly to the final pass. Junyang, the one guarding the pass.


    When he passed by Mufeng, the latter''s body stagnated, his eyelids turned and fainted.


    Jun Yang opens his eyes, sits on the ground, stares at Ye Zhi, frowns and says calmly: "that power is very powerful, but it''s a pity it doesn''t belong to you."


    "Yes." Ye Zhi was shocked and couldn''t help laughing: "although it doesn''t belong to me, it can be used by me. It makes no difference whether it belongs to me or not."


    "You are very powerful, but this power can only stop me."


    Junyang''s complexion didn''t fluctuate half a minute, even if it was as strong as the power of the devil, it didn''t make him change half a minute.


    Ye Zhi''s heart coagulates and stares at Jun Yang. There is a deep fear in his eyes.


    Jun Yang is so powerful that he can''t be slighted.


    Just sitting there, the other side felt a kind of invisible sword, which made him feel cold.


    "He realized at least 30% of kendo."


    Ye Zhi was deeply shocked.


    If you want to break through to the realm of no forgetting, you need to understand the ten martial arts, or have a chance to rise to the realm of no forgetting. Of course, it''s just a chance.


    Some people are imprisoned by their talents. Even if they realize 100% of their martial arts, they will never forget.


    No forget the strong, have no forget the territory, the world.


    Once you get to this level, you are already a first-class strong man in tianlingwu. A higher level of pure realm monsters, most of them are hidden in the world, rarely appear, and no forget realm is already the top strong.


    Only 40% of the martial arts will be able to crush the martial arts below the peak of the Ming state of mind.


    This is usually the case.


    Sword is a gentleman among the weapons, and kendo is the top among all the martial arts. Those who practice Kendo are far more powerful than ordinary martial arts. Kendo is one of the best.


    "The power of the wild devil can only block one move."


    Ye Zhimei frowned, the other side''s tone was very big.


    However, looking at junyang''s indifferent expression, even under the power of the devil, he could not help shivering.


    This is a strong enemy we have never met.


    "I''m 29 years old. A year ago, I was no longer a gifted disciple. This battle, I only send three moves, if you can block, even if you pass successfully


    All Yang said, suddenly got up, staring at Ye Zhi.


    In his eyes, ye Zhi doesn''t seem to have any threat, and doesn''t even need to use his full strength.


    Even in the face of such disregard, ye Zhi can''t even raise his anger.


    His face became heavy.


    Hum!


    Jun Yang closed his eyes, a strange wave spread across the sky.


    At this moment, ye Zhi''s whole body shuddered, and his pores seemed to be stirred by the invisible blade. The terrible pain made his blood rolling.


    Junyang as a whole seems to become a sword, heaven and earth, in addition to this sword, nothing.


    WOW!


    Click! All over the sky, there was a sharp beep. All kinds of weapons in the hands of the onlookers were shaking like a riot. Even the master couldn''t control them. They were all moaning under the sword of the other side¡° What happened? It has 50% of the sword spirit, at least so much. " On the observation platform, the elders were terrified. One of them was good at using a knife. His knife was a spirit weapon, which was integrated into his body. But at this time, the sword in his body also shuddered, showing a strong sword spirit, and he was eager to try. The elder''s eyes narrowed and his heart was shocked. Although he has the cultivation of forgetting the state of mind, the Dao will be shaken by the sword intention of a warrior who knows the state of mind... "Junyang, I think the most talented and powerful disciple at the beginning, a year ago, he voluntarily quit the ranks of the gifted disciples and volunteered to be a guard disciple..." an elder took a breath and murmured to himself. Click! There was a sudden whine from the gifted disciples. It turned out that a sword broke from a disciple''s hand and fell to the ground, making a slight sound¡° It''s broken. " The disciple''s face was pale, and his hand was holding the sword. At this time, a little blood appeared, and he was hurt by the sword in his hand. Keng! Just when the sword was broken, a loud sword roared into the sky, and the surging sword rose to the sky. Jun Yang suddenly opened his eyes, and his sword Qi penetrated out, tearing up the void in front of him. The green front, three feet behind him, came out of his sheath in an instant. I saw a startled goose rising from the ground, dragging a long crack in time and space to the sky. Click! The sky is crumbling and the sky tower is shaking¡° The first move is to drop the sword. " Jun Yang stares at Ye Zhi coldly and murmurs¡° Fall, fall sword Ye Zhi''s whole body was shocked, his pupils were tight, and a sense of crisis that he had never felt before surged into his heart. His Qi and blood shuddered and his heart moved horizontally. He suddenly raised his head. Boom! The light of the sword suddenly falls into the sky, the mountains and rivers lose color, the sun and the moon lose light, the space is broken, and the sword is surging. The power of the sword is as strong as thunder. Between heaven and earth, there is only a startling hung, dragging the dark cracks, mixed with the brilliant sword, like a meteor falling, straight to the leaves. At this time, a large number of disciples spurted blood, and the liver and gall were destroyed. A large number of weapons were also destroyed by the sword. Even the artistic conception of martial arts became scared at this time¡° It''s a terrible sword. If he can break through the unforgettable realm, he should be the strongest one so far. " The elder Yiying was shocked. Even with their accomplishments, this move could not be stopped. Ye Zhi, shrouded by the powerful sword spirit, trembles all over his body and looks pale. The extreme sword light in his pupil is quickly enlarged. In his sea of spiritual knowledge, his mind which is condensed into essence is also trembling and haunted by the invisible sword spirit. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 228

    "Thirty percent. I can''t believe that there is thirty percent of the sword in it."


    It seems that the sword is going to break through the sky platform, and ye Zhi''s mind seems to be destroyed by a sharp sword.


    Roar!


    Ye Zhi roared in his heart, and a sense of war surged up in his eyes.


    This is the real strong, this is the fight between the strong.


    Come on.


    He bravely welcomed the falling sword, the black air in his eyes surged, and the remaining demonic power in his body was mobilized at this time.


    His whole body was covered with fog, and his evil power was wriggling, as if in the meaning of the sword, he roared.


    "The fist of the overlord - crack the sky."


    Ye Zhi suddenly blows his fist. On the huge fist, the fog is rolling, as if there is a devil hiding in it.


    A punch, huge fist, like a black thunderbolt, lightning hit the falling sword.


    Boom!


    The earth cracks and the sky collapses, the sun and the moon have no light, the dark void cracks are all over the void, and the strong wind is raging in the sky. At this time, the void is already in chaos.


    Boom! Boom!


    Sword and fist are interwoven, striking and fighting; At the center, a space vortex of more than 100 feet appears out of thin air, and a terrible storm is about to move.


    "Ah, eyes..."


    Someone suddenly covered his eyes and wailed. The blood flowed down his fingers. Two eyes were stabbed by the overflow force.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    "Ah, my hand


    "So many swords!"


    "Help, help."


    There were so many pitiful howls that the disciples vomited blood one after another, and their hearts and bodies were badly hurt.


    As soon as the pupils of tianlingzong were tight and her face changed, she suddenly stood up and her white hands danced with the wind.


    Boom!


    A strange wave, with a golden light surging up, a supreme power, instantly covered the whole sky platform, separated the onlookers from the battlefield.


    The fierce strength of the fist and the power of the sword were pounding on the light curtain, but they couldn''t stir up half a ripple.


    The power of qingjingjing is so powerful.


    Violent energy, intertwined in the vortex, slowly into the void, and gradually dissipated.


    Two figures appeared in the field of vision.


    "He blocked a sword."


    As soon as the elders'' pupils tightened, they stared at the tall and straight figure.


    Ye Zhi stood there peacefully, his clothes unchanged, and his hair didn''t hurt at all.


    "He actually blocked it. It''s impossible. Junyang is a high-level warrior in Ming state of mind. This sword contains 30% of the sword''s meaning. Even the peak of Ming state of mind can''t resist it. How can he block it?"


    "What monster?"


    "At the top of my mind, I can''t stop junyang''s sword. I''m 28 years old. God, who says he''s not as talented as Ye Ling? I think their sister and brother are all powerful people, and the younger brother is more powerful than the elder sister. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Good, no one can stop my sword for a long time."


    Jun Yang is dressed in white and moves without wind. He has long hair and sword eyebrows, just like a king. The light of the sword flashed in his eyes.


    The leaf holds the body shape to shake, the face looks like the white paper, clenches one''s teeth, swallows the liquid which between the throat surges.


    He had a slight look on his face and a shudder in his heart.


    His body has been pierced by that sword, and even his own body in the sea of spiritual consciousness is also full of cracks.


    If it''s not for the power blessing of the wild devil, it can''t stop the opponent''s sword at all.


    Rao is so, at this time he also suffered a heavy blow.


    The pain has been tormenting him.


    His face was stiff, and he gritted his teeth and endured the unspeakable pain.


    "There are two moves left. I won''t give up."


    Ye Zhi is silent and stares at Jun Yang in white, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    There was a slight frown between the eyebrows.


    He seems to be aware to observe Ye Zhi''s slightly trembling body. A huge sword in his eyes rises from the sky. At this time, the body of the sword trembles.


    "It''s an extraordinary mind."


    His face became solemn as his heart tightened.


    "You can be my opponent." Jun Yang''s eyes stagnated, a sword light flashed, and his solemn voice gradually sounded: "second move, be careful."


    "As an opponent? Should I be happy? "


    Ye Zhi gave a bitter smile, and a strong color of fear welled up in his eyes.


    The first move is so powerful, what about the second?


    "The first move contains 30% of the sword spirit. The second is 40%


    The white clothes of junyang are surging, and the sword Qi comes out through the body. It is rampant in the sky, rippling, and the void twitches.


    "Can you have 40% of the sword spirit?"


    Ye Zhixin trembles slightly, and his pupils are tight.


    "The second move is to gather the sword."


    Junyang''s low voice echoed on the sky platform like the sound of sword.


    His face is flat, staring at Ye Zhi, two fingers close like a sword, pointing to Ye Zhi.


    Keng!


    I saw a powerful sword burst out. The sound of the sword was like a sharp blade coming out of its sheath. The sword was humming and tearing the void with endless sword meaning.


    Boom!


    When this sword comes out, heaven and earth are gloomy. The difference is that it''s like the earthshaking. Sword Qi diffuses in the sky, tearing the void mercilessly and turning the void into a sword Qi world.


    The world, originally covered by the golden light of the master of tianlingzong, has become a sword shadow. Even if it is empty, it seems that it will be annihilated under this sword.


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembles. In the sword Qi of destroying the earth and destroying the sky, he feels a strong will, which is the heart of junyang''s kendo.


    Yes, although his spiritual consciousness did not change into his mind, he condensed his heart of kendo.


    Under this sword, no matter how high their accomplishments are, they must submit.


    This is the world of sword, and this is the ultimate of kendo.


    "The heart of kendo, my God, he only knows his mind state cultivation, and actually has his own heart of kendo."


    "There is no doubt that he will be a super strong man in the future. There is no difficulty for him to forget the world, even to break through to the pure one and become a generation of swordsman."


    "I didn''t expect that junyang was so advanced. It''s the great fortune of tianlingzong! With junyang and Ye Ling, the two strong ones are here. Maybe it won''t take long for tianlingzong to surpass wulingzong. "


    The elders were all moved, looking forward to junyang''s eyes, and their faces were excited.


    In tianlingwu world, if a lingzong can produce one or two talents like junyang, it will be regarded as the glory of the sect.


    Once he grows up to a certain height in the future, it will be an inestimable wealth for the clan, just like the strong one in the pure environment, which is the foundation for the survival of a lingzong.


    Now junyang has the potential to become a strong person in the pure environment. Even when he becomes a strong man in the pure realm, he will be the best in the pure realm.


    Kendo is the first of a hundred soldiers. I''m not just talking about it.


    At this time, even ye Zhi, who was shocked by the elders, had to lose face in front of junyang, so that everyone would focus on him.


    "Gathering sword power, there is 40% sword intention!"


    Ye Zhi''s heart was filled with horror. He clenched his teeth and his eyes were as blazing as fire.


    At this time, under the overwhelming sword Qi, his surprise seemed to be destroyed by the sword Qi.


    This is the decisive battle, this is the contest of the strong!


    Only when you compete with such an opponent can you get something. It''s the luck of a warrior.


    Although you are very powerful, I also have the will and persistence. I will not retreat.


    Ye Zhi''s body is high, and the overlord is the only one. Strong Qi emerges and burns like fire. He has a place in the world of sword Qi.


    "Come on."


    Ye Zhi roared up to the sky, and his endless sword Qi was shattered by him, but more sword Qi came with the gorgeous sword.


    "Whirlpool."


    Ye Zhi''s whole body is covered with strong blue light, and a huge blue whirlpool is attached to his body.


    Compared with the last time, this vortex has been magnified several times.


    This is the reason why he displays his mind and power, and his whirlpool has changed.


    The whirlpool at the top of the mind is enough to engulf five powers.


    "Will."


    The sword in Jun Yang''s eyes soared, and he felt that ye Zhi''s will was no less than his. He felt a strong excitement on his face, and even praised.


    That''s the appreciation of an opponent with the same strength.


    There is an old saying, invincible is the most lonely.


    Although he did not step on the peak, he also tasted the taste of loneliness.


    How can he not be excited when he meets an opponent with equal strength?


    Boom!


    The second move is to gather the sword power, with powerful sword power, covering the sky and the sky, and bombard Ye Zhi heavily on the mysterious blue whirlpool.


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth tremble, the void breaks, and is strangled by the sword Qi.


    Sky station, the first time it vibrated so violently.


    Gorgeous blue light huff and puff, like a big mouth, swallowing endless sword Qi.


    When the sword Qi touched the whirlpool, it disappeared and turned into pure power. The sword was like a rainbow, deep into the whirlpool. The terrible power made the whirlpool tremble. It had a tendency of expansion, like a sword power, even the whirlpool could not bear.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    Ye Zhi''s body trembled. At this time, the blood gushed out like a spring. Slowly, his whole body was stained with blood, and his lips and nose were bleeding. It was very sad.


    The whirlpool, which can bear five kinds of divine power, can''t bear under this sword. The terrible sword air blows heavily on his body through the whirlpool.


    He is equivalent to the high-level body of Ming state of mind, but also inch by inch collapse, a thousand holes. Now, he doesn''t feel the pain. Even the pain became numb. There is only one thought in my mind. I can''t fall down. I can''t. His eyes are red, but the deep part is still full of brilliant blue light. Boom! Boom! The whirlpool is more than doubled, like a huge sun hanging in the sky, with great power. Ye Zhi knew clearly that the whirlpool could not resist the power of one sword. Five kinds of divine power had reached the limit. One sword power, let alone five, was ten kinds of divine power¡° Open your eyes. " Ye Zhi opens his lips and slowly spits out his deep voice. Boom! His eyes were full of anger, and his blood was red. Two blue lights burst out of his eyes, tearing the void in an instant. Through the whirlpool, they hit the sword heavily. Boom! Only half of the sword''s power trembled wildly, and two blue lights shrouded it, bombarding it like a heavy hammer. Click! Click! Click! A sharp voice rang out, Jujian potential suddenly appeared a continuous crack. Boom! The whirlpool suddenly contracted, and the previously engulfed surging force had turned into a devouring eye. It''s like the stars are changing. He engulfed the power of jujianshi and used it. He burst out a terrible impact to counter attack jujianshi. The sword gathering power, which was only half of the strength consumed by the whirlpool, was overwhelmed by Ye Zhipin''s efforts, and split a gap¡° How is that possible? " Jun Yang''s face was pale, and the sword in his eyes was surging, and a deep shock flashed. Not only blocked, but also his sword gathering power was on the verge of collapse. Boom! Just as his face changed, jujianshi completely collapsed and turned into a pure energy and fell into the blue light. The blue light whirlpool expands again, the leaf holds the body shape to tremble, in the mouth spurts blood. There was a touch of joy in his eyes. Bang! The blue whirlpool dissipated in an instant, and his body became soft. Suddenly, he knelt on one knee and made a sound. The knee is also broken, and the blood is constantly overflowing, which makes the dark sky red. In the light curtain, the sword Qi dissipates into invisibility, and the blue no longer exists. The gap healed, and everything was back as before. But they couldn''t forget the power of the previous sword and the blue whirlpool that engulfed everything. Two figures, one kneeling and the other standing. Jun Yang''s face turned pale, and a touch of shock appeared on his plain face. Not only because of Ye Zhi''s mind and shock, more is due to the impact before. Gathering sword power is the power of gathering ten thousand swords on one sword. It is powerful enough to match the peak cultivation of Ming state of mind. Even in the unforgettable situation, as long as the opponent''s understanding of martial arts is lower than him, there is no chance of winning. But this was destroyed by Ye Zhi. You know, ye Zhicai is just a peak cultivation. There is a big gap between them, which can not be ignored. He caught up with them. Although Ye Zhi''s condition is very miserable, even the breath has become nothingness, which is too weak to be perceived. But the shock he brought to people is still fresh in people''s memory. Junyang can feel that ye Zhi''s body is on the verge of collapse, and the lamp is about to run out of oil. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 229

    "If you give up, I won''t use the third move." Jun Yang took a breath and said slowly.


    "Cough."


    There was a slight cough, and ye Zhi was shocked. He knelt down and raised his head.


    His face was covered with blood, his eyes were dyed red, and startling cracks appeared from his face.


    When Yiying disciples saw Ye Zhi, they could not help retreating and turned pale.


    Nangong magic snow body a shock, a pair of jade hands can''t help but cover mouth, eyes with a mist, in the mind, that posture is constantly enlarged, until occupied her mind.


    "Ye Zhi..."


    She murmured, her teeth sank into her lips, and a little blood spilled out along the corner of her lips.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let it go."


    Ye Zhi grinned.


    At this time, people''s faces moved.


    Even the leader of tianlingzong was deeply shocked by it. She looked at Ye Zhi in a daze, and a strong color of disbelief appeared in her eyes.


    Ye Zhiwei''s trembling eyes are fearless and fiery.


    Junyang fell into silence.


    He even began to doubt that if he replaced himself in Ye Zhi''s position, could he still achieve this degree?


    There is no answer.


    He understood.


    Looking at Ye Zhi again, a touch of respect flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the best move."


    His voice is insipid, but it shows his value and appreciation for ye Zhi. He regards him as his opponent, worthy of respect. For such an opponent, he can only do his best.


    There was a complete silence, and everyone was staring at them with wide eyes.


    Both junyang and ye Zhi are worthy of respect.


    At this time, no one felt that ye Zhi was talking wild. He had proved himself.


    The strong will always be strong, and the strong will be awed.


    "This move is called xinjianshi."


    Jun Yang said one word at a time and closed his eyes slowly.


    There are no waves in the sky.


    But everyone was surprised.


    Two powerful minds spread in the void.


    There are two kinds of mind in the reaction of those who never forget the realm of martial arts. One is the sword. The mind of junyang is a sword, a powerful sword of mind.


    And ye Zhi is a blue flame, blazing.


    "I''m determined to fight. I didn''t expect that someone of the younger generation could be in this situation. Junyang is a genius once in a thousand years. Who is Ye Zhi? Is it true that a warrior in his early twenties can reach the realm of terror, strange strength, and body shape turning into mind? "


    "Is that really good?"


    At this time, even the master of tianlingzong had a trace of regret in his heart.


    But this regret was suppressed by her.


    Ye Linggui is a level 9 genius. She must not be disturbed. She is the future of jiuxiao palace.


    Even if ye Zhi showed the same or even more terrible talent as Ye Ling, she would not change her mind.


    Even the intention to kill is growing.


    In order to let Ye Ling have a better environment to grow up, if he is so ignorant again, he will be doomed.


    Come on!


    Junyang was shocked all over. He staggered at his feet and stepped back three steps. He opened his eyes, turned pale, and his breath became dispirited.


    His eyes show the color of strong fright, dead stare at Ye Zhi.


    At this time, people felt that one of the two minds had dissipated, the mind of the body shaped sword disappeared, and only the brilliant fire was burning.


    "Three moves have passed. You have won."


    In Jun Yang''s eyes, an invisible sword Qi wriggles, and a thick shock surges from his heart. He stares at Ye Zhi, trembling.


    From an outsider''s point of view, he was not defeated, but he knew that he had lost completely.


    In a moment, his terrible mind destroyed his power. His heart of Kendo is as small as a mole ant in front of his opponent''s mind.


    "Xiaotun, why do you do it?"


    Ye Zhi heart strong support, trembling voice.


    Linghuo space, Xiaotun''s body has become ethereal, fat face pale, no half of the blood.


    Listening to Ye Zhi''s words, he opened his eyes weakly and said helplessly: "host, if Xiaotun doesn''t do it again, your body will be annihilated in the battle of mind."


    It was Xiaotun who destroyed junyang''s powerful heart sword.


    Due to the use of the source of mind, once again increased consumption, and even on the verge of disillusionment.


    Ye Zhi''s body was shocked and silent, with a touch of pain on his face.


    "Host, Xiaotun is going to sleep again. It may take a long time this time."


    "When Xiaotun is not around, be careful of the pillar of demons."


    "... be careful."


    Xiao Tun''s voice became weaker and weaker in Ye Zhi''s mind until it disappeared.


    In the space of spirit fire, he sits on the top of the column of demons, wriggling like a water pattern, and the next second he melts into the blue void.


    When Xiaotun disappeared, the dark light on the column of the demons suddenly jumped.


    "Xiaotun..."


    Ye Zhi''s heart is tight. He can hear how weak Xiaotun is, much weaker than last time.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes, only to feel dizzy in front of him, and the world was about to turn upside down.


    "Hoo


    He bit the tip of his tongue, a little pain, let his consciousness become clear, dizzy but not reduced, but he still forced to hold up his head, his eyes turned to the throne of the heavenly spirit patriarch.


    "The level of genius is over."


    His voice, slightly low and trembling, sounded on the sky platform.


    With a strange wave rolling through the void.


    Everyone''s eyes to Ye Zhi became very complicated, and the whole audience was silent.


    At the moment, it seems that everyone is waiting for the patriarch to make a choice.


    Tianlingzong''s eyebrows can''t help frowning. She didn''t expect that ye Zhizhen could pass the talent level, and it was also the talent level triggered by the will of tiantiantai.


    "You''ll see her in three days."


    She stares at Ye Zhi, and a startling cold light appears in her solemn eyes, and the cold voice gradually rings out on the sky stage.


    "Three days later..."


    Ye Zhi murmured that he could not hold the next second when he felt relieved. He saw a position whirling in the sky and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Just a light smile on his face.


    Boom!


    With the fall of Ye Zhi, the sky platform was shocked, just like the collapse of thunder, but the vibration dispersed again.


    "Why do I have a bad feeling?"


    The leader of tianlingzong frowned and looked at the nothingness in the sky, perplexed.


    Sky, it''s really weird this time.


    Even if she is the patriarch, her understanding of sky platform is only based on the hearsay of the patriarchs of the past dynasties.


    Tiantiantai has existed since the founding of jiuxiao palace. No one knows what it contains except the founder.


    "Ye Zhi, I really want to say sorry this time."


    Her vision returned to Ye Zhi''s body, and her fierce color was fleeting. Then her indifferent voice rang all over the sky: "drive this son to the bottom of the palace."


    "The bottom of jiuxiao palace?"


    Jun Yang''s face changed dramatically. He looked at the Lord in disbelief. What he saw was his cold face, which shocked him.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuxiao peak, jiuxiao palace.


    "Master, I want to go down the mountain to find my brother."


    Ye Ling kneels in the hall, looks up at the woman on the throne, bites her lips, and her eyes are full of unyielding.


    The LORD looked at Ye Ling, and his eyes turned cold.


    Then she burst out a trace of pity on her face and said with a smile, "don''t go down the mountain to look for it. Your brother has come to jiuxiao palace."


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Ling''s face was stiff, and her whole body stagnated. The next second, she looked happy and said in a trembling voice: "master, are you serious? Has my brother really come to tianlingzong? "


    "Yes."


    "Master, where is my brother? I want to see him


    Ye Ling suddenly straightened up, tears in his eyes, even his voice became choked.


    "He''s at the bottom of jiuxiao palace."


    The patriarch said calmly.


    "What did you say? "The bottom of the nine palaces?" Ye Ling''s excitement vanished in an instant, and he looked at the LORD with a stunned look on his face. He was stunned for a long time before he said in a trembling voice: "Lord, why do you want to keep my brother at the bottom of jiuxiao palace?"


    "At the bottom of jiuxiao palace, why is my younger brother at the bottom of jiuxiao palace?"


    "Master, why do you do this to my brother? Ling''er is such a brother. "


    Ye Ling stares at the patriarch sadly. Her voice trembles. Two tears fall down her cheeks. Her eyes are covered with anger.


    The Lord''s face became ugly. She took a breath, stared at Ye Ling and sighed.


    "Ling''er, everything I''ve done for my teacher is for you. Maybe you don''t understand now, but one day you will understand my pains."


    "When you break through to the height of being a teacher, you will find that the kinship is just a drag on the cultivation of martial arts."


    Her eyes rose sharply.


    Boom!


    The magnificent jiuxiao palace trembles unceasingly, she disappears on the throne, and soon appears in front of Ye Ling.


    "Master..." Ye Ling''s pupil tightened and exclaimed.


    "Ling''er, as a teacher, I thought that after you set foot in the martial arts, you will naturally forget that memory. Now it seems that it is wrong to be a teacher. "


    The patriarch whispered, a hand was actually pressed on the forehead of Ye Ling, and the brilliant golden light poured out.


    Ye Ling''s body twitches, showing a struggle and pain on his white face.


    About a moment later, the patriarch slowly took back his hand, and Ye Ling had recovered his former calm, but his light eyes were full of stagnation and confusion¡° Where am I? " Ye Zhi was observing the surrounding environment. It was damp and dark. His eyes could only see a few feet away. There was a suffocating smell in the air¡° According to the request of the leader of tianlingzong, I have passed the barrier of genius. She also said that she would let me see linger in three days, but where is this? Why am I here? " Ye Zhi frowned, puzzled. He felt that his injury was about to heal, but this strange place made him feel ominous¡° Is this jiuxiao palace? "¡° Is anyone here? " Ye Zhiwang yelled at the endless gloom around him¡° You wake up at last A cold voice came out of the gloom. Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight. In the darkness, a touch of gold suddenly appeared, and a figure came out of the darkness strangely. The master of Tianling sect. Ye zhisi stares at the leader of tianlingzong. His eyes are filled with anger. He clenches his teeth and says in a low voice: "you promised that you would let me see Ye Ling. What is this¡° I''ll give you one last chance to leave jiuxiao palace and never come back. " The palace master looked at Ye Zhi coldly, and the cold voice rang out in this strange area¡° I have already answered this question in jiuxiao hall. " Ye Zhi''s eyes burst out with astonishing anger. He clenched his teeth, restrained the blazing anger in his heart and said in a cold voice. In the eyes of the patriarch, he looked at Ye Zhi with a deep face and suddenly laughed: "don''t blame me for being merciless." She completely ignored Ye Zhi''s trembling body and joked: "I''m very curious about the things hidden in you. Since you are so ignorant, you should stay here honestly." Boom! The fierce anger exploded from ye Zhi''s heart in an instant, and the fierce breath was scattered in the space. Poof! The leaf holds the body shape a shock, spurted the mouth blood. His eyes turned red and he glared at the woman in front of him. He yelled: "the leader of tianlingzong, how can he stand in the world of tianlingwu The leader of Tianling sect didn''t pay attention to Ye Zhi''s dissatisfaction, but observed Ye Zhi with strange eyes: "to tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that you could break through the talent level blessed by the sky platform''s will, and even junyang was defeated."¡° Just because I didn''t want you to see Ye Ling at the beginning. " Ye Zhi''s body trembled uncontrollably, and he clutched it desperately with both hands. His nails pierced into the flesh, but he didn''t notice it. There was a burst of anger in his eyes, staring at the leader of tianlingzong. His eyes were too bright to cut the bitch in front of him. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 230

    "Are you angry? Want to destroy this clan? " Looking at Ye Zhi''s angry face, the leader of Tianling sect sneered: "although you have a few strands of power that even shocked our palace, it doesn''t belong to you, and I''m afraid you don''t have that power now."


    "To be honest, in our eyes, you are an ant, a mole ant that we can crush with our fingers. Do you understand? "


    "What else do you dare to talk to me about? And don''t look in the mirror to see if you deserve it? "


    Boom! Boom!


    Her sarcastic voice is like a heavy hammer, beating heavily in Ye Zhi''s heart.


    "In my opinion, you are just a mole ant!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    The extremely sarcastic words kept echoing in Ye Zhi''s mind, which shocked his mind and shaken his will.


    "I''m just a mole ant."


    "I don''t even have the ability to see my sister, hehe."


    "Mole ant..."


    The flame in Ye''s eyes jumped up and down, his body trembled, and his breath rolled. Deep in his heart, there was a voice full of magic roaring, which made him sink down and sink into that voice.


    "Mole ant..."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes became stiff and lifeless. He collapsed to the ground feebly and whispered repeatedly, as if he were insane.


    It seems that the leader of tianlingzong didn''t expect that ye Zhi was possessed by her just a few words.


    But she didn''t think about it. She was a strong person with a pure mind. She had a strong will. Every movement and every sentence had an indelible will oppression. If she changed her mind into an ordinary warrior, it would be worse than ye Zhi.


    Moreover, ye Zhi will be so infatuated, but also forced helpless.


    After ten years of parting, I thought I could finally meet my sister.


    After ten years of missing, he found that in the eyes of the real strong, it was just a joke.


    No matter how talented he is, no matter how much his accomplishments surpass those of his peers, even if he has his own will at the top of his mind. But in the eyes of those who are strong in the realm of no forgetting and pure, they are still a tiny mole ant.


    Just a look and a finger can crush you to death.


    This kind of anger and long-term missing turned into a blow of nothingness, which made him become possessed in an instant, and his mind was on the verge of collapse.


    "What''s the use of talent? When you haven''t really grown up, it''s just talent. I just think it''s a pity. "


    The master of Tianling sect looked down at Ye Zhi. There was no pity in his golden pupil. It was cold.


    "Such a deep obsession is really moving." She looked at the void, laughed at herself, and then went into the dark.


    "Goodbye is meaningless. But this clan has never been a rebel. "


    The cold voice reverberated in the darkness until it was nothing.


    In the dark, only Ye Zhi twisted his body, covered his head, and murmured: "the weak... Ha ha, I don''t deserve it. I can only be slaughtered. Yes, I''m a mole ant, ha ha..."


    "You''re such a small mole ant..."


    A slight voice, sad and painful, fluttering with the wind, makes people tremble.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a sound of walking in the dark.


    Curled up on the ground, ye Zhi slowly raised his head and looked at the sound transmission place in confusion.


    At some time, there was a touch of light in ye Zhimou, but soon he became silent.


    A bright figure like the moon came out of the darkness, dressed in white, like snow lotus, not stained with dust.


    Beautiful melon seed face, white, beautiful, in the dark background, as dazzling as the moon.


    Looking at Ye Zhi curled up on the ground, Ye Ling frowned and felt a little trembling in his heart.


    "Who are you? Do we know each other? "


    She frowned, and her voice was as pleasant as a warbler.


    "Who are you? Do we know each other? " Ye Zhi looks at the appearance of Ye Ling''s smile, as if he has stirred a chord in his heart. He frowns.


    "Why did master ask me to meet a stranger?" Ye Ling stares at Ye Zhi seriously to see something, but she can''t think of anything except feeling familiar and kind.


    "My name is Ye Ling. What''s your name?"


    Ye Ling still asked with a dull smile. She also scratched her head hard. It hurt a lot somewhere.


    "My name is Ye Ling."


    Ye Ling? This name sounds familiar, but how can I not remember who it is?


    Ye Ling suddenly felt a burst of heartache.


    As soon as she was shocked, she covered her heart with a touch of pain on her face.


    "Ye Ling, that''s nice."


    "Ye Ling..."


    Ye Zhi slowly lowers his head. The smile on his face doesn''t know when it''s gone. He scratches his head and whispers.


    Ye Ling, on the other hand, looks at Ye Zhi with a stunned face and is silent for a long time. Her frowning brow spreads out and turns into the darkness indifferently.


    At the bottom of the nine palaces, there is silence.


    On the nine palaces, Ye Ling comes out from inside and climbs towards jiuxiao peak.


    After she disappeared, an old man came out of the darkness, the third elder.


    At this time, the Third Elder looked at Ye Ling''s back and flashed a shade in his eyes.


    "Ye Ling was sealed by that slut. If she planted the devil rashly, that Slut would be aware of it very soon. It''s really a shame."


    The Third Elder''s eyes were very fierce, and he gritted his teeth. For a long time, he turned his head and looked at the nine quiet palaces behind him. It seemed that he could see the deep Ye Zhi.


    "It seems that Ye Ling has no chance. Compared with his talent and strength, Ye Ling''s body is more terrible. Now it seems that there is only such a choice. "


    "At the bottom of the nine palaces, I''m still weak."


    In the eyes of the third elder, the dark fog surged. For a long time, he waved his skirt and disappeared.


    "Ah."


    A sigh sounded slowly at the bottom of the nine palaces. Wherever the sound went, the darkness was driven out, revealing the surrounding black walls.


    "The body has the root strength, the mind changes, how can it be so weak?"


    Boom!


    Only a wisp of light flickered, and a palm sized iron floated out of Ye Zhi''s body and hung in the air.


    A sigh, actually from the shining iron.


    Ye Zhi was motionless, staring at his eyes, full of blood, lifeless, only at a loss.


    WOW!


    The light is gorgeous, and a straight figure comes out from the light.


    His face is like a knife and his eyes are as deep as a black hole. As soon as a man appears, the dark void twitches, and the black fog retreats like a natural enemy.


    The young man was dressed in black, and his eyes were as deep as black holes.


    "Seven thousand years, it''s so easy to wait for people with original strength. If they fall like this, how long will I have to wait?"


    The man looked at Ye Zhi, accompanied by a sigh, slowly stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Zhi.


    "Wake me up."


    Cold voice, such as bone piercing edge, a little dark awn from its fingertips shot out, into Ye Zhi''s forehead.


    Boom!


    The startling sound hissed in the sea of Ye Zhi''s spiritual consciousness. The wisp of sitting spirit incarnation was covered with cobweb like cracks. The breath had weakened to the level of nothingness, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    The scream seemed to contain endless mysterious power, covering the moment of mind incarnation, and the latter''s immovable body shuddered.


    Click!


    A clear voice suddenly sounded the whole sea of spiritual consciousness.


    Ye Zhi''s mind incarnation slowly opens his eyes. His body is like an eggshell, and it''s all gone.


    WOW!


    A dazzling blue light flashed out of the cracked shell.


    The intense light lasted for a whole moment before it gradually dispersed.


    Light scattered, a crystal like figure sitting on the ground.


    The figure, like Ye Zhi, is stronger than the previous incarnation of mind.


    Especially on him, he wore a blue robe, and his eyes were full of solemnity and solemnity.


    He suddenly opened his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Two blue lights burst out, and the sea of spiritual consciousness hisses.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi''s body was shocked, and he sprayed blood foam at his mouth. The confusion in his eyes gradually faded away, and the color of a little clarity and vitality came out.


    He looked at the ground in a dazed way. There was a little black blood on the ground, which fell into his eyes. The sleeping spirit appeared like a tide.


    "Ling''er..."


    Ye Zhi''s whole body trembled and exclaimed.


    I can remember everything that happened after he became possessed.


    When ye Ling appeared, his pupils shrank.


    "Who are you?"


    The three words with confusion, as if through time and space, ring again in the ear, let Ye Zhiru face lightning.


    Come on!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he said, "what''s the situation? Why doesn''t ling''er recognize me? "


    "What''s going on?"


    Infinite pain comes to me without warning.


    "If I had been able to protect ling''er, ling''er would not have been taken away, nor would it have become what it is now."


    "If I have enough strength, how can jiuxiao palace stop me?"


    "If..."


    The young man in black frowned. When he saw that ye Zhi was going to be possessed again, his face changed slightly, and his brows were filled with impatience.


    "Have you had enough trouble?"


    The cheers of indifference rolled up heavy black fog and hit the wall. The void shuddered and the thunder roared heavily on Ye Zhi''s mind.


    Poof! Ye Zhi''s whole body is shocked, and the pain in his eyes slowly recedes. He looks at the ground with a stunned face, and the scene when he wakes up comes to his heart. He could not help shivering, and a palpitation appeared in his eyes. To be possessed by the devil is the most terrible doom of martial arts cultivation. As long as you are possessed by the devil, you will lose your accomplishments and fall into the devil''s heart. He was possessed twice. Before the voice... Ye Zhi suddenly raised his head, pupil a tight, a face vigilantly looking at the person in front of, eyes up a touch of fear, gnash his teeth and say: "who are you?"¡° Cut See ye Zhi finally wake up, that person cold hum a, a face not good ground stares at Ye Zhi: "I am what person not important, important is, you see understand?"¡° What? " Ye Zhi was stunned¡° Your sister, Ye Ling The man responded coldly¡° It''s a good idea When ye holds hands tightly, his anger spreads in his heart and his eyes turn red¡° I advise you not to work hard. That woman is a pure warrior. How can you be angry with your strength? " The man sneered at Ye Zhi and said impolitely. When the first basin of cold water poured down, ye Zhi''s anger suddenly went out, and he felt cold all over. A sense of fear came into being. If he indulges in anger again, there is a risk that he will be possessed three times. At this point, he bit the tip of his lip and forced himself to calm down. An hour later, the man sat on the iron and said calmly, "are you better?"¡° Better The leaf holds to pour to take a breath, the facial expression is indifferent, return a way¡° Yes, in that case, do you have any plans? " The young man looked at Ye Zhi with great interest¡° Fight to the death. " Ye Zhi''s face did not change, and his tone showed a sense of killing¡° wage a life-and-death struggle? Hehe, I really like that. " The man seemed to have guessed that ye Zhi would answer like this. Unexpectedly, his face became more kind. Do you know me? Ye Zhi was shocked and looked at the man: "are you really Wu Zun?" Then he noticed the iron under the man''s body, and he was stunned. If the iron does not show faint light, it looks like an ordinary iron¡° What about wuzun? " The man said to himself, "it was only a long time ago. Now it''s just a little residual will." Is it? Ye Zhi heavily swallowed his saliva and looked at the man in front of him with fear. A wisp of residual will... He instantly thought of the old devil, who seemed to be very similar to the situation of the person in front of him. You''re lucky, aren''t you? Another wuzun. Ye Zhi only feels that his lips are dry and his mind is blank. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 231

    "I can only survive on this iron knot, and I will rely on you to recover in the future, so you don''t have to be afraid that I will harm you." The man gave a cool smile.


    "Iron pimple?" Ye Zhi glanced at the iron knot. Is the object that can express Wu Zun''s will really an iron knot?


    "Why me?" He was shocked, slightly relaxed, confused: "I have the ability to let you recover?"


    "You have the power of the root, and it''s also an opportunity for me." The man''s Mou Guang seems to want to see through Ye Zhi.


    "Root power..."


    Ye Zhi is a tight in the heart, a face frightens to stare at that person, exclaim a way: "how do you know I have root strength?"


    "Do you think you can hide something from me?" The young man gave a smile.


    Although Ye Zhi doesn''t know the level of wuzun, he has been possessed by the most evil people for ten years, and has been influenced by them for a long time.


    Although the wuzun in front of him had only a little residual will, he had a premonition that this guy was more powerful than the old devil.


    Flashed in the eyes a strong color of horror, ye Zhi has been staring at the man, the alert in the eyes completely dispersed.


    If the other party has malice to him, there will be a hundred ways to let him quietly evaporate.


    "You want to stay with me?" Thinking again and again, ye Zhi frowned.


    "Yes."


    The man nodded.


    Looking at ye Zhilue''s embarrassed look, the man had no choice but to smile: "are you not happy to have a wuzun with you? Although I have only a little remaining will, this iron pimple has been tempered for 7000 years and has been influenced by my will. It is far more powerful than the superior spirit weapon. "


    Then he pointed to the iron knot under his body.


    "Seven thousand years of time and wuzun''s will..." Ye Zhi couldn''t help looking at the iron pimple, and his eyes became strange.


    It''s unbelievable to think that a wuzun is pinned on an iron knot.


    "Is this a hammer?" Ye Zhishan asked.


    "Maybe. For 7000 years, I''ve always thought it was a hammer." The man shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Why?"


    Ye Zhi is slightly stunned, and then smiles bitterly.


    Wu Zun''s mind is so free and easy.


    If it is someone who wants to get the hammer, how can it have a shocking name.


    "You have the power of roots. I don''t know how to recover in the future, but you will undoubtedly be a good opportunity. Therefore, I will follow you. If you have any questions, you can ask me. However, if you are in danger, I hope I can help you. "


    The young man glanced at Ye Zhi, and then said to himself, "well, my mind is just attached to the hammer. If I act rashly, my mind will collapse."


    "I understand."


    Ye Zhi looks serious and nods.


    Even if the other party does not mention it, it is impossible to produce dependence.


    The cultivation of martial arts depends on one''s own ability.


    Only by self-cultivation can we reach the peak.


    "Besides, you can call me master benzun weikong in the future." At the end, the man added.


    "Empty master..." Ye Zhi''s eyes were tight, looking at each other''s ethereal figure, and seemed to have some understanding.


    For a long time, ye Zhicai began to observe this place, his eyes filled with a sharp color: "where is this?"


    "The bottom of jiuxiao palace."


    Master Kong glanced around, his eyes filled with sadness.


    "Jiuxiao palace, corresponding to the way of jiuxiao, is also called the way of Tianling. Jiuxiao palace was founded according to the way of Tianling. It has been built since the founding of jiuxiao palace. Nine palaces form jiuxiao array, which can control heaven and suppress earth."


    Seeing ye Zhi''s puzzled face, the man''s face was calm and explained: "at the bottom of the nine palaces, the jiuxiao formation is connected with the main hall of the nine palaces. It is controlled by the masters of the past dynasties, and the array level is determined by their own strength."


    "That cunt is the four realms of the pure realm, but the array has not been completely opened. If you want to leave here, at least you have to cultivate at the top of the unforgettable realm."


    bitch?


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, his mind did not fluctuate, but his eyes lit up a fury.


    "Ling er."


    Thinking of the scene when they met, ye Zhi felt pain in his heart and clenched his hand.


    "Master Kong, how can my sister be totally strange to me?" Ye Zhi clenches his teeth and looks at Master Kong.


    Facing Ye Zhi''s angry eyes, Master Kong sighed and said, "that''s because she was sealed up by that bitch. She doesn''t know anything about you. You are no different from strangers to her."


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Zhi''s pupil tightened and his face became very embarrassed.


    Sealed memory?


    "Why seal up the memory? Even if you don''t want me to meet ling''er, you don''t need to seal up her memory. " There is a trace of confusion on Ye Zhi''s gloomy face.


    "Maybe you don''t know the supreme martial arts of tianlingzong, the way of tianlingzong." Empty faint smile way.


    "The way of the spirit of heaven?" Ye Zhi frowned slightly.


    "The way of the spirit of heaven, if you want to step on the highest level, you have to achieve the situation of no desire, no desire, even no ego. The so-called" no desire, no ego, no justice ", so you can reach the realm of the spirit of heaven


    "And your sister Ye Ling obviously has the gift of impacting the realm of the spirit of heaven, so that cheap person will do everything to ensure that your sister can break through the realm of the spirit of heaven safely, so she won''t even let her see you and seal up her memory."


    "What if it''s family? It also affects the understanding of the spirit of heaven


    The leaf holds the body shape a shock, the complexion is pale.


    No desire, no self.


    Ye Ling is his only relative. If ye Ling is lost, what should he do?


    "There''s always a way, isn''t there?" Ye Zhi looks at Master Kong, and his gloomy eyes burst out a ray of light, as if he had grasped a straw.


    "Yes, it is."


    Master Kong smiles.


    Ye Zhi''s face brightened.


    "That cheap talent''s four levels cultivation of pure state, as long as your strength is stronger than her, you can untie the seal."


    Ye Zhi''s whole body is stiff.


    What are the four ways to build a clean environment? More than that bitch?


    He has only one thought of the highest level of cultivation, and he wants to go beyond the four levels of the pure level. Will he have to wait until the year of the monkey?


    "To transcend the four accomplishments of the pure realm... Hey."


    Ye Zhi murmured bitterly, his heart full of anger and unwilling.


    "Pure land? Evil Lord? Damn, how can I forget about Xie Zun? " Ye Zhi''s whole body was shocked, and he patted his head, with a touch of joy on his face.


    "Xie Zun''s departure is also for the integration of the body. Once it is completed, there should also be a pure realm cultivation."


    The gloom in Ye''s eyes receded, replaced by infinite hope and longing.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, no matter how difficult it is, we will not give up.


    Ye Zhi clenches his palm, and his eyes are firm.


    "What about this man? Is that the cultivation of Qingjing? With his natural endowment, at least for a few years, how could he become so excited when he was still depressed just now? Does this guy recognize any strong man in the pure realm? "


    Feeling that ye Zhi''s expression had changed, Master Kong felt puzzled.


    But he didn''t ask much until ye Zhiping recovered and his excitement slowly subsided. Then he said, "if you want to level jiuxiao palace, I will be happy to see it."


    "You''d better smash jiuxiao palace with this hammer."


    Master Kong Junlang''s face was ferocious at this time, and his tone was even colder.


    Ye Zhi can''t help shivering, feeling the hatred of Master Kong. He can''t imagine what resentment the jiuxiao palace and this man have?


    Could it be that Master Kong would become like this? Was it caused by jiuxiao palace?


    At this point, ye Zhi can''t help but feel relieved.


    Smash jiuxiao palace with bricks?


    Ye Zhi couldn''t help looking at the hammer. There was a cold light in his eyes. He licked his lips and said with a smile, "this hammer is very good."


    "Master Kong, there is no other way to get out of here except what you said?" Ye Zhi sits cross legged and looks around, frowning and unwilling.


    "There are ways."


    Master Kong had returned to the hammer, and his voice came out: "unless the ancestors of the array have a way to deal with this thing."


    "The ancestors of the array way?"


    Ye Zhi rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "isn''t that nonsense?"


    "Don''t worry. Calm down. Someone will come to help you soon."


    Master Kong sneered.


    "How can I calm down?" Ye Zhi bit his lips, and his eyes were cold.


    Jiuxiao palace and his party, ling''er''s memory is imprisoned, and now it is even more suppressed in this broken place. How can he calm down?


    What''s more, I don''t know where Xie Zun is?


    The plan for today is to escape from jiuxiao palace and find the evil master.


    "You said there would be rescuers coming? Who is it? " Ye Zhi realized that there was something in Master Kong''s words. He was stunned.


    It seems that there is no one else except Xie Zun to save him in this place.


    But Xie Zun has gone. I don''t know where he has gone? In addition, Master Kong should not know the existence of Xie Zun, which means that the person he said should not be Xie Zun. Who is that?


    As soon as the dark hammer "pa" fell to the ground, there was silence all around.


    For a long time, ye Zhi had no choice but to smile. He picked up the hammer and felt a kind of heavy power coming over, which shocked his wrist.


    "It''s so heavy."


    Ye Zhi exclaimed.


    The power coming out of the hammer is as heavy as a thousand catties, and it has a breath of shocking.


    "Over the top level? I don''t know if a hammer can kill those who have a clear mind? " Ye Zhi stares at the hammer with a dumb smile.


    If a hammer can kill a person with a clear mind, ye Zhi can imagine how frustrated the person will be?


    He slowly put away the hammer, staring at the front of the dark, clenching his teeth, slowly get up, step into the dark. After counting the breath, a loud sound came from the depth. An hour later, ye Zhi came out of the dark with a depressed face and returned to the original place to sit down¡° Calm down? " Think of the previous three times are almost possessed, ye Zhixin a tight, then take a breath, slowly closed his eyes. As time goes by, everything in this world is quiet, even the air seems to have stopped. I don''t know how long it took, like days, like months, but ye Zhi finally calmed down, without thinking or thinking, and his mood was empty and bright. The people in Lingzhi sea are crystal clear. They look solemn in blue clothes, and there is a slight light all over them Jiuxiao peak, the residence of the third elder. At this time, Nangong huanxue stood in the hall with a pale face and panic. Directly in front of her, the Third Elder pulled down his face. There was a layer of fog on his wrinkled face¡° My request is very simple. Can you bury the devil seed for ye Zhi? " The Third Elder''s cold voice rang out in the hall, which made Nangong huanxue tremble in her heart. Her face looked like paper, and her pupils were tight¡° I can''t do it. " Nangong magic snow bite lips, a look up, met the Third Elder''s eyes¡° Can''t you do that? " Third, the elder''s eyes are as fierce as poisonous snakes, and his wriggling Yin Qi is more like insects, which makes people scared¡° Hehe, you are really kind. If you miss me, I''ll help you. " The Third Elder''s cold voice reverberated in the hall like a bell. The dark fog in his eyes surged. As soon as the face of Nangong magic snow changed, a touch of bitter color appeared on his pale face. The next second he became soft and fell to the ground powerlessly. Shua! With a wave of the Third Elder hand, a wisp of fog enveloped Nangong magic snow, and then disappeared into the invisible¡° Third, I didn''t expect that you would accept such a woman with temperament. Why don''t you just let me have a look? " The fog in the hall surged, and the cold voice seemed to come out of thin air, echoing in the hall. A dark shadow came out slowly from the fog, white face, eyes flashing two dark red spots. Seeing the comer, the Third Elder''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice, "you''d better not make up her mind, or don''t blame me for turning over." Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 232

    "Isn''t it just a woman?" The comer glanced at the third elder and shook his head. The light in his eyes expanded and occupied the pupil.


    "Tell me, what''s new? Call me in a hurry The smile on his face receded and his voice grew cold.


    "You see."


    With a wave of the Third Elder hand, the dark fog curls in front of him. A light mirror suddenly appears out of thin air, and a figure appears inside. It''s Ye Zhi on the sky platform.


    For a long time.


    "At the age of 28, he has a strong body and the power of swallowing. It''s interesting. Where is this guy?" There seemed to be a flame beating in the eyes of the man in black, and the uncontrollable excitement came out of his tone.


    "People are at the bottom of jiuxiao palace."


    "What did you say?"


    "He was kept at the bottom of jiuxiao Palace by the leader of tianlingzong."


    "That''s the trouble."


    "It''s not easy to suppress the jiuxiao formation there."


    "But there are two forces in this man, even the earth soul is shocked. If you control him and enter the temple, I believe the master will be very happy."


    The Third Elder said with a smile.


    "Third, you can''t take the credit alone."


    "Of course, that''s why I asked you to come and help."


    "The bottom of jiuxiao palace is not an ordinary place. It''s not enough to rely on our strength alone." No. 3''s face was stiff, hesitated for a moment and said, "I need a helper."


    "Do you need another hand?" The Third Elder frowned.


    "Do you have a candidate?" He looks at route four.


    "You say coincidentally, two days ago, No. 1 of wufendian said that he would come. It''s estimated that the time is up." Number three smiles.


    "Wufen hall. I remember they were in charge of the Ba Ling sect. They had spare time to take care of our Sanfen hall. Hum."


    A trace of contempt flashed in the Third Elder''s eyes, and then he seemed to realize something.


    "Our seven halls were originally responsible for each other, but they were not strong enough in the face of the seven Spirits sect. If necessary, we should help. " Number three waved his hand a little indifferently.


    "In that case, when he comes, we three will join hands to crack the jiuxiao formation." The third elder was not hesitating. His face was stiff and he said in a cold voice.


    "Jiuxiao formation, it''s a first-class formation. My blood is boiling."


    The frightful grin reverberated in the hall, and the figure of No. 3 disappeared at some time.


    "The territory of Ba Ling sect, it seems that this man, Nangong huanxue and Ye Ling all came from Ba Ling sect..." the Third Elder turned a blind eye to the departure of No. 3. He frowned and murmured.


    At this time, the sun was shining.


    Under the clear sky of ten thousand li, in the vast mountains, the whole jiuxiao palace stretches thousands of Li. The rolling fog covers the whole jiuxiao palace. The looming palace shows a kind of surging momentum.


    WOW! WOW!


    Two shadows suddenly came out of the void. They stepped on the void and were covered with black fog, which made people unable to recognize their appearance for a moment.


    As soon as they appeared, the nearby space twisted and the temperature dropped sharply.


    "The third is ready."


    "Well, it''s time to exercise."


    They watched the jiuxiao palace hidden in the fog, and soon disappeared.


    "How can you feel uneasy?"


    The central point of huzong''s array is junyang''s sword. He opens his eyes and stares at the array without waves and waves. His sword eyebrows frown.


    At that moment, it made him feel uneasy, as if something big was going to happen.


    "Is it that my mind is stimulated and I have hallucinations?"


    Half a day also did not notice any movement, all Yang can not help but smile bitterly.


    His vision slightly moves, looking at zongmen, it seems to see ye Zhi suppressed by the nine palaces.


    After that day, the Lord pressed Ye Zhi to the bottom of jiuxiao palace. He was very puzzled.


    But under the threat of the patriarch, he did not dare to say anything.


    But there is anger and injustice in my heart.


    Since you have promised others, you should keep your word.


    Ye Zhi is also the most powerful opponent he has ever met.


    In his early twenties and eighties, he was as strong as his opponent. Even his strong mind, but also better than their own.


    The last move of the mind to fight, that sudden burst of strong will, let his mind collapse in an instant.


    After that, he realized that his mind was not ye Zhi''s.


    But that''s what he transferred.


    Moreover, the fighting on that day was not fair.


    Both sides are far apart in terms of age and strength. Ye Zhi can also block his three moves. What does that mean? It shows that the other side has strong potential.


    "Ye Zhi, if you can still come out, you will be a strong opponent."


    The sword is awe inspiring in junyang''s eyes.


    "What a pity."


    For a long time, a sigh echoed in the array.


    In the silent huzong array, a light wind blows through and slowly penetrates into the whole array. It doesn''t enter the jiuxiao palace.


    But these, all Yang have no consciousness.


    Deep in jiuxiao palace, nine palaces are covered by fog. Looking at them, they seem to be a lonely and ownerless area. There is a lonely breath in the air, and there is no life at all.


    Three shadows appeared out of thin air and slowly fell.


    "Here we go."


    Three people looked at each other, nodded, then turned into three rays of light, in turn into three directions.


    "Ha ha, although the jiuxiao formation in the rumor is terrible, the earth soul is not something of the heaven spirit martial arts world."


    Somewhere in the palace, No. 3 stares at the array patterns in the dense space, and his eyes burst out with a touch of brilliance.


    "Blood puppet, come out."


    With the cold voice of No. 3, his body twitched, and a blood light mixed in the fog came out of his body.


    Boom!


    A blood puppet, more than Zhang high, was based on the void. His whole body was red, his limbs were slender, his face was ferocious, and his two rows of tusks were covered with cold light.


    On its head, there are two sharp corners, strong blood light lingering, a kind of chilling breath swept through the hall, countless lines buzzing and trembling.


    In the other two palaces, the same thing happened.


    The earth soul of No.1 is a mole ant, a few meters long mole ant, with gray spots printed on its back like armor and sharp limbs like a knife, crawling and grabbing.


    No. 2''s spirit is a worm, just like a turtle, but his whole body is full of pimples, with a disgusting smell.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At some time, the three control the earth soul and rush to the array pattern.


    At the bottom of jiuxiao palace.


    In the dark space, there is a slight fluctuation.


    Sitting motionless on the ground, ye Zhi''s body stagnates, and his spiritual consciousness wakes up from the depth and opens his eyes.


    "Have they arrived yet?"


    Inside the hammer, Master Kong''s voice rang.


    Who are they?


    Ye Zhi looks at the fog around him, and there is a strange flash in his eyes.


    During this period, he asked many times, but Master Kong kept his mouth shut. Who is going to save him?


    "There are three people coming here. It''s strange that I''ve never heard of their power. They can actually penetrate the jiuxiao formation, just like they don''t belong to the heaven spirit martial arts world."


    Master Kong''s wuzun has an insight into everything, and he knows what''s going on outside.


    "It''s not from tianlingwu world..."


    Ye Zhi heard this, but his whole body trembled, and his eyes burst out with a touch of light.


    "Is it..."


    Di Dian!


    Ye Zhi''s heart trembles. It''s not something of the heaven spirit martial arts world. It''s also related to him. Besides the earth hall, he doesn''t care


    I can''t think of anything else.


    Di Dian, if it is really Di Dian. How did they know I was here?


    Ye Zhi''s face becomes very embarrassed, and the people in the temple help each other?


    You have to laugh to death.


    If the other party is really from the temple, then he is out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest.


    "Their goal should be you." Master Kong''s voice rang again.


    "Please." Ye Zhi nodded, his face was heavy, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The underground hall is a real trouble. If it falls into the hands of the other side, there will be no good end.


    The last time the emissary died in his hands, it was because of the hand of Xie Zun. He didn''t destroy it completely, and finally he took it away.


    This time, three came.


    "It''s a good time."


    Ye Zhi couldn''t help cursing.


    "It seems that the enemy is coming. Ha ha, it''s interesting that the enemy came to rescue you."


    "But maybe it''s the only chance to get out of here."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated. Seriously, he didn''t want to go out.


    "After this village, there will be no shop... Ling''er... Fight." Ye Zhi''s eyes moved, looking at the increasingly strong fog around him, he even felt a familiar breath coming, then clenched his teeth and resolutely said.


    "You''re still on your own. I can''t help you with this. I can''t do it. Just hit it with a hammer, ha ha. "


    As if feeling Ye Zhi''s choice, Master Kong laughs.


    Boom!


    At this moment, ye Zhi''s pupil was tight. In front of him, it was as if he had been torn open by a hand. Three kinds of unspeakable terrible breath enveloped the place.


    Is this coming?


    Ye Zhixin clenches her teeth and stares at the crack.


    "Come out for me."


    A roar came from the crack, and then a hand stretched out from the inside, crossed the limitation of time and space, and grasped Ye Zhi.


    The evil spirit in the sky made Ye Zhi suffocate, as if he were in a sea of blood, and even his heart shuddered at this time.


    "No forget situation, three no forget situation make all come." Ye Zhi is biting his teeth, terrified and staring at the enlarged blood claw in the pupil. He clenches his teeth and has no resistance, allowing himself to be caught by that hand. Boom! In an instant, ye Zhizhi feels that the blood gas of man Tian rushes into his mind, and his whole body is trembling and about to burst. In the sea of spiritual knowledge, a remnant of blood light suddenly appeared, like a beast, opening its mouth and swallowing the cross legged incarnation of mind. There was a great shock in Lingzhi sea. Under the shadow of blood, there was a sign of collapse. Ye Zhi was shocked. His mind incarnation opened his eyes, blue light, two eyes to split, containing endless color of madness¡° This is my territory. No matter who you are or where you come from, you have to surrender. " Ye Zhi''s mind incarnation stands upright and shouts. Boom! Boom! The brilliant blue light is shining, and the indomitable mind is pounding against the sea of spiritual consciousness, pressing towards the blood light and shadow. Woo! Blood light shadow suddenly a stagnation, issued a burst of roar. The two minds collide fiercely. Ye Zhi''s brain is blank, his mouth is bleeding, his mind is vague, but his mind is unswerving. Mind incarnation is like the sun, burning, the blood light shadow actually trembles, gradually crumbling. Click! At a certain time, the residual shadow of the blood light suddenly disintegrated and turned into blood stains scattered around. Ye Zhizhi takes a breath, and countless blood lights disappear in his mouth. Then he sits cross legged, refining his will. Come on¡° What happened? It''s impossible to have a mind without forgetting? He''s just a little bit of a mind. How can he condense his mind? " In the hall, as soon as No. 3''s face changed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the light of the blood puppet in front of him became dim. He was even more shocked¡° Damn it No. 4''s face was ferocious and he swore. That mental separation was destroyed, which made his blood puppet''s strength weaken a bit, and his close connection with the blood puppet also made him suffer a heavy blow. Boom! At the bottom of jiuxiao palace, the blood hand suddenly shakes, and then holds Ye Zhi and sinks into the crevice. The crevice disappears quickly, and everything returns to silence. Come on! When ye Zhi''s hazy consciousness became sober, he found that he had appeared in a palace. A huge blood puppet stood in the void, showing a terrible evil spirit. He realized that the blood puppet was the part of the mind that entered his sea of spiritual consciousness¡° You have a heart No. 3 stares at Ye Zhi, and the light in his eyes is full of rage and horror. Ye Zhi''s body was shocked, and he looked at No. 3 under the blood puppet with a pale face. The oppressive breath from his body made him know that the person in front of him was from the underground hall. In particular, the violent atmosphere was similar to that of the emissary he killed. Although it seemed different, it also came from the same source¡° Damn, I fell into the hands of such a son of a bitch. What a joke! I''ll settle with you after I leave. " No. 3 licks the blood from the corner of his lips, grabs Ye Zhi, and the blood puppet turns into a ray of light into his body, and then rushes out of the hall like lightning. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 233

    Under the pressure of No. 3, ye Zhi clenched his teeth and kept his mind, without any resistance.


    In front of the Wu who has no memory, he can''t resist. At this time, it''s unwise to resist.


    After leaving the hall, ye Zhi sees two rays of light and three figures gathering from other places.


    "Let''s go."


    The Third Elder looked at Ye Zhi in No. 3''s hand, gave a loud drink, and rushed out quickly.


    "It''s him."


    When ye Zhi saw the third elder, his pupils tightened.


    Unexpectedly, the elder of jiuxiao palace is actually a member of the temple.


    At this time, there was an uproar in his heart, and even lingzong was infiltrated by the underground hall.


    Tianlingwu Kingdom, qilingzong, how much was infiltrated by the temple of earth?


    Ye Zhi''s heart can''t help shivering. The underground hall, the hidden power, is really terrible.


    It seems that the level of no forgetfulness is the lowest.


    How many martial arts are there in qingjingjing?


    And the one who came from outside the realm of tianlingwu


    "The third elder, Xueer..."


    Ye zhixinshen drama shock, eyes suddenly surging up a deep shock.


    After he recognized the third elder, he suddenly thought of the strange power of Nangong huanxue.


    I think the power is similar to the third elder.


    "Xueer is controlled by the hall of the earth. Damn it."


    Ye Zhi clenched his teeth, secretly scolded, angry.


    "Di Dian, I will not spare you."


    Ye Zhi takes a breath, remembers the present situation, and slowly suppresses his anger. He slowly opens his eyes and looks around.


    WOW!


    Three figures are passing through the void, flying past the edge of jiuxiao palace. A wind is heard in his ear, but ye Zhi doesn''t see the figure.


    It seems that the three men cracked a little gap in the jiuxiao formation, but they didn''t attract the attention of jiuxiao palace. Even the cheap woman didn''t know it.


    "If they take me out of jiuxiao palace like this, it will be hard for me to escape. I have to think of a way to escape as soon as possible."


    Ye Zhi thought in secret, a touch of light flashed in his eyes.


    "My every move will soon be noticed. If I want to get rid of the shackles, I have to rely on that." Ye Zhi is biting his teeth. There is a touch of madness in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The strong breath, like a giant dragon, suddenly surges out of Ye Zhi''s body and rises up like ink, as if to dye the heaven and earth into darkness,.


    Come on!


    No. 3 was among them. As soon as his body stagnated, he spurted blood out of his mouth. His palm trembled, and ye Zhi immediately rolled down.


    The first elder and the Third Elder were shocked. They stopped and stared at Ye Zhi, who was paralyzed on the ground. There was a terrible dark force in Ye Zhi''s body. The extremely evil breath made the earth soul in the three human bodies tremble, and seemed to feel a strong fear.


    "Is that power again?"


    The Third Elder''s face is greatly shocked, this strength unexpectedly is the leaf holds to exert on the sky platform.


    At the same time, on the top of jiuxiao peak, jiuxiao palace.


    "What..."


    As soon as the master''s face changed, the next second, the pair of golden pupils were filled with infinite horror and anger.


    Boom!


    The terrible will of the pure realm instantly covers the whole jiuxiao palace.


    "Bold maniac, dare to break into my jiuxiao important place without permission, not to be arrested."


    A roar, resounding through the sky, startled the people of tianlingzong.


    In an instant, countless strong people came and rushed to the location of Ye Zhi.


    "It''s a quiet place!"


    The three people''s faces were shocked. Under the will of the strong in the pure environment, they winced and were terrified.


    "Who dares to break into my place?"


    "There is only one way to die for those who break into my nine high places."


    ¡­¡­


    Roar one after another, a shadow of Taoist rose up, with a strong force, rushed here.


    Jiuxiao palace fell into a shock.


    It''s a great shame for the strong people in jiuxiao palace to dare to break in without authorization.


    "Those who live in a clean environment, run."


    The Third Elder''s face was pale, and his eyes flashed a timid color. He grabbed Ye Zhi, and his whole body was full of fog.


    No. 3 can''t help but vent his anger on Ye Zhi. He wipes the blood from the corners of his lips, and a strong blood light gushes out from the surface. "Whoosh" turns into a blood light and rushes out.


    No. 1, however, disappeared in a strange way, as if blending into the void.


    "Cut."


    A cold hum stirred the sky.


    Boom!


    A giant palm suddenly condenses in the air, and the sky is dark. Under this giant palm, the whole sky becomes broken.


    The giant palm smashed to the edge of jiuxiao palace.


    Click!


    The space disintegrates, a dark shadow falls out of the void. It''s no one else, it''s No.1.


    He looked at the giant palm in horror. His whole body trembled, and the breath of death spread to heaven and earth.


    "Ground ants, bite me."


    No. 1''s eyes were about to split, and the spot on the back of the ground ant suddenly gave off a burst of strong light.


    Boom!


    The dark power surged out, and the ground ants shook their limbs, opened their huge mouth, rushed to their huge palms, and fearlessly bit them.


    This time, the void is broken, showing a terrible tooth mark.


    Boom!


    The giant palm falls, the heaven and the earth surge, the heaven and the earth fall apart.


    The power of the pure realm is to destroy the earth and the sky.


    "Ah ~"


    A wail sounded from the edge of the giant palm, and a slight blood light flashed by, revealing the shadow of No. 3.


    He screamed, half of it burst out, and his whole body was full of blood. Beside him stood the blood puppet. And his soul, the blood puppet, was worse than him, only half of his body was left.


    No. 3 clenched his teeth, and the rest of his hand raised up, lit up the blood light, and patted it on the blood puppet.


    Boom!


    The blood puppet burst, covered with blood fog, and disappeared into No. 3''s body.


    Click!


    The space burst, his body moved, fell into the void, disappeared.


    In the side room, the giant palm scattered, and a mass of things fell on the broken ground. There were several broken limbs of ground ants on the side.


    No. 1 didn''t even have time to hum, so he turned into a meat cake.


    Boom!


    On the top of jiuxiao palace, the void trembles. The next second, cracks appear, and a golden figure steps into the void.


    "Jiuxiao formation is the treasure of tianlingzong. It was broken by silence. Who are you?"


    The two eyes of the leader of tianlingzong burst out a touch of golden light, penetrating the void, and two hazy traces appeared in the golden light.


    It''s actually the trace of the third elder and the fourth escaping.


    There was a strong anger and horror on her face. She stared at the two tracks far away from the jiuxiao palace, and the fierce breath came out like fire.


    Boom! Boom!


    The whole sky of jiuxiao palace exploded and the turbulence collided violently, which turned into the power to destroy everything.


    In the dark depths, a whirlpool suddenly appeared everywhere, which made the martial men below pale and wince, staring at the figure.


    "Don''t come to see me if you can''t bring them back."


    Jintong, the leader of tianlingzong, looks down at the strong man. His indifferent voice makes people feel like they are in the abyss. The shock at that moment is like walking in front of the gate of hell.


    WOW!


    Then she disappeared. The whirlpool in the sky is disappearing.


    "Everyone out."


    "I''m one of the seven lingzong in the hall, and I''ve been killed! Go out and look for them all, even if you look for them. "


    "If I don''t cut them to pieces, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred."


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, the roar surged in jiuxiao palace. Countless strong men rushed out of jiuxiao palace and chased them in the direction of their escape.


    In the void, a tall and straight figure stands aloof. He looked down at the chaotic jiuxiao palace, with a touch of irony on his face.


    "Hehe, tianlingzong has been turned upside down by the people who have no memory."


    "That slut is really good at it."


    Thinking of the previous moves of the master of tianlingzong, the man''s eyes showed a trace of fear, and then showed a trace of frustration: "Damn, this body is still a little bad, only six times of qingjingjing cultivation in his life. After years of vicissitudes, now he can exert three times of qingjingjing strength at most. I think that when I was alive, I wanted to deal with this bitch, but I just used my little thumb."


    "Ah."


    "It''s true that a fallen Phoenix is not as good as a chicken."


    The person who speaks is the most evil person in the world.


    Pure land, a total of nine. Once it breaks through the nine, it''s wuzun.


    "Ah, that man''s luck is really against the sky. I haven''t seen him for a few days. There''s a terrible power on him. Even I''m afraid. It''s so terrible."


    The old devil was a little depressed. After a while, his eyes turned to the sky and murmured, with a trace of horror on his brow.


    "The temple of the earth, no two devil emperor, damn, this guy has come to join in the fun. It''s probably for the sake of the blue root stone."


    As soon as mentioning the No. 2 devil emperor, the world-famous evil spirit was full of strong anger.


    He will be reduced to such a field, thanks to the magic emperor.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. It''s really hard for people to worry about it. It''s my triple cultivation in the pure realm. If I meet the No. 2 demon emperor, will I fall for the second time?"


    "Ah, when this guy''s business is done, we have to find a place to shut up. We must recover our strength as soon as possible."


    The old man scolded for a long time with a gloomy face. Then he threw his robe and took a step. The void burst. His body swayed and fell into it.


    Outside jiuxiao palace. Click! Over the vast mountains, the space collapsed, and two figures fell down into the woods. Come on! It was no one else, but the third elder and ye Zhi. As soon as they landed on the ground, they spewed out a mouthful of blood¡° Damn, is this the power of pure land? I''m seriously injured just by the aftereffects, cough. " The Third Elder''s eyes were filled with fear, and his breath was not strong. That palm is far away, but the aftereffect is enough to shock it. If it had not been for the protection of the earth soul, he would have fallen. Boom! In an instant, a giant fist appeared in the vision of the third elder, with a violent force¡° I want to die The third elder is furious. Although he is injured, ye Zhineng can''t deal with him. Moreover, the cause of everything is Ye Zhi. He is angry. He grabs the fist in his palm, like a pair of pliers, which makes the other party unable to move. Pop! He swung his hand, and then there was the roar of Ye Zhi''s pain. The Third Elder stood up slowly, and his eyes were staring at the trembling ye Zhi coldly. A fierce color flashed in his eyes, and there was a bloodthirsty smell in it¡° No. 1 is gone, No. 3''s life and death are unknown. If you play any tricks again, don''t blame me for being merciless. " There was a mist on his face, and he grinned: "Oh, I forgot to tell you that your friendship is in my hands, and I planted the bug." Ye Zhi''s eyes are about to crack. He stares at the third elder, and his eyes burst out with anger. Poof! The intense anger made him draw, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his mind was like a heavy blow. A dark shadow came to his eyes¡° Cut, over measure. " Seeing ye Zhi''s appearance, the Third Elder snorted contemptuously, turned his hand, and a piece of black spirit water appeared in his hand. When he pinched it, the crystal bottle broke and something like ink spilled from it¡° This is the only Ming Yuan Lingshui left. " The Third Elder watched the creeping strange liquid. A touch of heartache appeared on his pale face. Then he bit his teeth and poured the liquid into his mouth. Boom! The next second, he began to tremble, his face twisted, as if suffering from unimaginable pain, and his body made a thump. At this time, ye Zhi also suffered from inhuman torture. In the sea of his spiritual consciousness, the mind incarnation is surrounded by more than ten demonic forces, like silk thread, wriggling up and down, as if to assimilate him. The devil''s power and the evil power constantly erode his will, and the pain that goes directly to the depth of his spiritual consciousness makes Ye Zhi miserable. But he didn''t dare to relax, guarding the last line of defense. On the one hand, he resisted the invasion of the devil power, on the other hand, he used his mind to suppress the devil power. About a moment later, there was a loud noise in the Third Elder''s body. The next second, a ruddy color appeared on his white face. His breath became calm, and his serious injury recovered in a moment. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 234

    "Ming Yuan spirit water, the effect is not the same, even five spirit water can not compare, unfortunately, want to get it is too difficult."


    Feeling the recovery of the injury, the Third Elder''s face showed a touch of joy, but then it was a burst of regret.


    Each of the envoys in the temple has three portions of Ming Yuan spirit water, which he has already used. If you want to get Mingyuan Lingshui, you need to make a great contribution.


    But in the hall of the earth, it''s not easy to make a contribution recognized by the devil emperor?


    The Third Elder sighs and turns his eyes to Ye Zhi. At this time, ye Zhi''s eyes are closed, his face is twisted, and his forehead is blue. You can imagine that he is suffering from unimaginable torture.


    "Will the use of that evil power be backfired?"


    The Third Elder''s eyes flashed, and he seemed to have realized something.


    "The evil power is no worse than the earth soul, and there are so many secrets hidden in him. The devil emperor should be satisfied."


    "No. 3 is gone, No. 1 is not much better. I''ll take the credit alone."


    The Third Elder smiles and looks around. He shakes, grabs Ye Zhi, rolls up a dark wind, and goes into the vast forest.


    An hour later, the Third Elder''s face changed and suddenly stopped.


    "It''s a real leak. It''s raining at night. The devil wakes up at this time!"


    His face changed. He glanced at Ye Zhi, who kept twitching. He bit his teeth, shook his body and rushed out quickly.


    After a while, he found a hiding place, which was the nest of a five section monster. After he killed the monster, he took Ye Zhi in.


    Bang!


    He threw Ye Zhi to the ground. The latter seemed to be in a chaotic state. He made a dull groan in his mouth. His face was still in pain, and his body was even more insidious.


    The Third Elder''s eyes suddenly burst out two gray lights. With a wave of his hand, it turned into a chain wrapped around Ye Zhi''s body.


    Ye zhitou suddenly, imprisoned by the chain, chain fog lingering, looming, from which reveals a palpitating atmosphere.


    Then his hand slipped in front of him, and a cool fragrance floated in the cave.


    Nangong magic snow was hanging strangely in front of him. His eyes were closed tightly, his body moved, his face was crimson, and his naked skin exuded a sweat.


    Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and when she was wriggling, there was a struggle between her eyebrows.


    "I didn''t expect that schizougu would wake up at this time."


    The Third Elder stares at Nangong magic snow, a pair of turbid eyes with a touch of eager color, scanning back and forth on his body.


    "Once the opportunity is missed, the effect of refining will not be satisfactory. For today''s plan, we can only use it as a cauldron. "


    As soon as the Third Elder looked outside, he waved his hand and put a black flag at the entrance of the cave.


    Boom!


    A strange wave came out from the flag, and the strong fog immediately annihilated the cave. From a distance, the cave almost disappeared.


    In the cave, Nangong huanxue''s body twisted more violently, and the sweat dripped from her body, sending out a charming fragrance.


    Under her skin, as if there were insects squirming, skin beat, let a person a thrill.


    "Ha ha, your date is going to be my cauldron, boy, you should be aware of it."


    The Third Elder coldly glances at Ye Zhi, who is still fighting with the power of the mad devil. Then he looks at Nangong huanxue and licks his lips greedily.


    "When I wake up, it will be divided into two parts. If I swallow only one of them, I will be able to raise my spot ant from the second level to the third level."


    "The soul of the three terraces, with the strength of the middle level of my unforgettable realm, is equivalent to the peak of my unforgettable realm."


    "Ha ha."


    The third elder was eager and foggy. He slowly extended his hand to Nangong huanxue''s waist.


    "Hey hey, dog thing is a good abacus, three terraces soul, you think beautiful."


    A cold laugh suddenly rang out in the cave.


    "Who?"


    The Third Elder''s whole body stagnated, and his outstretched hand was taken back in an instant. As soon as he raised his hand, the fog filled the sky.


    But for a moment, his face was stiff, and he couldn''t lift his hand, and the rolling fog was about to collapse.


    I felt a terrible will all over the sky freezing him. It seemed that there was a wheel of yin and Yang in front of him, which was sending out a terrible attraction and engulfing his mind.


    The breath of death spread in the cave, his eyes protruding with fear.


    At this time, he could not even speak.


    This will is even stronger than the leader of Tianling sect.


    "Hey, are you afraid?"


    A thick voice suddenly appeared not far from the third elder. It was no one else. He looked at the third elder and grinned.


    After leaving jiuxiao palace, he followed behind.


    Until he found that he wanted to do that kind of thing to Nangong huanxue... He really couldn''t bear it.


    Nangong magic snow has been regarded as ye Zhi''s person by him, and even one day, he will find a way to let Ye Zhi accept her, how can he allow outsiders to defile her?


    The Third Elder stood there stiffly, unable to speak or move.


    At this time, fear has almost annihilated his spiritual consciousness.


    "Is there a man named geishi Laoxie in your temple all the time?" The old devil suddenly gave a strange smile.


    "Yes, just blink."


    Pop!


    Beat your fingers.


    The Third Elder felt the seal on his eyelids.


    He''s on the verge of collapse.


    Which immortal is this?


    But it''s more about fear. If you can control your mind to such a degree, you can''t do it even if you''re in a clean environment.


    Without hesitation, he blinked decisively. But, as if he was too frightened, his eyelids blinked several times.


    "I asked you to blink or not. Why do you blink so much? What do you want? " The old devil was furious and roared.


    It''s like being humiliated.


    "I don''t know the number?"


    The old evil of the world glared at the Third Elder angrily.


    Remember, my lord


    The Third Elder stares with a strong shock in his eyes.


    It''s wuzun! But since the old evil fell behind, the wulingwu world has never heard of the existence of wuzun?


    "Ha ha, I''m the one you''re looking for."


    The anger on the face of the old devil disappeared and replaced it with a face of ridicule.


    The world old evil, unexpectedly is the world old evil!


    Third, the brain is blank.


    So far, the people in the temple have received a task, which is to find traces of the world''s old evils.


    Because the devil always felt that the old evil had not really fallen.


    Once you find the traces of the old evil, you will not only be summoned by the devil emperor, but also get the corresponding reward.


    The reward was enough to drive the Lords crazy.


    To understand, the seven Hall of the main hall is pure realm level strong.


    But now, the old devil is in front of us.


    But I didn''t feel excited.


    Only fear.


    "Well, I know you''re in a complicated mood? is it? Frightened, shocked, and a little angry? "


    The old evil of the world stares at the third elder. If ye Zhi is still awake, he will shake his head and sigh.


    Is this the style of wuzun?


    "I''m happy to see you. Hehe, I''m just so smart."


    "Tianlingwujie will submit to the emperor again."


    "You can go."


    Pop!


    The old devil said that and snapped his fingers.


    Bang!


    The Third Elder''s whole body burst, and his body slowly disappeared into the void in his frightened and stiff eyes.


    After a few hours, there was no residue left. Even his double soul, the spot ant, was annihilated.


    "What is this spirit? A bug bug? It''s so powerful! Tut tut. "


    The eyes of the old evil turned to Nangong magic snow, shocked.


    At this time, in Nangong magic Snow''s body, exudes a intoxicating fragrance, fragrant sweat like rain, falls from her body.


    The clothes close to the body are soaked with sweat, and the spring light comes out.


    "If this power doesn''t dissipate, something will happen to this woman."


    "No, you can''t do it without courtesy."


    Gaishi Laoxie just glanced at him, then moved his sight and breathed repeatedly.


    "I didn''t expect that I took great pains to make a wedding dress for this guy."


    "Don''t blame me, blame that guy if you want. Besides, this is also a good thing. Ha ha, even I am envious of it. "


    "When it''s over, I''ll have to find my old friend."


    "Ah, I almost forgot that I can''t reveal my identity. How are you doing in xulingzong, Qingshui? I miss you so much. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhi''s wuzun, who was seven thousand years old in the hammer, was about to collapse at this time. With his wuzun level mind, he was also in a state of confusion.


    Is this really wuzun?


    This is Master Kong''s only idea.


    "All right, all right, stop here."


    I don''t know how long it took, but the old devil finally thought that it was a feast for ye Zhi.


    He turned his back to Nangong huanxue and waved his hand. An invisible force enveloped the latter and floated to Ye Zhi.


    Pop!


    He makes a ring finger again, the clothes on Ye Zhi and Nangong huanxue turn into powder.


    "Why is there no movement?"


    For a long time, the more fragrant the cave was, but the old devil didn''t hear a sound and frowned.


    "Damn it, it must be some insect bug. Look at that guy''s behavior, we have to use external force..."


    "That''s fine. I''ll do it to the end."¡° Fortunately, ye Zhi''s mind is fighting with that evil power, so he should have the upper hand, and his spirit is also integrated into it. "¡° Ha ha, I like doing this kind of good thing most. " The old man laughed and pointed again. At the same time, an invisible force envelops Ye Zhi. Ye Zhi unconsciously turns over and lies on Nangong huanxue. Boom! When the brain is blank and the mind is clear, ye Zhi, who is refining the power of the demons, only feels a warm breath into his body. The spirit of sea drama shock, even the heart will also become very rigid. That is about to collapse of the power of the devil, suddenly a shock, the last point did not enter his mind incarnation. Boom! In the internal and external attack, the power of the devil seems to feel Ye Zhi''s state at this time. The evil power turns into a terrible force. Taking advantage of Ye Zhi''s stagnant mind, he enters his mind and arouses his desire at the bottom of his heart. In an instant, it occupied Ye Zhi''s spiritual consciousness. The world''s oldest evil has run away without a trace. Spring light overflows in the cave, heavy breathing sounds, intoxicating fragrance, deep into the heart¡° It''s been a day and a night. " On a mountain peak, the old devil gazed at the cave covered by fog, looking depressed. The people inside are happy. He''s out in the sun. The taste is beyond description. He can''t hold it. But in these two days, the tianlingzong disciples who appeared everywhere just let him stop this idea. At least he saw six groups of people passing by, but because of the flag in the cave below, ordinary people who have no memory can not find the existence of the cave. In the cave. Strong aroma, filling every inch of space, intoxicating. Ye Zhi''s mind awakes slowly¡° My strength... "Ye Zhi felt strange in his body. His strength has actually reached the peak of the state of mind, one step to the state of mind¡° What''s the situation? " Ye Zhi is a little confused. His mind comes to the spirit fire space. Compared with the previous, the spirit fire has changed a lot. In Linghuo space, the outline of a cave stands upright, like a blue portal, standing in Linghuo space¡° This is the cave... "Ye Zhi was shocked. From the breakthrough of the state of mind to the state of mind, we can condense the Dongtian. The state of mind is clear, and there is another Dongtian, so the name comes from it. Because when you reach the state of mind, you will have your own cave. In the spirit fire, there is a cave. This cave can be regarded as the world of the warrior himself. With the growth of his strength, the power of the warrior himself is also contained in it. Moreover, this cave can be used as a miaoguang ring. Even living creatures can be put in it. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 235

    If it''s a person, unless he doesn''t resist, or he has no consciousness, or the master of the cave is much better than the other, he can bring the other into the cave.


    The most powerful thing is that if you reach the peak of martial arts training, the cave will become a small world, just like the Tianling martial arts world.


    With the precipitation of time, and even give birth to the corresponding life. The warrior is also equal to the creator.


    Some mysterious places in tianlingwu world are also formed by the strong man''s retreat into the void after his fall.


    What shocked Ye Zhi was that it was only half a step away from the peak of yinianjing to the outline of Dongtian, but the strength and aura required would be a terrible number.


    He still remembers that before the death of spiritual consciousness, he was still fighting against the power of the wild devil. How could he wake up to the state of mind?


    To understand, his spirit fire, the difficulty of breakthrough is several times as much as ordinary martial arts.


    "No, when my mind was in chaos, something strange seemed to happen?"


    "Is it the man from the temple of the earth? It''s not right. How can he help me to upgrade? "


    Ye Zhi is perplexed, and his mind wakes up at this time. He can''t help but open his eyes.


    What comes to his face is a refreshing fragrance, which makes Ye Zhi''s face change in an instant. The mixed smell makes him frown, and an irresistible eagerness surges up from the bottom of his heart.


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    Ye Zhi bit the tip of his lips and kept his mind. He looked around with his eyes.


    "Why do you feel soft?"


    He suddenly felt something was wrong with him, and he was a little chilly.


    The next second, his whole body was stiff, his eyes were wide open, and he looked at the scene in front of him.


    "Snow, Cher, what''s the situation? What happened? "


    Leng didn''t know how long, ye Zhi heavily swallowed saliva, trembling voice way.


    In front of him, Nangong huanxue''s body was red, lying beside him. On his delicate face, he felt a deep sense of fatigue, and his thin willow eyebrows were frowning, as if he also felt a little pain.


    He buried himself and looked at himself, wearing nothing.


    I don''t know what it is.


    It''s just that his brain is blank and buzzing.


    "What happened to me and Cher?"


    Ye Zhi didn''t remember the situation at that time, as if he had broken a piece.


    "Well, isn''t that the point? Need to be so tangled? Besides, it''s not a bad thing. "


    Master Kong''s voice rang from the hammer.


    The leaf holds a body shape to stagnate, Zheng Zheng, hurriedly way: "empty master, what circumstance is this?"


    "Well, I don''t know much about it, but the people in the temple are gone. Your woman seems to have been planted with some kind of demon seed, and then the demon seed wakes up. It happens that this thing has great power when it wakes up, so you and her... That''s it. "


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    Master Kong awkwardly described the cause and effect of the incident briefly.


    "The devil? Is it a bug


    Ye Zhi''s face changed and his eyes turned to Nangong huanxue.


    In an instant, his throat stirred, his eyes filled with a warm color, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t move any more.


    Ambiguous breath mixed with charming fragrance, become pervasive.


    At this time, Nangong magic snow Jiao body a tremor, Liu Mei tight frown, long eyelashes light tremor, close tight eyes open again.


    Tearing like pain, let her mouth can not help but send out a cry of surprise.


    But the exclamation stopped suddenly, and even the pain disappeared.


    She looked at the figure in front of her, and ye Zhi''s eager eyes went straight to the bottom of her heart.


    What''s the situation?


    Her brain is blank, and she doesn''t even think.


    "Xueer..."


    The leaf holds light to call a, the throat sends out a burst of roar, suddenly toward the South Temple Huan snow pounce over.


    "Don''t..."


    Nangong huanxue''s face changed greatly. She exclaimed, but she was pressed on the ground by him again


    The next second, her face twisted and her body seemed to be torn apart


    But ye Zhi seems to be occupied by something. He is unconscious


    Nangong magic snow in pain, slowly sink


    Inside the hammer, Master Kong sighed helplessly and closed his perception. He couldn''t help cursing: "I''m convinced. What''s the poison? It''s so strange that they''re both repairing. "


    Ye Zhi and Nangong huanxue are awake, and they are in a state of excitement. Of course, they don''t find anything abnormal in their bodies.


    But Master Kong is the most important one. Naturally, he has been aware of their changes.


    Naturally, this change is just a kind of perception. He is regarded as Wu Zun. Naturally, he is not interested in peeping.


    "Well


    Nangong magic snow Jiao body a shock, eyes revealed a pain. She opened her lips a little and let out a muffled hum uncontrollably.


    All over the body, came a burst of fatigue. She opened her eyes powerlessly, and it was Ye Zhi who came into her eyes.


    "Cough."


    Suddenly see Nangong magic snow open eyes, ye Zhi Leng Leng, straight staring at the white body.


    "Not yet?"


    Nangong magic snow blushed, biting her lips, and staring at Ye Zhi with a complicated look.


    Her voice is a little weak, weak, listen to ye in the ear, do not have a charm.


    "Well."


    Ye Zhi heavily swallow saliva, face some embarrassment, quickly get up.


    "How can you..."


    Ye is determined to read a move, it seems to affect somewhere, let her figure a bit, took a breath, a face of shame and indignation to look at Ye Zhi.


    It doesn''t matter, but I happen to see what I shouldn''t see.


    She quickly lowered her head, bit her lip, and trembled.


    "Damn, what should I do?"


    Ye Zhi grabs his head and is at a loss in pain.


    What should we do now?


    "You are stupid. Please comfort her." Master Kong couldn''t look down and said.


    "Give her a hug, or a shoulder."


    Ye Zhi rolled his eyes and was speechless.


    He really doesn''t know what to do?


    Piao an eye South Temple magic Snow''s body, let him quickly turn a head.


    "Xueer, you..." Ye Zhi is easy to summon up courage. As soon as he speaks, his brain becomes blank and he doesn''t know what to say.


    Nangong magic snow took a breath, endured the pain, flashed a touch of shyness in her eyes.


    This guy is so stupid.


    What should we do?


    She is also a little confused. Although she has an inexplicable liking for ye Zhi, and even that kind of idea, suddenly this kind of thing happened... She is a woman.


    Cold outside and hot inside.


    "I can''t help it. I''m afraid of it."


    At this time, ye Zhi bit his teeth, waved his hand and put on his clothes. Then he took out his clothes from the miaoguang ring. His eyes stopped and he hugged Nangong huanxue.


    "You..."


    A sense of electric shock, let her body tremble, white skin gush out a blush, she looked at Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi is silent and puts his clothes on Nangong huanxue to cover the overflowing spring.


    "I want you to understand that you are mine."


    Ye Zhi looks directly at the magic snow in Nangong, and his eyes burst out with a touch of eager color.


    Nangong huanxue''s eyes stagnated and she could not help dodging around, biting her lips and hesitated: "but I..."


    "Nothing, but you are my woman, and I won''t say anything sorry. If you don''t want to, you can either leave or kill me The leaf holds the arm to exert oneself, the South Temple magic snow embraces in the bosom, indifferent way.


    "I''ll be good to you."


    Nangong huanxue struggles hard, but her whole body is soft and weak. Her body moves and her pain intensifies. She is paralyzed in Ye Zhi''s arms in a moment, with a shy face.


    After listening to Ye Zhi''s words, her figure trembled and her hand clenched.


    There was silence in the cave.


    Nangong huanxue''s complexion is complex, sometimes shy and sometimes angry, as if she had forgotten that she was still in ye Zhihuai''s heart.


    See this scene, ye Zhixin a loose.


    Looking at the beautiful face of Nangong magic snow, he can''t help inhaling the fragrance. It seems that time has returned to the courtyard of Lanyun city.


    "In guanxueyuan, it''s the happiest thing to see you every day."


    Ye Zhi recalled.


    Nangong magic snow bit her lip, the color of struggle in her eyes slowly receded, as if she had made a decision, even the shyness on her face no longer exists.


    She suddenly raised her head and stared at Ye Zhi angrily, biting her teeth: "you finally got what you wanted."


    "When my father asked you to stay, you said we didn''t belong to the same world."


    "Well."


    The good memory is interrupted like this, the leaf holds a face to stare awkwardly at the South Temple magic snow, temporarily don''t dare to look at each other with her, the heart feels guilty ground moves away the vision.


    "Let go of me."


    Seeing ye Zhi''s appearance, Nangong huanxue bites her teeth and says coldly.


    Ye Zhi Zheng Zheng, hesitated: "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong magic snow body surface surging up a red halo, she lowered her head, hair will cover half of her cheek, a tremor sound up: "pain ah."


    Goo!


    Ye Zhi heavily swallows his saliva, and his vision moves away from Nangong huanxue. He closes his eyes and releases his hand.


    "Ah


    Nangong magic snow sends out a exclamation.


    Ye Zhi''s face changed, but when she got up, she fell down again.


    He took Nangong huanxue''s slender waist.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Zhi''s face moved. Nangong huanxue closed her eyes tightly, her body trembled, and her eyebrows were flushed with a touch of rudeness, accompanied by a slight bitter color.


    "Cher? How are you doing, Cher? Cher Ye Zhi''s heart suddenly and anxiously shouts, but Nangong huanxue seems to be in some kind of treacherous situation and can''t hear his call at all¡° Stop yelling When he was flustered, Master Kong''s voice rang again¡° It''s all right Ye Zhi was stunned and then said, "Master Kong, do you know about Xue er?"¡° It''s not a bad thing. " Master Kong said, "the demons in her body greatly increase your strength. At the same time, your power also enters her body and changes the demons in her body."¡° This species, it seems, controlled her behavior before. But now, it has become the Lord¡° What did you say? " Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight. I can''t believe it. For a long time, he took a breath and seemed to realize: "do you mean that the threat of the devil species has been removed?"¡° Yes¡° Ah Ye shouchang breathes out, worries slowly down. The threat, actually disappeared because of the change of yin and Yang, or recognized the Lord? Ye Zhi is unbelievable¡° However, although the demonic species in your lovemaking body is of great help to your cultivation, it''s really puzzling. If this good thing can be met by you, it''s really worthy of being the person of the root power. " Master Kong sent out a burst of emotion¡° Is it helpful to the students? Is it not a bad thing? " Ye zhitou only understood part of the misty water, as if his strength growth was related to the complementary Yin and Yang of the two, but what is the matter¡° Forget it, you don''t understand if you talk too much. I''d better go to bed. " The empty master in the hammer rolled his eyes and went to sleep without saying much¡° What is it? " Ye Zhi is puzzled. But the next second, he knows¡° Ye Zhi... "Nangong huanxue suddenly sat up again, and her eyes were filled with emotion, and her body showed the fragrance just now. Ye Zhi stares big eyes, the brain is blank, has not responded, was pushed down¡° What''s the situation? " Ye Zhi''s brain is blank¡° I''m going back to jiuxiao palace. " Nangong magic snow lies in Ye Zhi''s arms, with a lingering charm on her shy red face and a little sweat on her white neck, which is very attractive. Ye Zhi puts one hand around Nangong huanxue''s waist, and the other hand rubs her hair. After listening to Nangong huanxue''s words, he can''t help but be stunned¡° The third one is always the detailed work of Di Dian. He is dead. If you go back, there is jiuxiao palace... "Ye Zhi is worried¡° Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Jiuxiao palace doesn''t know that I''m controlled by the underground hall, and the threat of the devil species has been eliminated. " Mentioning the magic seed, Nangong huanxue''s hand clenched the corner of her clothes. Her complexion was more ruddy, her eyelashes trembled, and her eyes were bashful. It turns out that the Third Elder used it as a cauldron. But because the third elder was destroyed by the evil of the world, he made a difference between yin and Yang, and achieved Ye Zhi''s good deeds. Moreover, under the effect of Ye Zhi''s phagocytic power, the split bug Gu has mutated, and has recognized her as the master, no longer threatening. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 236

    But there is one thing that makes it difficult for her to talk about. She has become a double cultivation bug.


    Their main ability is double cultivation, which can improve each other''s accomplishments.


    Previously, the reason why she suddenly pushed Ye Zhi down was that when she communicated with chachonggu, it triggered chachonggu and made her enter the realm of emotion.


    And this time double practice, not only let her body pain healed, after also did not have any tired feeling.


    This is the benefit of double cultivation.


    Ye Zhi also learned this from her mouth.


    In addition to surprise, it is ecstasy.


    "Ye Ling is still in jiuxiao palace. She is your sister and the only close relative. I hope that one day, you can step into jiuxiao palace with a new attitude and take me and Ye Ling away."


    When ye Zhi is silent, Nangong huanxue looks up and looks at Ye Zhi, with a look in her eyes.


    "That day will come."


    Ye Zhi hugs her tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, on the hillside outside the cave.


    Ye Zhi stood on the hillside with a lonely face, looking at the gradually distant shadow in the forest.


    "Xueer, linger, wait for me. I''ll be back soon. No one can stop me."


    Ye Zhi clenched his hand, a deep yearning flashed in his eyes, accompanied by a firm color.


    "Aren''t you just a little girl? It''s hopeless to see you like that. "


    "Shame on me."


    A crisp voice suddenly rings in Ye Zhi''s ear, and the tone is full of contempt.


    "Evil Lord?"


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight and turns to look at the middle-aged man quietly behind him, with a face of ecstasy.


    Looking at this rough looking, burly middle-aged man, ye Zhi is a little strange. Judging from his voice, this man is evil.


    But when he thought of the time when he was in the Cloud City of chaolan in ancient China, Xie Zun condensed himself. He was handsome and romantic. Compared with the people in front of him, it was really a heaven and an underground.


    "Well, Xie Zun, is this your body?" Ye Zhi smiles.


    "If you want to laugh, just laugh. I won''t take it to heart." The old man''s face turned black, he was biting his teeth, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "How?"


    See evil Zun is about to spit fire of Mou Guang, the leaf holds back to smile, repeatedly wave a hand. But that expression, as if to be choked with laughter.


    "Ah, it''s really hard to remodel your body by going up one more level." The old man sighed.


    "Xie Zun, are you the one who killed the people in the temple?"


    For a long time, ye Zhicai kept smiling.


    "Who else but me?" The matchless old devil glanced at Ye Zhi discontentedly and said, "you guy, do you know that I have been waiting for you for five days outside, but you are happy inside and let me shine outside."


    "I can let wuzun guard the door, but I''ve never heard of it."


    Peeping fire in his eyes, he stares at Ye Zhi and walks slowly.


    "Ah..."


    On the hillside, there was a terrible howl.


    An hour later, ye Zhi was lying on the ground with a bruised face. His whole body twitched and his clothes were full of footprints. How could he be so miserable.


    He glared angrily at the old devil. Although he was oppressed, he could take off his teeth and swallow blood.


    "Damn, you wait. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    Yezhi abdominal drainage.


    "I said that when I come out, I will beat you. Who told you to beat me?" The matchless old evil glanced at Ye Zhi, who was not obedient to his heart. He hummed coldly and said arrogantly.


    Ye Zhi licks the wound, ignoring the matchless evil of pretending to force.


    "Why not? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why do you have more power? It''s also very evil. Even I''m afraid of it. " Peerless old evil looking at Ye Zhi, frown way.


    For a long time, the bruises on Ye Zhi''s face dispersed. He patted the ashes on his body. Then he looked at the old devil and sneered: "Xie Zun, I''ll show you a person, just like you."


    "Is it?"


    The old evil man frowned more deeply. He said with disdain, "who else looks like me in the heaven spirit martial arts world? You don''t want to talk


    "Grind again, be careful that I will beat you to death."


    "Damn, don''t you like it? Tianling WuJie is really just a wonderful wuzun like you. "


    A piercing sound suddenly came from the slope.


    "Who''s there?"


    The old man''s face was shocked, and suddenly burst out a terrible breath. He looked around and drank a lot.


    "Well, Xie Zun, the person you took you to see is here."


    Ye Zhi feels his nose awkwardly and holds a hammer in his hand.


    "Hammer?"


    The old evil spirit of the whole world is one of the stiff, staring at the hammer in Ye''s hand.


    "What happened to the hammer? Better than you. "


    Master Kong''s voice rang again. There was a light on the hammer. He suddenly came out of the hammer.


    Staring at the old evil, eyes full of strong irony.


    The words that the old devil killed the Third Elder in the cave made him sick.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of person would say that?


    And he''s a warrior.


    It''s a shame of wuzun.


    He is ashamed to be a company.


    "Wuzun."


    At the moment when Master Kong appeared, his face changed, his pupils shrank and his eyes burst out with a touch of shock.


    He felt that the fluctuation of Master Kong belonged to wuzun level, and there was a chilling breath.


    There''s a warrior in Tianling martial arts?


    And better than yourself?


    The old devil took a breath and glared at Master Kong.


    "Two wuzuns, let me introduce you."


    See the atmosphere become stagnant, let Ye Zhi have a sense of suffocation, he bit his teeth, a smile.


    "Xie Zun, this is Master Kong and also a Wu Zun. But now there''s only a little remaining will to survive on this hammer. "


    "Master Kong, this is the old evil. He is the last warrior in the martial arts world. This is the body he is looking for."


    "Two wuzun, say hello to each other."


    "The remaining mind? So, you should be wuzun with a long history. It''s the first time I''ve heard that wuzun lives on the hammer. I''m really laughing. "


    After listening to Ye Zhi''s words, the old evil man''s eyes moved, and the color of fear in his eyes disappeared. He watched Master Kong, his eyes stopped on the hammer for a long time, and finally laughed.


    Master Kong''s face became twisted, and his whole body was trembling with anger. His mind and body kept trembling and almost collapsed.


    "The last wuzun in the Tianling martial arts world is really an eye opener for me. No one can match me for his thick skin. I really admire him for being so shameless when I clean up myself."


    Master Kong clenched his teeth, and his eyes burst out with anger.


    "What did you say?"


    As soon as the old devil''s face changed, he suddenly remembered the scene of killing the Third Elder in the cave, and his face suddenly grew longer.


    "Ye Zhi, you fool."


    He was furious, and his murderous spirit enveloped Ye Zhi.


    "I didn''t say anything?"


    Ye Zhi''s face is pale, swallowing saliva, don''t know the situation?


    Why do these two people want to fight as soon as they meet?


    Seeing the cruel eyes of the old evil, ye insisted on knowing that it was not good and moved back quickly.


    "I''ve lost all my face."


    With a roar and a wave of his hand, he grabbed Ye Zhi with one hand and threw him down the mountain.


    "Forget to take medicine when you go out?"


    The sound of Ye Zhiyu crying without tears reverberates in the air.


    Boom!


    In the distance, there was a roar. Ye Zhi inserted into the soil, leaving only two feet outside.


    "You despise me?"


    After losing Ye Zhi, the evil man glared at Master Kong and said: "I''m thick skinned. Why? Is brazen, how drop? What''s wrong with it? How can you bite me? "


    "Come on, look at me. Come on, hit me? Have the guts to shoot me? "


    The matchless old devil pointed to Master Kong and said with a sneer.


    "You... You shameless thing." Master Kong shivered all over his body and finally choked out a sentence.


    He had never seen such a cheeky man, such a cheeky wuzun.


    It can be regarded as the best in the world of Tianling martial arts


    "Ha ha, why can''t you be my master? What else can you do with a little bit of incomplete mind besides frightening the next night


    Seeing Master Kong shaking all over his body, he laughed.


    "I want you to beat me, you can''t help it. In this case, don''t blame me for being merciless." The old evil man squinted. His rough face squirmed and ferocious. Children would cry when they saw it.


    Master Kong has a sense of uncertainty.


    Shameless thing, isn''t it


    The old devil suddenly attacked.


    Master Kong''s pupil shrinks and his face changes greatly.


    "Shameless?"


    He yelled, wriggled and dived into the hammer.


    "You think it''s okay to get inside? Have you ever heard of a saying that a monk can run faster than a temple? " The old devil came to the hammer and saw the hammer falling on the ground. He was very proud.


    "Wuzun, I''ll hammer you!"


    "It''s shameless of you to despise me."


    "I don''t want to be ashamed. How can you hit me?"


    "Come on, come on."


    On the hillside, a hammer flew quickly, followed by a strong figure, and the violent force scattered, making the hammer dance in the wind.


    In the hammer, the empty master shrank into a ball. He wanted to cry without tears and vowed to revenge in the future.


    Under the hillside, ye Zhi looked at the scene, swallowed his saliva, scraped away the dirt on his face, and his face was distorted¡° It''s not that friends don''t get together, so can wuzun? " On the hillside, the land is in a mess. Ye, holding a hammer in his hand, sat in a corner of the hillside, staring at the old devil with a strange look on his face¡° What are you going to do next? " For a long time, the rage of the world old evil is finally over, staring at Ye Zhi¡° Practice. " Ye Zhi takes a breath. His eyes are firm and low¡° "Study?" The matchless old devil laughed and looked down: "I won''t help you. You can only solve the problem of jiuxiao Palace by yourself."¡° You know, that slut is a four fold cultivation of the pure realm, and even I am not an opponent. It''s almost impossible for you to break your sister''s seal and take her away. "¡° As long as there is a glimmer of hope, you can''t give up. " Ye Zhi''s eyes are firm¡° Yes, young people have ambition. " The old man was stunned, and then there was a trace of praise in his eyes¡° It has to be solved in five years. " The old devil''s expression became serious. "I know the way of jiuxiao palace too well. Have you ever thought about why that bitch should seal Ye Ling''s memory? Ye Ling''s strength is the middle level of Ming''s state of mind, and his understanding of jiuxiao martial arts is still in the second level. Once let her understand the fifth Xiao, even if you untie the memory, it''s useless, because the nine Xiao martial arts of the fifth Xiao can make her become merciless. "¡° What did you say? " Ye Zhi''s face was shocked and exclaimed¡° With your sister''s talent, it will only take you five years at most to reach the fifth day. That is to say, you have five years to fight for it. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope. " The old devil sighed and shook his head: "to tell you the truth, your sister''s talent even surprised me. You, if you don''t have that thing, it''s really... It''s your sister and brother. How can the gap be so huge?"¡° Five years, I have only five years to fight for... "Ye Zhi bit his lip, and his eyes burst out a flame. At this time, he didn''t even pay attention to the last ridicule of the old evil¡° In five years, I will make jiuxiao palace shudder. " Ye Zhi stood up, facing the eyes of the world''s evil spirits, and said every word. At this time, a kind of arrogant and fierce atmosphere came out of him. The world''s oldest evils were also shocked. This guy has finally grown up. With this belief, I feel at ease. Then he laughed: "in five years, I will witness it myself."¡° The pursuit of jiuxiao palace is still going on. You should be careful. In the journey of martial arts and Taoism, you can only reach the peak by yourself. No one can rely on you except yourself. "¡° I also have to find a place to practice. When I leave, I recommend a place to practice. If you want to increase your strength quickly, Canghai is a good choice. "¡° Also, this jade pendant is given to you. If you crush it, I will feel your position. If it''s not about to fall, you should use it carefully. I don''t have much time to mind you. "¡° Let''s go. Take care of yourself. " On the hillside, the voice of the world''s old evils rang, but people disappeared. Ye Zhi stares at the jade pendant in his hand, and a warm current rises in his heart¡° Thank you, master Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 237

    "Damn, I''ve been living for such a long time, but it''s the first time that I''ve met such a wonderful flower. How did he cultivate wuzun?"


    After the old devil left, the hammer flashed a faint light, and Master Kong came out in a mess.


    The shadow of his mind was illusory. His face was pale and his hair was disheveled. He was shocked when he was hit by all kinds of evil spirits.


    Ye Zhi reacts and looks at Master Kong. There is a trace of helplessness on his face.


    After getting along with the old evil for a long time, he gradually understood his nature.


    It seems careless, but in fact it''s a delicate person, just not good at expression.


    In fact, the old devil will be so crazy to beat the empty master, ye Zhi vaguely guessed the reason.


    Mostly because of him.


    An unknown Wu Zun is determined to be by his side. If he wants to do something


    With a faint smile, ye Zhi buried his thoughts in his heart and glanced at master Yankong: "in fact, Xie Zun has no malice. Others are good. You can communicate more in the future."


    Hearing this, Master Kong twisted his face and bit his teeth: "don''t let me find my body, or I will not let that bastard go."


    Ye Zhi shook his head. It seems that the two need further communication.


    "It''s shameless."


    Master Kong swears and slowly gets into the hammer. At this time, he doesn''t have any respect for martial arts.


    Put the hammer away, and ye Zhishen''s body will flash, and it will appear outside the cave.


    When he saw the flag inserted at the edge of the hole, his eyes flashed.


    This flag belongs to the third elder. The latter has fallen, and the flag has no owner.


    Whoo!


    Ye Zhi''s hand grabs in the air. There is a sound of explosion in the air. The flag vibrates and falls into Ye Zhi''s hand.


    The fog creeps on the flag, and there are all kinds of monsters printed on the flag. They look strange and ferocious. Ye Zhi has never seen any of these monsters.


    Isn''t it from tianlingwu?


    Ye Zhi surmises that the flag is obviously something from the temple of the earth, and maybe it doesn''t come from the Heavenly Kingdom.


    After observing for a moment, he put the flag into the miaoguang ring, where he had no time to sacrifice.


    Putting away the flag, he slowly entered the cave and looked at the mess on the ground.


    "Cher."


    Thinking of the wonderful double cultivation, ye Zhi''s heart is hot. He whispers and then turns away.


    The body is high to jump up, the leaf holds to separate an air to clap, a violent strength suddenly but descend.


    Boom!


    Banmian mountain collapses and obliterates the cave.


    Ye Zhi walks through the vast forest, looking left and right.


    "I don''t know where?"


    There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes, and now he had to go in the opposite direction of jiuxiao palace.


    "Elder martial brother, we have been looking for three days, and we haven''t even found the shadow of that guy."


    In the forest, a group of five disciples of tianlingzong walked forward carefully. One of them looked around impatiently.


    His words were like opening the gate, and the rest of the disciples were full of complaints.


    "One of the three intruders died in the hands of the patriarch, and the other two escaped. One of them was taken away by the elders, and the last one was left. The place was so big that no one could be found."


    "That''s to say, there are thousands of disciples and three elders here. They haven''t found any clues. They have already run away."


    The elder martial brother who took the lead, with a trace of helplessness on his face, was he looking for it? He didn''t want to come if it wasn''t for the order from the Lord himself.


    But the younger martial brother''s words finally let him vent his anger and waved his hand: "OK, OK, have a rest in place."


    As soon as they heard this, the disciples sat on the ground without saying a word.


    Come on!


    A younger martial brother suddenly trembled and fell to the ground.


    "Younger martial brother, are you ok?"


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    In the eyes of the elder martial brother who was more and more frightened, the four younger martial brothers fell to the ground in an instant, as if they had fainted.


    Goo!


    He swallowed heavily, clenched his weapon, looked around alertly, and yelled, "who is hiding in the dark? What kind of seed do you have


    SA!


    There was a sound of walking in the forest.


    His pupils tightened.


    "It''s you... Ye, ye Zhi." The disciple of tianlingzong was pale and could not help shivering.


    It was Ye Zhi who came.


    What is Ye Zhi''s cultivation? On that day, tiantiantai became famous in the first World War, which shocked the whole jiuxiao palace. But he was just a disciple of the inner room. How could he fight against it?


    "Are you signaling?"


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the hand behind him.


    Tianlingzong''s disciples trembled and took out their hand, holding a thin arrow.


    Ye holds out his palm and suddenly clenches it.


    Pop!


    An invisible force enveloped the arrow and burst it.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tianlingzong''s disciples'' legs trembled, and the moment the arrow exploded, a smell of urine filled their waist.


    Ye Zhi frowned and said coldly, "I''ll ask you if you dare to be dishonest, just like them."


    He pointed to the man on the ground.


    "Where is this?"


    "Smoke, Yanlong mountain range."


    "How can we go out?"


    "Keep walking eastward. If you walk a thousand li, you can get out. It''s Lanyu outside. It''s far away from jiuxiao palace."


    "How many of you are looking for me?"


    "There are thousands of NEISHI and gifted disciples, plus three unforgettable martial artists."


    "Three unforgettable warriors?"


    The leaf holds in the MOU to start to put on a light, then the palm is toward the other party to hurl fiercely.


    Bang!


    The void roars, and the opponent pulls out and falls to the ground.


    Ye Zhi didn''t kill them, just let them fall into a coma.


    Looking at the person who fell on the ground, ye Zhi''s face was covered with a smile: "the awe of heart is really extraordinary. In the face of poor strength, you can put each other down quietly."


    "Jiuxiao palace, everything is caused by your patriarch. But if you don''t have eyes and you have to stop me, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    A cold light flashed in Ye Zhi''s eyes, and his voice was still reverberating in the forest. He had turned into a ray of light and rushed out to the East.


    At the same time, somewhere in the Yanlong mountains, a strong man sitting on the forest suddenly opened his eyes.


    "An arrow was destroyed."


    "The first time such a vision has appeared."


    The old man''s eyes flashed, and then showed a sharp color.


    Boom!


    He suddenly got up, and the area of tens of meters was twisted. The next second, he was like lightning, running towards the destroyed area of the arrow.


    Half a day later, ye Zhicai walked less than 300 Li.


    "Was it found? How come there are more tianlingzong disciples nearby? "


    Ye Zhiyin is hiding in a towering tree, astringent breath, eyes awe inspiring to scan below.


    A five person team of tianlingzong passed by from below and didn''t notice Ye Zhi''s existence.


    This is the third team passing by in just one hour.


    Ye Zhi''s face became more and more difficult.


    Most of the people who come here to search are yinianjing cultivation, and occasionally a few are mingxinjing cultivation.


    He didn''t worry about it. He just thought that once he started, he would attract the unforgettable warriors of jiuxiao palace.


    The latter is the trouble.


    There are three strong people in the vicinity. Even if only one is recruited, he can''t leave easily.


    Although his strength is not what it used to be, he is still unable to stop the strong in the face of unforgettable circumstances.


    Only the pillar of the devil in the detonating body and the terrible evil force can barely Parry for a while.


    "Think of a way as soon as possible to attract the other person''s attention elsewhere."


    Ye Zhi frowned and thought.


    Soon he quietly left the towering tree.


    Half a day later, more and more disciples of tianlingzong gathered here, and soon a group of disciples could be seen passing by.


    The next day, a violent and evil smell suddenly blew up in the north, and half of the void was stirred up by the smell.


    But the breath came and went in a hurry, almost in an instant, there was no movement.


    But the people of tianlingzong felt the familiar breath.


    On the sky platform that day, they felt the same breath.


    "Ye Zhi? He actually appeared. Those who want to come here must be with him. In addition, the patriarch has an order to take it back to Ye Zhi. "


    A strong man of unforgettable realm stares at the source of the evil breath. His eyes burst out with a touch of cold light, and then he flies out like a ROC.


    The strong people in other places are also aware of it and move closer to it.


    In the mountains, a large number of tianlingzong disciples flow from all directions to the source of the breath.


    "Is that... Ye Zhi?"


    Somewhere in the mountain, junyang suddenly raised his head, staring at somewhere in the void, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "No, he can''t make such a low-level mistake and expose his deeds easily." Jun Yang, who was about to go there, frowned and was confused.


    "Is it..."


    Jun Yang pondered for a moment, his eyes were slightly fixed, and a deep smile appeared on his face.


    In the mountains, in a valley.


    The thick fog covered the whole valley, and there was a strong energy wave in it, like an ancient beast, about to wake up.


    That evil power, surging, up and down.


    In the boundless forest, many shadows came.


    Soon a disciple of tianlingzong appeared outside the valley, staring at the rolling fog, his face was scared, and he stopped.


    The rolling fog, like the mouth of a monster, almost devours heaven and earth, but is suppressed in the valley by some invisible force.


    At this time, deep in the valley, a hammer, issued a dim light. On the surface of the hammer, the dark devil power lingers like silk thread, eroding the hammer, but it is rejected by an invisible force¡° This son of a bitch left me and ran away. "¡° Well Inside the hammer, the empty master sighed helplessly. Boom! Boom! Boom! Outside the valley, suddenly three breaths of surprise came from the distance, and it turned out that the three unforgettable warriors of jiuxiao palace rushed over. The three strong men fell to the ground one after another and looked at a group of cowering and terrified disciples. Their eyes fell on the rolling fog in the valley. This power is clearly used by Ye Zhi. That scene is still fresh in people''s memory, and can''t be forgotten¡° What do I think is wrong? Now that the guy has run out, how can he expose his tracks? " One of them, staring at the valley, frowned. The other two were stunned, then frowned. They also realized that something was wrong¡° Anyway, open it first. " Another old man clenched his teeth and his eyes were fierce¡° Let''s go. " Three people look at each other, then take off, the strong breath of unforgettable realm is revealed. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three terrible palms, with the power of destroying heaven and earth, fell towards the valley. Boom! At this point, the ground trembles and the void splits like a cobweb. The terrible energy collided with the power of the mademoiser, which broke out a powerful power and made all the disciples step back. At the same time, somewhere in the valley, the hammer suddenly sent out a strong force, which scattered the haunting power of the devil. Whoosh! The hammer turned into a streamer, flashed by and disappeared¡° It''s very annoying that I''ve been cheated by such a small scheme of carving insects. "¡° Ye Zhi, you can''t run. " On the valley, suddenly there were two violent drinks, straight up into the sky. In the east of Yanlong mountain range, a ray of light, like lightning and flint, drags a remnant shadow and drives through the forest. Where you go, friction space, invisible strength, will be an ancient tree collapse. In the streamer, ye Zhi''s angry eyes were wide open and his face was pale. Some time, he heard a burst of roar coming from behind. A smile appeared in his eyes. He glanced at the hammer that suddenly appeared in his hand and said with a smile: "thank you, Master Kong." Then he put away the hammer and rushed out. He had already exhausted his spiritual power in his body and exerted his speed to the extreme. Even those with a strong mind would be shocked by the speed. Just as ye Zhi was approaching the edge of Yanlong mountain range, his face changed, his figure stagnated, and his eyes looked ahead fiercely. A tall figure slowly stepped out of the forest¡° Ye Zhi¡° They are all positive A kind of awe inspiring breath rises in the air¡° Are you going to stop me? " Ye Zhi looks at Jun Yang, cold voice way¡° Why should I stop you when you insist on going Jun Yang shook his head. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 238

    Ye Zhi''s face was stunned, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "Three years later, the spirit of heaven talks about the sword. I hope I can fight with you."


    Jun Yang looks at Ye Zhi with a cool face and a sense of war in his eyes.


    "Heavenly spirit on sword?" Ye Zhi''s face stagnated, and he felt the fighting spirit from Jun Yang. He moved for it.


    There is no doubt that this is a real opponent. A strong sense of war broke out in his heart.


    However, the strange word "Tianling Lun Jian" is confusing.


    "The Tianling sword debate is a top event in Tianling martial arts. It only happens once every 100 years. Tianling sect will take part in it. The next one will be held in three years." As if to see ye Zhi''s confusion, junyang is a little surprised. Ye Zhi doesn''t know that the spirit of heaven talks about swords. This is the explanation.


    "It''s held every 100 years, and tianlingzong will also take part in it."


    Ye Zhi''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. Then he laughed: "see you in three years."


    Jun Yang showed a smile on his face and moved away slowly.


    "You can''t go."


    Ye Zhicai rushed out of Yanlong mountain range. A deafening roar stirred the void and turned it into a strong oppression, like a sharp sword, penetrating the heaven and earth.


    "So soon?"


    As soon as ye Zhi''s body stagnated, his face suddenly changed. Suddenly he turned his head and saw a flash of lightning in the sky. He rushed out of the Yanlong mountains at full speed. Everywhere he went, the void trembled with a terrible momentum.


    "It''s unforgettable!"


    As soon as ye Zhi''s pupil tightened, his face became gloomy. He swore in secret. He stamped his foot and flew out.


    From behind, the strong man of unforgettable realm rushed out of the Yanlong mountains almost in an instant, and his distance with Ye Zhi was getting closer.


    Boom!


    Behind came a thunder like sound, a terrible wave of energy from heaven and earth.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes trembled, and he felt a fierce breath coming like arrows.


    He had no choice but to speed up. In a hurry, blue light surged up all over his body and flashed to one side quickly.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled, like an earthquake, shaking countless cracks. Within a few hundred feet nearby, it seemed as if it had been cut by a sharp blade and cracked. It was as terrible as a monster.


    Poof! Poof!


    Ye Zhi is embarrassed to escape from the energy point. His clothes are ragged and his body is scarred. He vomites blood repeatedly. How can he be miserable.


    "Come back with me, so that you won''t suffer."


    Later, the man''s roar started again. He was only a few hundred feet away from ye Zhi.


    This kind of distance, for those who do not forget the realm of martial arts, is only between a few breath.


    "Shit."


    Ye Zhifei ran out quickly, biting his teeth, and suddenly stepped into the void. He turned and glared at the old man behind him.


    "Old dog, die."


    Ye Zhi''s face was twisted and his eyes were full of determination.


    Boom!


    The fierce breath suddenly gushes out of Ye Zhi''s body. His body rises suddenly, and his muscles swell up, just like a giant.


    "Wolf plate!"


    Ye insisted on reading a move, wolf plate burst out from the body, into a thunderbolt, quickly rushed to the old man.


    "Darling, it''s a good spirit weapon!"


    As soon as the old man saw the wolf plate, his pupils were tight for a moment, and the next second, he was greedy.


    Even in jiuxiao palace, a good level spirit weapon is only the patent of a few people. Most people don''t have it, including himself.


    There was an irrepressible greed in his heart, and he wanted to grab the good level spirit weapon.


    In an instant, he grabbed the wolf plate with one hand.


    "Explosion."


    Ye Zhi drinks coldly.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a mushroom cloud surges up and a good level spirit weapon explodes. The explosive energy formed is comparable to the unforgettable realm.


    At this time, the earth cracks, the sky collapses, the sun and the moon are dim, just like the end of the world, even the Yanlong mountains behind are shaking violently.


    "Boy, I have to kill you."


    In the mushroom cloud, there was a cry.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    Ye Zhi''s face was pale, his body was trembling, he vomited blood, and his breath was even more dispirited.


    The wolf disk was connected with his mind. After it exploded, his mind was seriously injured.


    But fortunately, his mind is comparable to the unforgettable state, so damaged, still can adhere to.


    "Old dog, you don''t have the strength to kill me."


    Ye Zhi grins and suddenly appears the cloud piercing bow in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    From the mushroom cloud, the old man escaped in a panic. His body was full of scars, and he could not even recognize his appearance. His miserable appearance was appalling.


    "Do you even have a good spirit weapon?"


    The old man suddenly saw Ye Zhi, who was pulling the bow. His whole body shuddered, and even his heart and spirit were stagnant at this time. He exclaimed.


    It''s a good spirit weapon again!


    At this time, he no longer half greedy, replaced by deep fear.


    As soon as he saw Ye Zhi''s behavior, he turned around and ran like a frightened bird.


    A good level spirit weapon explodes. If he does it again, he will not die.


    Good level spirit weapon, or ancient level, it''s a joke.


    Whew!


    Just as he turned to escape, a startling sound of string suddenly sounded in the air, and a dark void crack crossed the sky and burst out at a terrible speed.


    The violent power of destroying heaven and earth spreads from the dim arrow.


    Come on!


    With an arrow, ye Zhi seems to be ten years old, and his breath is even weaker than others.


    He took out a lot of spirit water from the miaoguang ring and put it into his mouth without looking at it. Then he bit his teeth and rushed out in the opposite direction.


    After a few breaths, there was an explosion, which was mixed with a howling sound.


    At this time, ye Zhi''s spiritual consciousness is muddled and all depends on his will.


    Frantically forward.


    In the end, he didn''t know how long it was, or how far it was from Yanlong mountain range. He finally couldn''t hold on, and his body faltered in the air and fell to the ground.


    Come on!


    Ye Zhi spurts blood out of his mouth, stares at his eyes, gets up from the ground, bows, shakes and walks for a few steps, then sits cross legged.


    Boom!


    At the moment of sitting on the ground, the last point of spiritual consciousness urges the fire of spirit. In an instant, powerful aura of all things comes from all directions.


    On the boundless wilderness, there are no people and weeds everywhere. Looking around, except for a blank green, only the fading afterglow of the sky is left.


    In the lush weeds, a shadow of a man sat cross legged. Blood flowed from under him. A kind of indifferent blood gas floated on the field with the wind.


    The surging aura covered the figure, making it impossible to distinguish.


    Time flies into the night.


    Woo! Woo!


    Roar!


    In the dark night, the blood attracted all kinds of monsters.


    A throbbing roar awakens the lonely field and plunges it into vibration.


    A pair of ferocious eyes emerged in the dark.


    Boom!


    A wonderful wave surged up. The figure in the aura suddenly flashed a dark light that was incompatible with the night.


    "I''m brave enough to explode a good level spirit weapon."


    A hammer was suspended on the grass, and an ethereal sound came out.


    The next second, a terrible smell from the hammer suddenly dispersed, like waves, swept across the field.


    Endless monsters are crawling and shrinking at this time.


    The whole field became dead and silent. There was no sound except the rustle of the wind.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the breath faded away.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the dark, all horses are silent, the ground trembles, and the monsters rush to flee to the distance.


    In a month.


    On the desolate field, a hurricane suddenly blew up. The hurricane rolled up the grass and rolled forward like waves.


    "From the lush grass on the plains, the age is one year old. May I have a drink now? Boy, you wake up at last


    When ye Zhi opened his eyes, Master Kong was helpless.


    The surging aura gradually dissipated, ye Zhi''s face was as usual, his breath was gentle, and his terrible injury had recovered.


    Looking around, ye Zhi stared at the hammer in front of him and said with a smile: "Master Kong, I''m not grateful for your kindness."


    "I didn''t expect that my generation of wuzun was still doing the work of driving monsters for people."


    Master Kong is a little speechless.


    Ye Zhi is speechless.


    If you let people know that tangwuzun chased the monster for him for a month, I''m afraid it will make people laugh to death.


    "Master Kong, where is this?"


    Ye Zhi gets up gradually, looking at the boundless field, frowning slightly.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been away from the hustle and bustle for thousands of years. Where do I know today''s tianlingwu world?" Master Kong shook his head.


    "But it''s a long way from the Yanlong mountains."


    At the end, he added.


    Ye Zhi picked up the hammer, jumped up and stepped into the void.


    "Tianlingzong disciples once said that the East is the direction of Lanyu, and it should be right to go east."


    Ye Zhi thought in secret, and then turned to look at the direction of Yanlong mountains, with a sharp color in his eyes.


    That wolf dish is a good level spirit weapon. It''s very valuable. It''s so popular. He is very distressed up to now.


    But there is no way.


    "Jiuxiao palace, I Ye Zhi will come back. You wait, bitch. If you don''t smash your palace, I won''t call ye Zhi."


    Ye Zhi clenched his fist and whispered, then his eyes stagnated, and his body rushed to the East and flew quickly.


    Ten days later, ye Zhi finally walked out of the field, but he didn''t see any people. Five days later, the outline of a city finally appeared in the field of vision. Overlooking the outline under the horizon, a touch of joy appeared in ye Zhimou, and finally found someone. In an instant, his body shape and appearance changed, and a strange breath flowed through his body, just like ordinary people. In the city, ye Zhi wandered in the broad street, looking around at the passers-by, his eyes twinkled and he thought: "Lan City, I don''t know if this is Lan Yu?" In the city, there are many different forms of warriors everywhere. To Ye Zhi''s surprise, the overall strength of the warriors here is not low, and the blood and soul realm is rare, most of them are transmutation realm. In a state of mind, you can even see one or two people with a clear mind. Ye Zhi''s strength is in the peak state of yinianjing, which can be regarded as a false state of mind. Only one step away is the state of mind. However, his real combat effectiveness has reached the high level of the state of mind. Moreover, the ordinary high-level martial arts can''t see through his strength. It''s not a casual remark. Only a wuforgetting realm or a warrior with special skills can sense his real strength. In the eyes of outsiders, today''s he is just an ordinary person¡° Nine domains? It''s a strange name. " Ye Zhi suddenly stops in front of an attic. This is a simple attic. There is a plaque hanging on it with the word "nine domains" in the book. Looking at the attic in front of him, he felt chilly. It seemed that there was a strong force hidden in the attic¡° It should be a wine shop. " The more surprised Ye Zhi was, the tighter he frowned. The attic looked like a wine shop from the outside, and he could even see someone eating tea inside. However, he can see clearly that passers-by, occasionally looking at the attic''s eyes, full of awe, no one dares to step into it¡° Isn''t it strange to have such a wine shop? " Thinking of that kind of hidden and powerful power, ye Zhi''s eyes were slightly fixed. Hesitating for a moment, he walked slowly to the attic¡° Young master, please show me the order of the nine realms. " Before entering, a graceful woman appeared in front of Ye Zhi with a fragrance. She bowed slightly to Ye Zhi and said with a smile¡° "The order of the nine regions?" Ye Zhimei frowned and said with great interest, "where is this, please? I don''t have the order of the nine realms. Can''t I enter? " After listening to Ye Zhi''s words, the woman still smiles like a flower and slightly leans over and says, "young master, if you want to enter the nine regions, you need to understand the nine regions. That''s what we jiuyu people often say, "if you enter jiuyu, you should know jiuyu."¡° If you enter the nine realms, you should know the nine realms? " Ye Zhi murmured softly, with a touch of confusion and curiosity in his heart. This place is too strange. It seems that there is something hidden. Nine domains? Is it some kind of power? Just as ye Zhi frowns and thinks, the woman''s face changes. She looks at Ye Zhi in disbelief, and the color of shock on her face gradually fades away. Replace it with a strong awe. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 239

    "Young master, the Lord of the nine realms, please enter the nine realms."


    The woman said respectfully.


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Zhi''s pupil is tight, the master of nine domains?


    His heart read a move, to see the face of the woman can not hide the color of respect, can not help but more confused.


    What''s the situation?


    "Jiuyu is very good. Don''t hesitate. Let''s go."


    At this time, Master Kong''s voice also rang.


    Ye Zhi is stunned. Even Master Kong knows the nine realms? When was Master Kong? He was wuzun 7000 years ago. Even he knew the nine realms. Where are these nine realms?


    Ye Zhi''s heart rolled up a wave, hesitated for a moment, he restrained the confusion in his heart, took a breath, and thought to himself: if you come, you will be satisfied.


    "Please lead the way."


    He smiles at the woman.


    "This way, young master."


    Ye Zhi followed the woman into the nine realms.


    There was a man sitting in front of each table, either meditating or drinking.


    As soon as he came in, few people looked up at him, and everything seemed very strange.


    Looking around at all the people, ye Zhi''s eyes were filled with horror.


    All the people on the first floor actually have a mind state cultivation.


    "Master Kong, where is jiuyu?"


    Ye Zhi asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t say. You are already in the nine realms, and you will gradually know what the nine realms are Master Kong became mysterious and did not let go.


    Ye Zhi sighed helplessly in his heart, so he had to follow the woman upstairs.


    After listening to Master Kong''s words, although he is very curious, he is also at ease. Jiuyu should have no malice.


    On the second floor, the atmosphere is the same as on the first floor, but the people here are less than on the first floor, and their strength has reached a new level, reaching the level of mingxinjing.


    "The hierarchy is strict."


    Thinking of the first and second floor, a few words flashed in Ye Zhi''s heart.


    Obviously, this is a strict hierarchy.


    On the third floor, it was empty.


    She didn''t stop until the fourth floor. Looking at Ye Zhi, she respectfully said, "please come in, young master. The Lord of the nine realms is waiting for you."


    Then she went downstairs.


    The leaf holds Mou light to lift, can''t help but see to front, that is a place that is covered by curtain.


    "Please come in, young master."


    Just as ye Zhi was staring at the curtain, a clear voice came out.


    "Woman?"


    Ye Zhimei frowned, then walked slowly.


    Inside the curtain, he felt a hidden breath, at least a state of unforgettability.


    "Wuwangjing, jiuyu, this place is really interesting."


    Ye Zhi stood in front of the curtain, with a smile, lifted the curtain, slightly side waist, and walked in.


    "What a beautiful woman."


    At the moment of entering the door, ye Zhi''s eyes were slightly fixed, and a touch of surprise rose in his eyes.


    In the room sat a beautiful woman.


    Indigo purple robes, some worn, wearing her, but do not have a charm. Her black hair is tied behind her head, and her white face is exquisite.


    Perfect proportion of facial features, together, as if with heaven and earth, there is a kind of elusive amazing.


    Compared with Nangong huanxue''s beauty, the woman in front of her is not inferior at all, and even slightly better. Especially the smart breath of the latter is more shocking.


    Just when ye Zhi was watching each other curiously, the other side was also watching him curiously.


    "At the age of 28, with such a strong will, it''s equivalent to never forgetting." There was a deep look of horror in Zhang Wei''s eyes.


    As a person born in jiuyu, she can''t count the talents like stars, but ye Zhi, who has amazing will, is still silent in the room.


    Two wisps of eyes intertwined, like an agreement, from the surface to observe each other.


    In particular, ye Zhi''s eyes without any impurities make Zhang Wei''s face smile.


    A smile let her into the world, graceful posture under the robe cover, do not have a style.


    If you have to describe it, then she is very different from all women. She is not as spotless as a fairy, nor as gaudy as an ordinary woman. Instead, she has a kind of temperament that has gone through the baptism of fireworks, but still extraordinarily refined.


    Ye Zhi is a little absent-minded, but he quickly reacts. Then he hides a touch of surprise in his eyes and says with a smile: "I''ve met my predecessors in the lower Ye Zhi."


    When he saw Zhang Wei, he felt that the other party had a terrible smell he felt outside the building. There was no doubt that the other party was a strong man who never forgot.


    I can afford that.


    "Why, I think I''m old?" Zhang Wei smiles and stands up a little, a little dissatisfied.


    This


    Ye Zhi was stunned.


    He did not expect that Zhang Wei, with such refined temperament, would make such a joke.


    I was even more surprised.


    "My name is Zhang Wei. I''m the guardian of Lan Yu. If you don''t mind, you can call me sister Wei."


    Zhang Weimei''s eyes flow with a faint halo, penetrating the voice of the mind, making Ye Zhi embarrassed.


    Wei Jie... Is that a good call?


    Ye Zhi''s heart is full of Fei, but there is no trace on his face. He bites his teeth and says, "Hello, sister Wei."


    The smile on Zhang Wei''s face suddenly became strong, and she seemed to enjoy the address.


    Ye Zhi looks strange.


    The short conversation gave him a sense of disorder.


    Zhang Wei''s temperament is totally opposite to her talk.


    "Do you want to join our nine domains?" Zhang Wei coughs and looks at Ye Zhi straightly.


    How can she let go of the evil like Ye Zhi?


    If jiuyu had absorbed such a genius, maybe she would have been able to move away from this broken place.


    "Nine domains? What is it? " Ye Zhi is confused.


    He was a little speechless, and the woman was too straightforward. When she saw him, she wanted to pull him into the company, which was quite different from her special temperament.


    "Please take a seat. Let me introduce you to jiuyu. We jiuyu are a treasure land of geomancy." Zhang Wei suddenly pointed to the opposite chair.


    When ye Zhi sat down, Zhang Wei thought about it and said, "since ancient times, this heavenly kingdom has been divided into nine regions, collectively known as nine regions, which divide the Heavenly Kingdom."


    "Except for some border areas, others are in the nine domains. You are in the LAN domain, which is also one of the nine domains."


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Zhi interrupts Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei looked at Ye Zhi discontentedly, but she waited patiently for him to ask questions.


    Ye Zhi didn''t notice this. He frowned and thought for a moment: "it seems that the place where Ba Ling Zong is located is not in the sphere of influence of the nine realms?"


    "Pa Ling Zong?" Zhang Wei is slightly stunned, and her beautiful eyes flow. She looks at Ye Zhi with some understanding and says with a smile, "aren''t you from the Ba Ling sect?"


    Ye Zhi was stunned, then nodded: "I''m a disciple of Ba Ling sect."


    There is no need to hide this identity.


    "Pa Ling Zong?" Zhang Wei tilted her lips and said calmly, "the location of Ba Ling Zong is located on the southern edge of Tianling Wu Kingdom, also known as Nanman. At first, it was not included in the scope of the nine regions."


    "Just because it''s poor."


    "Barren?"


    Ye Zhi was shocked.


    Ba Ling sect, one of the seven spirit sects, is actually located in the barren area of the heaven spirit martial arts world, which sounds strange.


    Zhang Wei continued: "the nine regions were built according to the nine regions of the Heavenly Kingdom. They have existed since ancient times, and now they are all over various regions. However, the nine realms are hidden in the dark and do not participate in the internal confrontation of tianlingwu. "


    "Only in the area of the Ba Huang sect, there is no influence of the nine realms, because it is very poor, and the control of the Ba Ling sect is very strict, and it is difficult for the nine realms to easily penetrate into it."


    Ye Zhi''s heart rolls up a wave and looks at Zhang Wei in shock.


    Zhang Wei''s words echoed in his head, and the power of the nine regions spread all over the whole heaven spirit martial arts world.


    What kind of power is this?


    "The goal of our nine domains is to build a platform for information sharing among martial arts practitioners. Anyone who joins our nine domains can get any information they want from us. Similarly, they can also cooperate with other practitioners in many aspects, such as trading and employment. Of course, they have to pay. The currency of the transaction is Lingshi."


    "How''s it going? Would you like to join our nine domains? "


    Zhang Wei''s body is slightly arched and looks directly at Ye Zhi.


    For a long time, ye Zhicai reacts from the shock. As soon as he looks up, he sees Zhang Wei''s white neck. His heart moves and he quickly moves away.


    Join the forces of the nine realms... The other side is so huge, not inferior to the seven lingzong.


    Can trade with each other, can share information, can also hire cooperation... Ye Zhi some moved.


    If you can join the nine domains, there are many benefits.


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Zhi met Zhang Wei''s expectant eyes and said slowly: "if I join the nine domains, what can I get?"


    "By joining the nine domains, you can get all the information you want. By joining the nine realms, you can trade with other warriors and exchange what you want. As well as those who employ martial arts, if you can afford to pay, you can find martial arts at the level of no forgetting realm or pure realm in the nine realms. "


    Zhang Wei''s beautiful eyes flow, staring at Ye Zhi.


    It seems that if ye Zhi does not agree, she will not give up.


    Zhang Wei was staring at some uncomfortable, ye Zhimou some Dodge, but the heart has a decision.


    If you join the nine mysterious domains, the benefits are obvious.


    Especially for his current situation.


    Seeing that ye Zhi doesn''t speak, Zhang Wei seems to be hesitating. Zhang Wei is a little angry.


    She must pull Ye Zhi in. She is so talented that if she doesn''t pull Ye Zhi in, it will be a big loss for the nine realms. In an instant, her figure turned to be closer to Ye Zhi, and her skirt trembled, which was very dazzling. Goo! Ye Zhi heavily swallowed his saliva, and his stomach swelled with fire. He subconsciously emerged with Nangong magic snow in the cave... Boom! A strange force now occupied his mind. His eyes become hot, his body moves, and suddenly grabs Zhang Wei''s hand¡° Ah ~ ~ "Zhang Wei didn''t expect that ye Zhi would attack her, or she was caught by Ye Zhi when she wasn''t on guard. That blazing eyes, let her body tremble, become eager incomparable, as if to be melted by that warm eyes. Boom! A terrible breath came straight to his mind and made him wake up. A powerful force came from Zhang Wei''s hand, and Shengsheng shook him away. As soon as the hand hurts, ye Zhi takes a breath, and his face recovers as before. Looking at Zhang Wei with a cold face, his heart bursts out¡° Wei, sister Wei, I''m sorry, I... "Ye Zhi was embarrassed and stammered. He really wanted to slap himself. I don''t know why, since he was with Nangong huanxue, it seems that because of the relationship between the split insects and the poisonous insects, his immunity to women has declined. At that moment, the feeling of being controlled made his back sweat. But the thought of the soft touch made his heart shake¡° Shut up Zhang Wei''s face looks like frost. She stares at Ye Zhi coldly, and her strong murderous spirit comes out of her. The breath of Wu who belongs to the unforgettable realm makes Ye Zhi a little out of breath. His face is pale, looking at Zhang Wei, the heart is uneasy. Although he should not be so frivolous, but if Zhang Wei really hands on, he can not easily be caught¡° Give a letter, do you want to join the nine domains? " At this moment, Zhang Wei''s gentle temperament disappeared and replaced it with a strong sense of sharpness. The pair of beautiful eyes showed a chilling light, which was frightening. Why? Her words, let Ye Zhi a Zheng, isn''t she angry, also don''t plan to start? Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 240

    "What if I don''t join?" Read so far, ye Zhi swallowed saliva, carefully asked.


    "None of the men who dare to touch me can walk so far." Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed and sneered.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes trembled and said, "what if I join the nine realms?"


    "I think nothing happened." Zhang Wei''s murderous spirit dissipates, and she looks at Ye Zhi with a smile.


    The great change makes Ye Zhi shiver.


    "Well, I''ll join the nine domains."


    Ye Zhi takes a breath.


    "Mr. Ye, welcome to join jiuyu. It''s a great blessing for us to have you as a young talent to join jiuyu." Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed and her voice softened with a smile.


    At this time, ye Zhi kept his mind and didn''t dare to have any thoughts.


    "This is the order of our nine domains." For a long time, the smile on Zhang Wei''s face is gone, and her previous temperament is restored. She looks at Ye Zhi and takes out a token big enough to give it to him.


    "There are nine levels in the order of nine regions, the lowest level and the highest level. Each level corresponds to different preferential treatment and different standards of treatment."


    "Mr. Ye, your order is the seventh level." Zhang Wei said seriously.


    "Seven orders?"


    Ye Zhi''s face was stunned.


    "At the age of 16, I have the same ambition as never forgetting, which is not common people can have." Zhang Wei lips Cape a Qiao, indifferent way.


    Ye Zhi''s face changed and he stared at Zhang Wei deeply. For a long time, he relaxed.


    To be able to see through his mind, which is equivalent to the state of no forgetfulness, is not something that ordinary people with a strong state of no forgetfulness can do.


    "Seven orders, I don''t know what kind of treatment I have?" Ye Zhi played with the simple token, gathered his mind and asked calmly.


    "Our order of nine domains is connected with a huge trading platform. Mr. Ye can enter the platform only by dripping blood and refining sacrifice. After you go in, you will understand. "


    Huge trading platform?


    Ye Zhi''s heart is full of confusion. It''s the first time that he hears this new word.


    But he didn''t show anything and didn''t ask Zhang Wei.


    Instead, he put the token away and looked at Zhang Wei: "sister Wei, I have something to ask you."


    "Oh, you''re welcome? If you have anything to ask, I''ll give you a discount. No matter what you ask, you will be charged 100 intermediate spirit stones. " Zhang Wei said with a smile.


    "One hundred..."


    Ye holds his lips and looks at Zhang Wei. He holds his hands and takes a breath. Then he turns his hand and a good spirit stone emerges and floats to Zhang Wei.


    "Good level Lingshi, I didn''t expect that ye Gongzi was still a rich man." Zhang Wei in front of a bright, some surprised Piao eye Ye Zhi, after impolitely put away the spirit stone.


    "If you have anything, just ask."


    "I want to go to the sea." Ye Zhi says, said half, stopped, elongated face, biting a tooth: "excuse me how to go?"


    Zhang Wei was stunned, and then the pair of thin willow eyebrows bent into a new moon, and did not hide the smile on her face: "you are so interesting. You want to go to the sea, but you don''t know the way?"


    The leaf holds a lip angle to draw.


    At this time, he had some doubts that Zhang Wei was only in her twenties.


    Is it really a strong man without forgetting?


    But the idea is just a flash.


    When a warrior reaches a certain level, she will always be young. Therefore, some young looking women may be hundreds of years old.


    As if she couldn''t bear to laugh at Ye Zhi, Zhang Wei gathered her smile on her face and said seriously, "you are in the LAN domain. To go to the sea, you have to go through three domains. Even if you are a strong person in the unforgettable realm, it will take several months to get there."


    "It will take months for those who don''t forget the martial arts?"


    Ye Zhimei frowned. It''s too far away.


    "Is there no teleport in the middle?" Ye Zhi asked.


    "If you want to talk about the transmission point, there is one in Lanyu, which is located in sangcheng."


    Sang Cheng?


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated, and a touch of brilliance rose in his eyes.


    "He''s going to Canghai... It''s just a peak cultivation. He has a clear mind and low-level combat power at most. Why did he go to Canghai?"


    Zhang Wei is the only one in the room. She frowns and looks confused.


    "Ye Zhi, as a disciple of Ba Ling sect, has a mind of never forgetting. Well, it seems that it''s necessary to check the details of this guy."


    "The seven level order hasn''t been issued for many years. Ah, I can have a rest at last."


    "This guy dares to touch my hand. He''s not old enough. He''s also a lecher. How can I teach you?"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving jiuyu, ye Zhi finds an inn in the city.


    Ye Zhi sits on the bed and takes out the hammer.


    Boom


    There was a wave of aura in the air.


    Master Kong came out of the hammer and looked at Ye Zhi as if he had been prepared for a long time


    Ye Zhi took a breath and said, "Master Kong, what is nine realms?"


    "Nine domains?"


    Master Kong was silent for a long time. He said with a smile: "the so-called nine realms are a mysterious force hidden in the dark. They have existed since ancient times. It is not known who built them. Others only know that the behind the scenes master of the nine realms is a big family, but no one knows how long it has existed in the Heavenly Kingdom. "


    "No one even knows how powerful the nine realms are."


    "Although the seven great lingzongs knew the existence of the nine realms, no one dared to calculate the nine realms. Moreover, since its founding, jiuyu has been engaged in the work of information collection and sharing, and has not directly participated in the open and secret struggles of tianlingwu. Therefore, no one will be idle to move jiuyu. "


    Whoo!


    Ye Zhi takes a deep breath.


    From Zhang Wei''s understanding of jiuyu, he has been shocked. But at this time, Master Kong''s words really let him know the tip of the iceberg of the nine domains.


    It''s terrible.


    He even doubted that even if the seven lingzongs joined hands, they might not be rivals.


    It has existed since ancient times, which means that it has existed for tens of thousands of years and witnessed the rise and fall of tianlingwu kingdom.


    "It''s good to be able to join them and get the seventh level order. You don''t know how terrible the seventh level order is?" Seeing ye Zhi shocked, Master Kong continued.


    "Seven orders?"


    Ye Zhi''s eyes stagnated. There are nine levels in the order of the nine domains. He has seven levels in his hand, and the top is two.


    "The seven level order is the most advanced one among the nine regions. Maybe some people who have never forgotten Jingwu have only five or six levels. If you have a level 7 order, you can get resources and information from nine domains. Naturally, all of these have to pay a corresponding price, but if you have a level 7 order in hand, you can get a certain discount. "


    "Moreover, you can use some unimportant and low value resources and information for free."


    "The most important thing is that as the holder of the seventh level order, you are a genius with terrible aptitude, which jiuyu values very much. If you need help, even nine domains will give you a big tilt, regardless of human and financial resources. "


    "Now you understand."


    Master Kong looks at Ye Zhi sarcastically.


    At the beginning, he was no better than ye Zhi.


    All in all, it''s too shocking.


    "How many things I don''t know about tianlingwu?" Ye Zhi takes a breath, and his inner shock is beyond expression. With his mind which is equivalent to the state of no forgetting, he is also deeply shaken at this time.


    In his past cognition, the ancient dynasty was heaven, and gradually, it was lingzong. Now there is a powerful nine realms.


    It''s just the tianlingwu world, the foreign lands outside the tianlingwu world, the mysterious root gate, and the peerless master who created the root gate


    At this time, ye Zhi only felt that the world was so huge and incredible.


    I''m just a frog in a well.


    Even at the wuzun level, you may not be able to recognize all of them.


    Perhaps, only to create the root of the gate of the several peerless master of the realm, in order to see it.


    Beyond the existence of wuzun!


    Ye zhisi''s thoughts were flying, and a touch of determination burst out in his eyes.


    No matter how cognition changes, no matter how big the world is, his belief will not waver.


    Poor and humble, rich and noble, powerful and unyielding.


    Only the top of martial arts.


    That''s it.


    At this time, ye Zhi suddenly becomes calm.


    He felt the emptiness of his change, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. A look of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    At this age, there are not many people who can do this step.


    It''s hard to find such a mind in tianlingwu.


    This guy may become a great weapon in the future.


    How can people converge with ordinary people when they have the power of root?


    "Master Kong, what is the so-called platform?" After ye Zhi calms down, he takes out the seven level order and asks.


    "Oh, the trading platform?"


    There was a wave in Master Kong''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "it''s a good place. It''s a different dimensional space created by the world-class experts. You can say that it exists in the world of heavenly spirit and martial arts, and you can also say that it is independent of the world of heavenly spirit and martial arts."


    "With this command, the mind can enter the space and condense the separation of mind in it."


    "Space of different dimensions, spiritual knowledge..."


    Ye Zhi''s eyes brighten, he is not stupid, Master Kong''s words, although it is just a dragonfly, but he also knows the function of this platform.


    What kind of strong man will create a world that can contain the spiritual knowledge of the warrior in the realm of tianlingwu?


    At least it''s wuzun level.


    At this point, ye Zhi can''t bear the fluctuation in his heart.


    He took a breath, looked at his hand, took out a drop of blood and dropped it into it.


    In jiuyu, Zhang Wei frowned, and an embarrassed smile gushed on her face: "it''s connected. She looks very anxious. Ha ha, there''s a surprise waiting for you."... " Boom! Ye Zhi felt his mind tremble. The next second, he felt a little mind separated from the sea of spiritual knowledge and came to a strange world. Waiting for the reaction, ye Zhi observes the world around him. This room has only one bed¡° Welcome to jiuyu platform. " A clear female voice rings in the room, which makes Ye Zhi''s pupil tight. The police feel that they are looking around¡° Young master ye, you can''t find me because I am the spirit of the nine realms. Only the holders of the nine realms order who enter this platform can have it. Everyone''s spirit of the nine realms is unique. " The voice rang again, full of smart air¡° "The spirit of the nine regions..." because he had a certain understanding of this, ye Zhi also had psychological preparation, said: "please introduce me."¡° Good, ye Gongzi An hour later, ye Zhicai understood the world. There was a shock in his eyes that could not be concealed. This world is almost comparable to the world of heavenly spirit and martial arts. The difference is that only the spirit of the warrior can exist. People here all have the order of the nine realms. Everyone''s spiritual consciousness can change their appearance at will when they enter here, and everyone has a place to live. Here, the homeowner has supreme authority, no one can break in unless invited. They can trade with each other, set up stalls, and trade through public platforms. The currency is stone. As long as the mind moves a little, the spirit stone carried by the warrior can be sent here for trading. In the same way, if you trade things for things, you can also send them here. Not only that, but there''s a duel here. Because some things have contradictions and need to be solved, the most direct way is duel. But unlike the outside world, this is a spiritual duel. The incarnation of spiritual consciousness can perform the moves of noumenon, and the power also comes from spiritual consciousness. The spiritual power lost here can be restored only when we return to our dwelling place. Moreover, practicing here is of great help to the improvement of spiritual cultivation. Naturally, if there is a duel, there is life and death. The spirit of the warrior will not fall here. It''s just that the avatar will collapse. Once it collapses, the external noumenon will also be traumatized. If you want to come in here again, you need to separate a little more consciousness in order to condense the spiritual separation¡° Young master ye, do you understand? " Xiao Ye''s voice rings, which wakes Ye Zhi from shock. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 241

    Xiaoye, it''s Ye Zhi''s name.


    "I see." Ye Zhi took a breath and murmured to himself.


    It''s a real world, with all kinds of functions. It''s incredible. What kind of person would create all this?


    Jiuyu is as terrible as Si.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to see the trading platform?"


    "Yes."


    "Right away."


    The next second, ye Zhi saw the air tremble, and then a mirror image appeared in front of him.


    There are two interfaces in the image.


    "Young master ye, do you want to refuse the challenge?"


    Asked Xiao Ye cautiously.


    "I''m broke if I refuse." Ye Zhisheng.


    He glanced at the leap of the war, and a fierce look appeared in his eyes.


    "Zhang Wei, I have to thank you for preparing such a surprise for me."


    "Xiao Ye, accept the challenge."


    Ye Zhi smiles.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, ye Zhi, the owner of the order of nine domains, broke the challenge record for the first time. If he wins all the battles, he will be rewarded with 100000 good level spirit stones


    "Is it transmitted to the showdown area?"


    And awards? One hundred thousand good spirit stones!


    Ye Zhi squinted and licked his lower lip: "Yirong."


    The next second, he became a thin and black youth, which was very different from his original appearance.


    "Start transmission."


    As soon as his words were finished, the brilliant light enveloped him and disappeared into the room.


    "When I first entered the jiuyu platform, I received the battle notes of 337 fighters, creating a record of challenge. The whole process will be broadcast live."


    The voice of indifference seems to come from the sky, sweeping the whole platform, the ethereal air, suddenly appeared a light curtain.


    "The first time I entered jiuyu, there were more than 300 people queuing up to challenge. What''s the origin of this?"


    "Powerful. I had to have 100 people to fight at that time. It''s worth dying. It''s famous in history."


    "Could it be that guard''s red hair?"


    "The red hair of the guard? Let me see. "


    "Damn, that''s true. Ye Zhi, at the age of 16, entered the nine realms for the first time... Shit, just 16, there were more than 300 people queuing up to challenge. How could this boy offend the guards? "


    "Ah, if you can get into the guard''s eyes, at this age, you can''t get any higher level of strength. But it''s no doubt about death. "


    "Ha ha, there''s a play to watch. I''m very curious. How many scenes will ye Zhi survive?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the guardian''s hanging red and ye Zhi''s information exposed one by one, everyone in the nine domains was shocked.


    "Look, it''s Ye Zhi. I''m sorry for the audience."


    "It can be changed here, it may not be his true face."


    Hum!


    Ye Zhi gradually opened his eyes and watched the huge decisive battle field, showing a fierce face.


    At this time, he did not know that everyone was watching the live broadcast in the whole nine domain platform.


    In a luxurious room, Zhang Wei looks at the light curtain with a smile.


    When she saw Ye Zhi appear on the stage, she could not help her lips twitch: "this appearance is too shabby."


    "Wei, what you want."


    A wisp of sound suddenly sounded in the room, and then a slender figure flew out of the air, threw out a light and flew to Zhang Wei.


    The visitor is a young man, handsome, starry, with a face full of startling stiffness.


    "Is this the man you asked me to check?" The young man looked at the light curtain in front of him. There was a light in his eyes. He was quite interested.


    Zhang Wei grabs the light. There is a crystal Jane inside. She holds the crystal Jane and says, "he''s right. This guy is so weird. I gave him the seventh level order."


    "What did you say? Seven orders? " The young man''s face was shocked, and he looked at Zhang Wei in surprise. After a long time, he said, "you don''t want to find someone to transfer from that broken place, just give it to him."


    Zhang Wei rolled her eyes angrily and said, "what kind of person am I?"


    "If not, it would be interesting. I think it would be him."


    "Storm, aren''t you going to Canghai? It happens that he is going to Canghai, too. " Zhang Wei''s words to the man are self-evident.


    "If you want me to take care of him, it depends on whether he can keep the seventh level order!" On the corner of the lips, a smile flashed across the sculpted face.


    Whoosh!


    On the decisive battle field, suddenly appeared a figure, some illusory.


    "You are ye Zhi?"


    The comer is staring at Ye Zhi, and a fierce light rises in his eyes.


    "Yes." Ye Zhi responded faintly.


    Ye Zhi''s vision swept the other side, and a strange light rose in his eyes. Because of his strong mind, he can feel that the other party''s spiritual consciousness is only the peak of the state of mind. The embodiment of cohesion, when he looks at it carefully, is illusory and not solid. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 242

    "Unfortunate guy, although there are not many 100 good level spirit stones, they are the red hanging of the guards. Ha ha."


    The visitor observed Ye Zhi, grinned and said, "Hey, tell me how you offended the guards. Maybe I''ll be lenient."


    "Do you really want to know?" Ye Zhi squinted and said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    "Well, I''ll tell you when you come." Ye Zhi pointed at him.


    "Don''t ask for mercy at that time. Don''t worry. I won''t let your separation collapse easily, otherwise it won''t be fun, ha ha." He let out a smile, body shape shake, raise hand is a palm roll up invisible power, toward Ye Zhi fiercely attack.


    "The power exerted by the separation of spirit and consciousness is also the power of spirit and consciousness. If it is hit on the body, the damage is also the power of spirit and consciousness."


    Watching each other''s every move, causing waves, let Ye Zhixin a tight.


    This space is only the spirit and mind of the warrior. Attack is also the spirit power, which is equivalent to the spirit world of the warrior.


    No wonder the nine regions are so powerful. It''s hard to imagine the details just by this.


    Fighting in this place is actually a contest at the spiritual level. Whether you win or lose, it is of great help to the warrior''s spiritual sense.


    These thoughts flashed through Ye Zhi''s mind in a flash, and his opponent, who had already bullied himself, came to his face with terrible power.


    There is a light in Ye Zhi''s eyes.


    Boom!


    The pressure from the level of mind, like a storm, gushed out from the body, and the battlefield was instantly covered by the stormy waves.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came. When ye Zhi''s first opponent came in front of him, he seemed to be hit to the ground by something. The dog was gnawing mud and lying on the ground. His eyes were full of horror.


    He only felt that the spiritual separation was about to collapse at this time. He stared at Ye Zhi in horror. He didn''t even have the power to get up.


    And the scene of live broadcast outside, also let people a Zheng.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Is that man joking? Why did you get down by yourself? "


    "Did the man panic? Damn, ye Zhi is only twenty-eight years old. His age can''t be false. How could he be so terrible? "


    In the light curtain outside, they can''t show their breath fluctuation. Therefore, people can only see someone''s body stagnate and lie on the ground strangely.


    However, there are still a few martial arts practitioners whose accomplishments have reached the realm of no forgetting, and they can see some clues. They looked at Ye Zhi''s eyes, and they were all very frightened, and silently wrote down the name.


    In this place, people can fake names and looks, but the only one that can''t is age.


    In his early sixties, he had the will to never forget.


    No one can despise such evil.


    "Do you still want to know why I offended the guards?" Ye Zhi squats down and stares at the cowering guy and whispers.


    The other party panicked and shook his head. Under the pressure of Ye Zhi''s terrible will, he couldn''t even speak.


    "I don''t mind telling you." Ye Zhi smiles.


    The other side''s pupil shrinks. At this time, he can''t figure out how to deal with it. It''s just a big fight and a small fight.


    At this time, if he knew the secret again, how could he get along with it?


    So he shook his head desperately and looked at Ye Zhi with a pleading face.


    "It''s very simple. I just touched the guard''s hand carelessly. The other side is a beautiful woman. The so-called flowers should be folded when they can bloom. Don''t wait for a blank branch without flowers. How can I bear it? "


    Ye Zhi stood up, thinking of the scene at that time, his heart fluttered.


    At this point, all those who watched the live broadcast were blank minded.


    Touch the guard''s hand


    "You are my brother in the Jianghu. Can I kneel down for you?"


    "Fierce, dare to beat the guard''s idea, look at the world, only you have one."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to touch the guard''s hand. If you see the other person''s face to face, you will be killed."


    At the same time, in Zhang Wei''s room, Zhang Wei stares at the light curtain with a face full of stagnation and inconceivability.


    "This is live..."


    For a long time, Zhang Wei drew her lips and whispered.


    "Ah! My reputation, ye Zhi, I have to kill you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at the showdown, ye Zhi didn''t know about the live broadcast, let alone that his name had spread all over the nine domains, and even had a group of fans.


    At this time, he stares at the shrinking guy with a cold face, and gives a blow. A wave is aroused in the air, and the invisible mental power is sent out.


    Boom!


    "Ah


    With a harsh howl, the next second, the other party''s body fell into collapse.


    The separation of spirit and consciousness collapses, and the spirit and consciousness of noumenon are also traumatized.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes are fixed on the power of spiritual consciousness that floats everywhere when it collapses.


    Whoosh!


    A slight power of consciousness slipped into his body.


    Although very subtle, but ye Zhi still captured.


    His face changed at last.


    "If you kill the other party here, you can get some spiritual power from the other party." Ye Zhi takes a deep breath.


    It is very difficult to improve and practice spiritual consciousness.


    Although the achievement is slight, it will take at least a few months or even half a year to improve in reality.


    "It''s a good place for geomancy." The leaf holds the Mou light to flash, can''t help sighing.


    At this time, he finally knew why those people on the strength list were so terrible.


    There are so many advantages, people will be crazy.


    But if you really want to be crazy, you have to rely on your strength. Otherwise, you have to make wedding clothes for others.


    "More than 300 challengers... Sister Wei, thank you." Think of here, ye Zhi pour some understand Zhang Wei''s intention.


    Although there are elements of teasing in it, the real intention is still good.


    Zhang Wei knows his mind cultivation. Here, few people are qualified to be his opponent except for some people who have never forgotten Jingwu.


    When the cultivation reaches the level of no forgetting realm, the price is too low for 100 good level spirit stones.


    Zhang Wei''s anger is gradually dissipated.


    However, he did not understand, at this time Zhang Wei even killed his heart.


    On the surface, the mind is still, but in the dark, it has quietly integrated into the void, seriously perceiving each other''s actions and details.


    "Or is it like this Seeing that ye Zhi was in the same state as he was in the first battle, the second Challenger improved his defense, increased his offensive and rushed to him.


    Seeing that ye Zhi was getting closer and closer, he was about to be annihilated under his own attack, and a thick smile appeared on his face.


    But the next second, the smile is instantly stiff.


    Click!


    He saw a finger like a giant pillar in the pupil, and his attack collapsed at the moment of its appearance.


    He himself felt a very terrible breath coming from ye Zhi.


    "Unexpectedly..." he opened his mouth in panic, but when he said a word, he felt a sharp pain, and his body became fragments.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and a power of spiritual consciousness merged into his body, which was much stronger than the last one.


    "It seems that the stronger the spiritual sense is, the stronger the power of spiritual sense will be after defeat."


    "I wonder if there are any wuzhe challenges at wuforgetting realm level?"


    Ye Zhi couldn''t help licking his lips, and his eyes burst out with a touch of excitement.


    "First battle, no movement."


    "The first battle, one finger, that boy is in a state of mind, and he doesn''t even have the power to resist."


    "This man is really evil."


    "I want to mourn for those challengers. If this person is really a demon, at least he has the highest self-cultivation."


    "But I don''t know if there are other strong players to take part in the challenge. If they meet the top players on the strength list, this guy can''t do it either."


    When everyone was very surprised, ye Zhi ushered in the third challenger.


    "I''m willing to give up."


    When the third person enters the battlefield, he admits defeat, leaving Ye Zhi speechless. This is too


    Four battles, win.


    Five battles, win.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, people who pay attention to the challenge have been stunned and numb.


    I don''t know how long it took, more than 300 decisive battles were easily won by Ye Zhi.


    The strength of more than 300 challengers, the highest is the peak of the state of mind, most of them are the low level of the state of mind, and the middle level up and down.


    To this extent, it is undoubtedly crushing for him, and as he has seen more attack moves, he is more proficient in mind attack.


    In the end, he even reached the state of subduing others without fighting.


    Just a look, an idea, can destroy each other, this is to the mind after the high level of terrible power.


    "The remaining three, but I hope to have a strong one."


    Defeat a person, ye Zhi sighs a, stare at void, secret way.


    Boom!


    The light is shining, and another man appears.


    "Why?"


    Seeing the comer, ye Zhi''s eyes were slightly fixed. He felt a strong and incomparable breath from the other party.


    "The peak of Ming''s state of mind, the spiritual consciousness has not reached the level of mind, but it has the power of mind."


    Ye Zhixin is tight.


    "The people on the strength list are coming too. It''s interesting."


    "This is the nameless No. 33 in the strength list, and the level of spiritual consciousness has reached the peak of the state of mind."


    "The master of the strength list, he can''t stop it now."


    "If he can stop me, I''ll have nothing to say. I''m not human."


    At the sight of the comer, people could not help but change their faces.


    It turns out that the comer is an expert on the strength list.


    The top 100 in the strength list are all demons¡° This is the end of your victory. " Nameless stares at Ye Zhi coldly¡° Unfortunately, this is not your has the final say. " The leaf holds to smile a, complexion can''t see a bit of billows. A trace of fear flashed in nameless eyes, and then the fierce light flashed, and drank low: "broken." Boom! The whole space of the decisive battle field collapses at this time, just like a terrible force, crushing the void. The invisible murderer, like a cage, envelops Ye Zhi in it. Whoosh! Nameless body movement, in the fierce killing machine, incarnated as a sword, burst out. Two offensives came to him with the force of thunder. Ye Zhi squints and stares at the sword coldly. He turned a blind eye to the killing nearby. Like to hold (hold) the fastest update speed.